Niti Vakyamrutam

Author(s): Somdevsuri, Nathulal Jain, Mahendrakumar Shastri
Publisher: Digambar Jain Vijaya Granth Prakashan Samiti
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/090305/1

Page #1
-: Adezaka:cAritra cakravartI munikuJjara samAdhisamrATa 108 AcArya zrI Adi sAgara jI mahArAja"aMkalIkara" ke tRtIya padAdhIza siddhAnta cakravartI 108 AcArya zrI sanmati sAgara jI mahArAja nIti vAkyAmRtam / zrI somadeva sUri viracita SERIERESHBHELA HARBHOHITENTINARICHE (grantha saM. 28) hindITIkA siddhAnta vizArada, vidUSIratna, samyagjJAna ziromaNi dharma prabhAvikA, jJAna cintAmaNi prathama gaNinI 105 AryikA zrI vijayAmatI mAtAjI (zrI cA. ca. 108 AcArya AdisAgara jI mahArAja"aMkalIkara" paramparA) prabandha sampAdaka nAthU lAla jaina "ToMkavAlA" sampAdaka mahendra kumAra jaina "bar3ajAtyA" prakAzaka zrI digambara jaina vijayAgrantha prakAzana samiti 114, jaina bhagavatI bhavana, zilpa kaoNlonI, kAlavAr3a ror3a, jhoTavAr3A, jayapura - 302 012

Page #2
viSaya 1. dharma samuddezaH 1. 2. mA maMgalAcaraNa dharma kA svarUpa 3. samyagdarzana kA svarUpa 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 1. satyANuvrata kA svarUpa 10. acauryANuvrata 11. parigrahaparimANANuvrata 12. adharma kA nirUpaNa Ata kA lakSaNa va svarUpa Agama kA svarUpa samyagjJAna kA svarUpa samyak cAritra kA lakSaNa AyakoM ke uttaraguNa 13. ajJAna kA lakSaNa 14. dharma prApti ke upAya 15. sarvottama satkarma kA nirUpaNa 16. dayAvihIna puruSoM kI kriyAe~ niSphala hotI haiM 17. dayAlu puruSoM kA kartavya vikramaNikA 18. zaktyAnusAra vrata karane niyama karane kA upadeza 19. tyAga dAna kA mahAtmya 20. apAtra ko datta dAna niSphala 21. pAtroM ke bheda 22. pAtroM ke viSaya meM anyamata 1 pRSTha saMkhyA 1 se 57 1 3 4 5 5 6 7 8 9 9 11 12 13 14 15 15 17 17 19 19 20

Page #3
pRSTha saMkhyA viSaya 23. kRpaNa ke dhana kI AlocanA 24. naitikAcAra kA nirUpaNa 25. puna: naitikAcArI ke satkartavya nirUpaNa 25. sacce lobhI kI prazaMsA 27. bhikSuka ko bhikSA meM vighna kyoM 28. daridra kI sthiti 29. yAcaka kA doSa nirUpaNa 30. tapa kA svarUpa 31. niyama kA svarUpa 32. zAstra kA mahAtmya 33. satyArtha Agama zAstra kA nirNaya 34. caMcala cittavAloM kA vivaraNa 35. jJAnavAna hokara bhI zubhakArya na kare-varNana 36. paropadeziyoM kI sulabhattA 37. tapa aura dAna se prApta phala 38, saJcaya se hone vAle lAbha kA varNana 39. dharma, vidyA aura dhana kI pratidina vRddhi karane kA lAbha 40. eka kAla meM puNya samUha kA saJcaya durbhala hai / 41. AlasI ke manoratha viphala hote haiN| 42. dharmaphala bhogatA huA bhI pApa meM pravRtta kA varNana 43. vivekI puruSa svayaM dharmAnuSThAna meM pravRtti kare 44. dharmAnuSThAna kAla meM hone vAlI pravRtti 45. pApa meM pravRtta puruSa kA svarUpa 46. pApa kA niSedha karate haiM 47. pUrta-svArthavaza dhanADhyoM ko pApamArga meM lagAte haiM 48. duSTa saMsarga kA phala 49. duSToM kA svarUpa 50. parastrI sevana kA phala 51, dharma ke ullaMghana kA phala 52. pApI kI hAnI 53. dharma puruSArtha sAdhaka kA kathana 54. buddhimAna kA kartavya 55, anyAya se sukha leza, hAni adhika 56, pUrvakRta dharmAdharma kA akATya yuktiyoM se samarthana 57. dharmAdhika bhAgyazAlI kA mahAtmya

Page #4
pRSTha saMkhyA 58 se 68 viSaya 2. artha-samuddezaH 1. artha dhana kA lakSaNa 2. dhanAdaya hone kA upAya 3. arthAnubandha kA lakSaNa 4. saMcita dhana ke nAza kA kAraNa 5. tIrthapAtra kA lakSaNa 6. dhana naSTa karane vAle sAdhana 7. tAdAtvika kA lakSaNa 8. mUlahara kA lakSaNa 9. lobhI kA lakSaNa 10. lobhI ke dhana kI avasthA 3. kAma samuddezaH 1. kAma kA svarUpa va lakSaNa 2. kAma sevana krama 3. tInoM puruSArthoM kI sevana vidhi 4. kisI eka puruSArtha ke sevana se hAni 5. kaSTa sahakara dhana kamAne vAle kA kathana 6. sampattiyoM kI sArthakatA 7. avaza indriyoM kA kuphala 8. indriyoM ko vaza karane kA upAya 1, indriya jaya kA anya upAya 10. nItizAstra kA parijJAna indriya jaya kaise 11. kAma ke doSa nirUpaNa 12. kAmI kI kSati 13. strI meM atyanta Asakti karane vAle kI hAni 14. niti zAstra viruddha kAma sevana se hAni 15. dharma artha va kAma puruSArthoM meM prathama kisakA anuSThAna 16. samayAnusAra puruSArtha kA anuSThAna 17. tInoM puruSArthoM meM artha kI mukhyatA 4. artha ariSaDvarga-samuheza: 1. rAjAoM ke antaraGga zatra-kAma aura krodha kA nirUpaNa 2. kAmazatru kA vivecana 82 se 10

Page #5
pRSTha saMkhyA 91 se 143 viSaya 3. krodha zatru kA nirupaNa 4. lobha kA lakSaNa nirdeza 5. mAna kA lakSaNa 6. mada kA lakSaNa kathana 7. harSa kA lakSaNa 5. vidyAvRddha samuddezaH 1. rAjA kA lakSaNa 2. rAjA ke kartavya rAjA ke akartavya 4. rAjya ke lakSaNa 5. vargoM kA bhedapUrvaka varNana 6. Azrama ke aMdI kA varNana 7. upa kurvANaka brahmacArI kA lakSaNa 8. naiSThika brahmacArI kA lakSaNa 1. tupada brahmacArI kA lakSaNa 10. putra zUnya brahmacArI kA lakSaNa 11. zAstrAbhyAsa vihIna puruSa kI hAni 12. Izvara bhakti na karane vAle kI hAni 13. loka sevA na karane vAle kI hAni 14. naiSThika brahmacArI putra vihIna hone para bhI RNI nahIM hotA 15. naiSThika brahmacArI kA mahattva 16. gRhastha kA lakSaNa 17. gRhasthoM ke nitya karane yogya satkAryoM kA nirdeza 18. naimittika anuSThAnoM gRhasthoM ke bheda 19. anya matoM kI apekSA gRhasthoM ke bheda 20. paramata kI apekSA vAnaprastha kA lakSaNa 21. paramata kI apekSA se vAnaprasta ke bheda 22. yati va sAdhu kA lakSaNa nirdeza 23. anyamatApekSA yatiyoM ke bheda 24. rAjya kA mUla 25. rAjya vRddhi kA upAya 26. parAkrama zobhita karane vAlA guNa 27. rAjya kI kSati kA kAraNa

Page #6
viSaya 28. rAjanIti jJAna yukta kauna rAjA 29. buddhimAna rAjA kA lakSaNa 30. nItizAstra jJAna vihIna kI kSati 31. zAstrajJAna se puruSoM ko lAbha kyA hai ? 32. zAstra jJAna zUnya puruSa kA vivaraNa 33. mUrkha manuSya kI hInatA kA varNana 34. rAjya kI kSati karane vAle rAjA kA lakSaNa 35. ayogya yuvarAja ke lakSaNa 36. duSTa rAjA se prajA kI kSati kA varNana 37. duSTa rAjA ke lakSaNa 38. rAjyapada ke yogya puruSadravya kA lakSaNa 39. ayogya puruSa rAjyAdhikArI se hAni 40. guNavAna puruSa kA varNana 41. buddhi ke guNa aura unake lakSaNa 42. vidyAoM kA svarUpa 43. rAjavidyAoM ke nAma aura saMkhyA 44. AnyikSikI vidyA ke paThana kA lAbha 45. trayI vidyA ke paDhane kA lAbha 46. vArtA - vidyA se lAbha 47. daNDanIti meM pravINa rAjA kA lAbha anya matAvalambiyoM kI apekSA avikSikIvidyA ke prati mAnyatA 49. AnvIkSikI AdhyAtma vidyA ke lAbha 50. anabhyAsa vidyA aura vidvAnoM kI saMgati se rahita kI hAni 51. sadAcArI ko saMgati se hone vAle lAbha 52. rAjaguruoM ke sadguNa 53. ziSToM ke sAtha namratA kA vartAva karane vAle rAjA ke guNa 54. rAjA kA mAhAtmya 55. duSTa puruSa se vidyA prApta karane kA niSedha 56. gurujanoM ke anukUla ziSyoM kA vivecana 57. kulIna aura sadAcArI zikSakoM se lAbha 58. durAgrahI, haThI rAjA kA honA yogya nahIM 59. mUrkha durAgrahI rAjA kA varNana 60. hitakArakoM kA kartavya 61. svAmI ke prati vidvAnoM kA karttavya pRSTha saMkhyA 115 116 117 118 119 120 121 121 122 122 123 124 124-125 125 126 126 128 128 128 129 129 130 133 134 135 136 137 137 139 140 141 141 142 143

Page #7
pRSTha saMkhyA 144 se 172 viSaya 6. AnvIkSikI samuddezaH 1. AdhyAtmyayoga - AtmadhyAya kA lakSaNa nirdeza 2. AtmajJAnI rAjA kA lAbha AtmA ke krIDA yogya sthAnoM kA vivecana mAmA kAma 5. zarIrAdi se AtmA bhinna hai 6. mana kA svarUpa 7. indriyoM kA lakSaNa 8. indriyoM ke viSayoM kA nirupaNa 9. jJAna ke svarUpa 10. sukha kA lakSaNa 11. duHkha kA lakSaNa 12. sukha prApti ke upAya 13. abhyAsa kA lakSaNa 14. abhimAna kA lakSaNa 15. sampratyaya kA lakSaNa 16. viSaya ke svarUpa kA nirNaya 17. du:kha ke lakSaNa kA nirdeza 8. Jkha kA lakSaNa 19. cAra prakAra ke duHkhoM kA nirupaNa 20. donoM lokoM meM duHkhI rahane vAle vyakti kA svarUpa 21. kulIna kA mahAtmya aura kutsita puruSa kI nindA 22. abhilAmA icchA kA lakSaNa nirdeza 23. doSoM ko zuddhi kA upAya 24. utmAha kA lakSaNa 25. prayatna kA svarUpa 26. saMskAra - jJAnavizeSa kA lakSaNa 27. zarIra kA svarUpa 28. nAstika darzana kA svarUpa 29. nAstika darzana ke jJAna se hone vAlA rAjA ko lAbha 30. manuSyoM ke kartavya sarvathA nirdoSa nahIM hote 31. ekAntataH dayApalana se hAni 32. sadA zAnta rahane vAle kI hAni

Page #8
pRSTha saMkhyA 166 173 se 197 viSaya 33. gajA kA kartavya nirdeza 34. manuSya nidha kisase samajhA jAtA hai 35. zatruoM kA parAjaya na karane vAle kI AlocanA 36. dharma - pratiSThA kA nirUpaNa 37. duSTa nigraha na karane se hAni 38. rAjyapada kA pariNAma 39. nItikAra kahate haiM 40. striyoM meM vizvAsa karane se hAni 41. vidvAna viSNu zarmA likhate haiM 7. prayI samuddeza 1. yI vidyA kA svarUpa 2. yo vidyA se hone vAlA lAbha 3. trayI vidyA se lAbha 4. brAhmaNa, kSatriya aura vezyoM ke samAna karttavya 5. dvijAtiyoM kA nirdeza 6. brAhmaNoM ke kartavya kA vivaraNa 7. kSatriyoM ke kartavya 8. vaizyoM kA dharma nirdeza 9. zUdroM ke kartavya 10. cAroM vargoM ke samAna dharmoM kA varNana 11. sAdhAraNa dharma va vizeSa dharma nirdeSa 12. sAdhuoM kA kartavya 13. kartavyacyuta hone para sAdhu kA kartavya 14. abhiSTa-deva ko pratiSThA kA nirdeSa 15. binA bhakti ke upAsanA kiye hue deva se hAni 16. varNa va Azrama vAloM ke kartavyacyuta hone para usakI zuddhi 17. rAjA-prajA ko trivarga-dharma, artha kAma mokSa kI prApti 18. kartavyacyuta rAjA kI kaTu AlocanA 19. apane-apane dharma kA ullaMghana karane vAloM ke sAtha rAjA kA kartavya 20. prajApAlaka rAjA ko dharma lAbha 21. anyamatI tapasviyoM dvArA rAjA kA sammAna 22. iSTa va aniSTa vastu kA nirNaya 23. manuSyoM ke kartavyoM kA varNana

Page #9
pRSTha saMkhyA 192 193 194 195 195 196 196 197 197 199 se 213 198 198 199 199 200 viSaya 24. snAna kiye manuSya kA kartavya 25. gRhastha ko mandiroM meM kyA karanA cAhie 26. cAroM vargoM kI pRthaka prakRti svabhAva 27. vinoM ke krodha upazAnti kA upAya 28. gurujanoM ke krodhopazAnti kA upAya 29. vaNik janoM ke krodhopazamana 30. vaizyoM kI krodha zAnti 31, vaizyoM kI zrI vRddhi 32. nIca jAtiyoM ke manuSyoM ko vaza karane kA upAya 8. vArtA samuddezaH 1. vArtAvidhA kA svarUpa va vaizyoM kI jivikA 2. jivikA upArjana ke sAdhanoM se rAjA kA lAbha 3. gRhastha ke sAMsArika sukhoM ke sAdhana phasalakAla meM dhAnya saMgraha na kareM to nRpa kI hAni 5. Aca ke binA vyaya karane vAle manuSya kI hAni 6. dhAnya saMgraha na kara adhika vyaya karane vAle rAjA kI hAni 7. dhana lolupI rAjA kI hAni 8. gAya bhaiMsa kI rakSA na karane se hAni 9. pazuoM ke akAla maraNa kA kAraNa 10. dUsare dezoM se mAla AnA kyoM banda hotA hai ? 11. vyApAra kahAM naSTa ho jAtA hai ? 12, vyApAriyoM dvArA mUlya bar3hAkara saMcita dhana se prajA kI hAni 13. vastuoM kA mUlya nirdhArita karane ke viSaya meM 14. vyApAriyoM ke chala kapaTa meM rAjA kA kartavya 15. rAjA ko vaNika logoM se asAvadhAna rahane se hAni 16. IrSyA se vastuoM kA mUlya bar3hA dene para rAjA kA kartavya 17. anyAya kI upekSA karane se hAni 18. rASTra ke zatruoM kA nirdeza 19. kisa rAjA ke rAjya meM rASTra kaMTaka nahIM hote 20. anna saMgraha kara deza meM akAla phailAne vAloM se hAni 21. vyApAriyoM kI kar3I AlocanA 22. zarIra rakSArtha mAnava kA kartavya 201 201 202 203 204 205 206 206 207 207 208 209 209 210 211 211 212

Page #10
pRSTha saMkhyA 214 se 219 214 215 216 217 218 219 220 se 298 220 122 223 viSaya 9. daNDanIti samuddeza: 1 daNDanIti kA mahAtmya 2. daNDanIti kA svarUpa nirdeza 3. daNDa vidhAna kA uddezya rAjA dvArA agrAhya dhana 5. anyAya pUrNa daNDa se hAni 6. aparAdhiyoM ko daNDa vidhAna na karane se hAni 10. mantri-samuddezaH 1. zreSTha buddhiyukta mantrI kI salAha mAnane vAlA rAjA 2. lihAsika pramANa 3. pradhAnamantrI ke sadguNa varNana 4. AcArya kunda kunda svAmI ne maMtrI ke 5 guNa batAye haiM nava guNoM meM "svadezavAsI" guNa kA samarthana durAcAra se hone vAlI hAni pradhAnamaMtrI ke kulIna na hone se hAni 8. vyasanI mantrI se hAni 9. rAjadrohI mantrI bhayaMkara zatru haiM 10. rAjA se droha karane vAle maMtrI kA svarUpa 11. vyavahAra ajJa mantrI kA doSa 12. zastra vidyA nipuNa hokara bhI bhIru maMtrI kA doSa 13. upadhA-zatru ceSTA kI parIkSA nirdeza 14. nIca kula vAle mantriyoM ke doSa 15. kulIna mantrI kA svarUpa 16. jJAnI maMtrI kA jJAna bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai 17. zAstra jJAna kI niSphalatA 18, kAyara va mUrkha mantrI pada ke ayogya hai 19. rAjA ko SaDaguNa prayoga kisa prakAra karanA cAhie 20. paMtra-mantrI Adi kI salAha se lAbha 21. mantriyoM kA lakSaNa va kartavya 22. maMtriyoM ke sAtha kiye hue vicAra ke aja 23. mantra salAha ke ayogya sthAna 24. mantra jAnane ke sAdhana 25. gupta vicAra ko surakSita karane kI avadhi 223 223 224 225 225 225 226 204 227 228 229 230 231 232 233 234 234 235 236 238 238 239 - - -

Page #11
pRSTha saMkhyA 239 240 241 242 242 244 244 246 247 247 247 248 248 249 250 viSaya 26. RparikSita sthAna meM maMtraNA karane kA phala 27. gupta salAha ke ayogya vyakti 28. mantra ke samaya na Ane vAle vyakti kA svarUpa 29. maMtra prakAzita hone se kaSTa hotA hai 30. jina kAraNoM se gupta mantraNA prakaTa hotI haiM 31. nizcita vicAra ko zIghra kAryAnvita karanA cAhie 32. nizcita vicAra ke bhansAra kArya na karane se hAni 33. saMsAra meM prANiyoM kA zatru 34. svayaM karane yogya kArya ko dUsare se karAne se hAni 35. svAmI kI unnati-avanati kA sevaka para prabhAva 36. svAmI ke Azraya se sevaka ko lAbha 37. gusa salAha ke samaya maMtriyoM kA kartavya 38. mantra kA pradhAna prayojana phala 39. ukta vAkya kA dRSTAnta dvArA samarthana 40. rAjA kA zatru kaisA mantrI hotA hai 41. mantrI kA kartavya 42. mantrI ko Agraha karake bhI kauna karttavya karAnA cAhie 43. maMtriyoM kA karttavya 44. rAjA ke sukha-dukha kA maMtriyoM para prabhAva 45. kartavyaparAyaNa maMtriyoM ke kAryoM meM asaphalatA kyoM 46. rAjA ke kartavya kA nirdeza 47. puna: maMtraNA kA mAhAtmaya 48. parAkrama zUnya rAjA kI hAni 49. nIti yA sadAcAra pravRtti se lAbha 50. hita prApti aura ahita-tyAga kA upAya 51. manuSya kA kartavya 52. samaya cUkane para kArya kA doSa 53. nItijJa manuSya kA kartavya 54. maMtriyoM ke viSaya meM vicAra aura eka maMtrI se hAni 55. do mantriyoM se hAni 56. do maMtriyoM se hone vAlI kSati 57. rAjA ko kitane maMtrI rakhane cAhie 58. paraspara ISyA karane vAle mantriyoM se hAni 250 251 251 252 252 253 253 254 256 256 257 257 258 259

Page #12
pRSTha saMkhyA 258 259 259 260 260 261 261 261 262 263 263 263 264 264 265 viSaya 59. bahuta maMtriyoM se hone vAlI hAni 60. svecchAcArI maMtriyoM se hAni 61. rAjA va manuSya - kartavya 62. manuSya kA kartavya 63, kaise mantriyoM se hAni nahIM 64. bahuta se mUrkha mantriyoM kA niSeda 65. do mantriyoM se lAbha kA dRSTAnta 66. bahuta se sahAyakoM se lAbha 67. kevala mantrI ke rakhane se hAni 68. Apatti kAla meM sahAyakoM kI durlabhatA 69. viveko puruSoM ko Apatti se rakSA pAne ke lie 70. sahAyakoM kA saMgrahaNa karane se hAni 71. dhana vyaya kI apekSA jana saMgraha upayogI hai 72. sahAyakoM ko dhana dene se lAbha 73. kArya puruSoM kA svarUpa 74. kisa samaya kauna sahAyaka hotA hai 75. mantraNA karane kA adhikAra kise hai ? 76. mUrkha maMtrI kA doSa 77. mUrkha rAjA aura mUrkha mantrI se hAni / 78. mUrkha mantriyoM kA maMtra jJAna 79, zAstrajJAna zUnya mana kI kartavyavimukhatA 80. sampatti prApti kA upAya 81. mUrkha mantriyoM ko rAjabhAra dene se hAni 82. kartavya vimukha kA zAstrajJAna vyartha hai 83. guNahIna manuSya kI kaTu AlocanA 84. rAja mantrI ke mahattva kA kAraNa 85, maMtra salAha ke ayogya kauna ? 86. kRtriyoM kI prakRti 37. abhimAna karane vAle padArtha 88. adhikArI kA svarUpa 89. dhanalampaTI-rAjamantrI se hAni 90. puruSoM kI prakRti 91. nirdoSa ke dUSaNa lagAne se hAni 265 266 266 266 267 268 268 269 270 270 271 271 273 275 275 11

Page #13
viSaya 92. kisake sAtha mitratA nahIM karanI cAhie 93. sneha naSTa hone kA kyA kAraNa hai| 94. zatru kyA karate hai 95. manuSyoM kI anAkAMkSA 96. lobha kA svarUpa 97. jitendriya kI prazaMsA 98. santoSI puruSoM kA kArya mUrtI kArya 100. adhamapuruSoM kA kAryArambha 101. bhayazaMkA kA tyAgapUrvaka kartavya pravRtti 102. kAryArambha meM vighnoM kA AnA 103. duSTa abhiprAya vAloM ke kArya 104. mahApuruSoM ke guNa va mRdutA lAbha kA vivecana 105. priya vacanoM se lAbha 106. durjana va sajjana kA svarUpa 107. krodhI, vicArazUnya aura gupta bAta prakaTa karane vAle puruSa se hAni 108. zatruoM para vizvAsa karane se hAni 109. caMcalacita aura svatantra puruSa kI hAni 110. Alasya se hAni aura karttavya manuSya 11. zatruvinAza ke jJAtA ko lAbha kA dRSTAnta aura naitika karttavya 112. mUrkha va jiddI ko upadeza dene se hAni 113. nitizUnya puruSa kI kSati 114. kRtaghna sevakoM kI nindA 115. kSubdha kA vazIkaraNa va rAjaya kA karttavya 11. purohita samuddezaH 1. purohita rAjagurU kA lakSaNa 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. maMtra purohita ke prati rAjakarttavya apattiyoM kA svarUpa va bheda tathA rAjaputra kI zikSA sevA ke sAdhana, vinaya kA lakSaNa va phala guru vidyAbhyAsa kA phala mAtA pitA se pratikula putra kI kaTu AlocanA aura putra kartavya guru, gurupatnI, guruputra va sahapAThI ke prati chAtra kA kartavya ziSya karttavya va atithiyoM se gopanIya viSaya 12 pRSTha saMkhyA 276 276 277 278 278 278 279 279 279 280 280 281 281 282 283 285 286 286 787 290 292 292 293 294 298 se 310 298 298 299 299 300 303 304 305

Page #14
pRSTha saMkhyA 305 311 se 314 311 515 se 324 315 317 viSaya 9. para-gRha meM praviSTa puruSoM kI pravRtti va mahApuruSa kA lakSaNa 10. para ke kArya sAdhana meM loka pravRtti 11. rAjakarmacAriyoM meM samadRSTi, daridra se dhana prApti, asamartha se prayojana siddhI 12. haThI ko upadeza karanA 13. mUrkha ko yogya bAta kahanA 14, nIca puruSa kA upakAra 15. kyA-kyA niSphala hotA hai 16. IrSyAlu gurU, pitA, mitra tathA svAmI kI kaTu AlocanA 12. senApati samuddezaH 1. senApati ke guNa, doSa va rAjasevaka kI unnati 13. dUta samuddezaH 1. dUta ke lakSaNa, guNa va bheda 2. dUta kartavya dUta kA svAmI - hitopadeza - hitopayogI kartavya 4. dUta ke prati rAjA kA kartavya dUta ke prati zatru - rahasya jJAnArtha rAjakartavya va zatra lekha 14. cAra samuhezaH 1. guptacaroM kA lakSaNa guNa vetana va usakA phala 2. guptacaroM ke vacanoM para vizvAsa, guptacara binA hAni 3. guptacaroM ke bheTa evaM lakSaNa 15. vicAra samuddezaH 1. vicArapUrvaka kartavya 2. vicAra pratyakSa kA lakSaNa 3. jJAna mAtra se pravRtti 4. jJAna mAtra se nivRtti vicArajJa kA lakSaNa 6. binA vicAre kArya karane se hAni 7. anumAna kA lakSaNa va phala 8. bhavitavyatA pradarzaka cinha 9. buddhi kA prabhAva 10. Agama va Apta kA lakSaNa 11. nirrathaka vANI va vacanoM kI mahattA 12. kRpaNa dhana kI AlocanA aura jana sAdhAraNa kI pravRtti 325 se 331 332 se 340 338

Page #15
pRSTha saMkhyA 341 se 350 341 342 351 se 370 viSaya 16. vyasana samudezaH __1. vyasana ke lakSaNa, bheda, nivRtti, ziSTa lakSaNa va kRtrima vyasana 2. 18 prakAra ke vyasana 17. svAmI samuddezaH 1. rAjA kA lakSaNa 2. amAtya Adi prakRti svarUpa asatya va dhokA dene se hAni 4. lokapriya, dAtA, pratyupakAra kA phala, kRtajJa kI kaDA AlocanA 5. kSudra, duSTa adhikArIyukta rAkA kRtaghnataH, pUrNatA, lobha, jAlasya se hAni 6. udyoga, anyAyI, svecchAcArI, aizvarya-phala ba rAjAjJA rAjakartavya AjJAhIna rAjA kI AlocanA, sajA ke yogya puruSa 8. jo puruSa rAjadaNDa meM kArAgAra kI sajA prApta hai usakA pakSa kabhI na leM 9. ajJAta vaza, rAjakrodha va pApI rAjA se hAni, rAjA dvArA apamAnita va mAnya puruSa 10. rAjakarttavya va adhikAriyoM kI anucita jIvikA 11, rAjakarttavya meM ghUsakhorI se hAni 12. balAt dhana lene se rAjA-prajA kI hAni 13. nyAya se prajApAlana kA pariNAma, nyAyI rAjA kI prazaMsA 14. kisa upahAra ko gRhaNa na kareM-haMsI majAka kI sImA-vAda vivAda kA niSedha 15. sevaka kisakA ? daridra kI laghutA va vidyA kA mahAtamya 16. loka vyavahAra nipuNa kI prazaMsA 17. kartavya bodhahIna vidyA 18. amAtya - samuddeza: 1. saciva (maMtrI) mahAmAtmya binA rAjya kArya - hAni 2. maMtrI lakSaNa, karttavya va Aya-vyaya 3. Aya vyaya kA lakSaNa, kharca kA saMtulana, svAmI va taMtra kA lakSaNa 4. maMtrI ke doSa evaM apane deza kA maMtrI 5. yogya ayogya adhikArI, ayogyoM se hAni bandhu-bheda va lakSaNa 6. mitra ko bhI maMtrI pada para niyukta hone ke ayogya vyakti 7. adhikAriyoM kI unnati, unakI niSphalatA, rAjA kI hAni 8. rAjataMtra-svayaM dekha-rekha yogya, adhikAra, rAjatantra va nIti lakSaNa, Aya vyaya zuddhi aura usake vivAda meM rAjakartavya 1. rizvata se saMcita dhana kA upAyapUrvaka grahaNa va adhikAriyoM ko dhana evaM pratiSThA kI prApti 371 se 392

Page #16
pRSTha saMkhyA 388 389 390 391 393 se 401 393 395 3. 396 400 402 se 406 402 403 405 viSaya 10. niyukti, upayogI guNa, samarthana va adhikArI kA kartavya 11. sahasA dhana lAbha hone para rAjakarttavya, adhika munAphA khoroM ke prati rAja kartavya va adhikAriyoM meM paraspara kalaha se lAbha 12. dhanADhya adhikArI se lAbha, saMgrahayogya mukhya dhAnya saMcaya kA phala 13. saMcita dhana kA upayoga, pradhAna va saMgraha karane yogya rasa va lakSaNa kA mahattva 19. janapada - samuddeza: 1. deza ke vividha nAma aura unakI sArthakatA 2. deza ke guNa va doSa kSatriya va vaizyoM kI adhika saMkhyA vAle grAmoM se. va svadezI evaM paradezI ke prati rAjya kA kartavya nirdhAraNa 4. senA va rAjakoSa kI vRddhi ke kAraNa, vidvAn va vinoM ko dene yogya dAna-bhUmi va tAlAba dAna Adi meM vizeSatA 20. durga samuddeza: 1. durga zabdArtha evaM usake bheda 2. durga vibhUti va durga zUnya deza tathA rAjA kI hAni 3. zatru durga naSTa karane kA upAya, rAja karnavya va aitihAsika dRSTAnta 21. koSa samudezaH 1. koSa kA artha, guNa va rAjakartavya 2. koSa hAni se rAjA kA bhaviSya, koSa mAhAtmya, koSavihIna rAjA ke duSkRtya va vijayalakSmI kA svAmI 3. nirdhana kI kaTu AlocanA, kulIna sevA ayogya rAjA, dhana-mAhAtmya, manuSya kI kulInatA aura. bar3appana vyartha hone ke kAraNa 22. bala-samuddezaH 1. bala zabda kI vyAkhyA, pradhAna sainya, gaja mAhAtmya, yuddhopayogI gajoM kI zakti azikSita hAthI aura unake guNa 3. azyoM kI senA, usakA mAhAtmya va jAtyAzva kA mAhAtmya jAti azva ke 1 utpatti sthAna va jAtiyAM 5. ratha sainya kA mAhAtmya va saptama-utsAhI senA evaM usake guNa 6. otsAhika sainya ke prati rAja-kartavya, pradhAna senA kA mAhAlya svAmI dvArA sevakoM ko diye sammAna kA prabhAva 7. senA viruddha ke kAraNa 8. sevakoM ko dAtavya dhana, vetana na milane para bhI sevaka kA kartavya 407 se 411 407 408 410 413 se 421 415 6 417 418 419 -

Page #17
pRSTha saMkhyA 422 se 425 422 423 424 424 426 se 453 426 427 429 432 435 437 439 viSaya 23. mitra - samuddeza: 1. mitra ke lakSaNa va bheda 2. mitra ke guNa-doSa, mitratA, nAzaka kArya va niSkapaTa maitrI 3. durgaNI mitra 4. maitrI kI Adarza parIkSA, pratyupakAra kI durlabhatA 24. rAja rakSA samuddezaH 1. rAjA kI rakSA, upAya apanI rakSArtha rakhane yogyAyogya purUSa 2. svAmI rahita amAtya kI hAni, Ayu zUnya puruSa, rAjakarttavya va strI sukhArtha pravRtti va dhana saMgraha niSphala striyoM kI prakRtti kA svarUpa 4. striyoM ke pratikUla hone ke kAraNa, unakI prakRti, dUtIpana va rakSA kA uddezya 5. svecchAcAriNI striyoM ke anartha, unakA itihAsa va mAhAtmya striyoM kI samiti svAdhInatA, Asakta puruSa, unakI AdhInatA se hAni, pativratA kA mAhAtmya va unake prati puruSa kA kartavya varNana 7. vaizyA gamana ke duSpariNAma 8. prakRti nirdeza 9, prakRti, kRtaghnoM kA poSaNa, vikRtti ke kAraNa, zArIrika saundarya va kuTumbiyoM kA saMrakSaNa 10. AjJApAlana, virodhiyoM kA vazIkaraNa, kRtajJa ke sAtha kRtaghnatA kA duSphala, akulIna 11. uttamaputra kI utpatti kA upAya 12. nirogI va dIrghajIvI saMtAna kA kAraNa, rAjya va dIkSA ke ayogya puruSa, aMgahInoM kA rAjyAdhikAra kI sImA, vinaya kA prabhAva, abhimAnI rAjakumAroM kI hAni 13. putra kartavya 14. putra ke prati pitA kA kartavya 15. yuvarAjoM ke sukha kA kAraNa, dUSita rAjalakSmI, niSprayojana kArya se hAni 25. divasAnuSThAna - samuddezaH 1. nitya karttavya, sukhI nidrA se lAbha, sUryodaya va sUryAstakAla meM sone se hAni 2. vIrya va mala mUtrAdi rokane se hAni, zauca aura gRha praveza vidhi va vyAyAma 3. nidrA kA lakSaNa usase lAbha, samarthana, Ayu rakSaka kArya, snAna kA uddezya va lAbha, sAna kI nirarthakatA, snAna vidhi va niSiddha snAna 4. AhAra sambadhI-svAsthyopayogI siddhAnta 5. sukha prApti kA upAya 440 442 443 445 447 448 450 451 454 se 474 454 455 458 459 463

Page #18
pRSTha saMkhyA 464 464 AGA 465 465 465 466 166 466 467 468 468 469 viSaya 6. indriyoM ko zaktihIna karane vAlA kArya 7. svaccha vAyu sevana kA phala 8. sadaiva sevana yogya vastu 9. baiThaka ke viSaya meM 10. zoka se hAni 11. zarIra gRha kI zobhA 12. avizvasanIya puruSa 13, bhagavAna kA svarUpa va usakI nAma mAlA 14. kartavya pAlana, asamaya kA kArya, karttavya meM vilamba se hAni 15. AtmarakSA, rAja kartavya, rAja-sabhA meM praveza ke ayogya vinaya ke lakSaNa 16. svayaM dekharekha karane yogya kArya, kusaMgati tyAga hiMsAmUla kAma krIDA tyAga 17. parastrI ke sAtha bhaganI, mAtR bhAva, pUjyoM ke prati kartavya, zatru sthAna praveza niSedha 18. rathAdi savArI, sthAna niSedha, agantavya sthAna, upAsanA ayogya padArtha, kaNThastha na karane yogya vidyA, rAjakIya prasthAna 19. bhojana va vastra parIkSA vidhi, karttavyakAla, bhojana Adi kA samaya, priya vyakti kA vizeSa gA bhaviSya kArya siddhi ke parIka 20. gamana va prasthAna ke viSaya meM izvaropAsanA kA samaya va rAjA kA maMtra jApya 21. bhojana kA samaya, zaktihIna yogya AhAra, tyAjya strI yathA prakRti vAle dampatti 22. prasannacitta, vazIkaraNa, mala-mUtrAdi rokane se hAni, viSaya bhoga ke ayogya kAla va kSetra, parastrI tyAga 23. maitika veSabhUSA va vicAra-AcaraNa, AyAta-niryAt, avizvAsa se hAni 26 sadAcAra-samuddezaH 1. atyadhika lobha, Alasya va vizvAsa se hAni, baliSTha zatru-kRta AkramaNa se bacAva, paradeza ke doSa, pApa pravRtti ke kAraNa hAni 2. vyAdhi pIDita vyakti kA kArya, dharmAtmA kA mahattya, bImAra kI auSadhi va bhAgyazAlI puruSa mUrkhatA, bhayakAla meM kartavya, dhanurdhArIka tapasvI kA kartavya, kRtaghnatA se hAni, hitakAraka vacana, durjana va sajjana ke bacana, lakSmI se vimukha va vaMzavRddhi meM asamartha 4. uttama dAna, utsAha se lAbha, sevaka ke pApa karma kA phala, duHkha kA kAraNa 5. kusaMga kA tyAga, kSaNikacitta vAle kA prema, utAvale kA parAkrama va zatru nigraha kA upAya 6. rUdana va zoka se hAni, niMdha puruSa, svargacyuta kA pratIka jIvita puruSa 7. pRthvItala kA bhAra rUpa, sukha prApti kA upAya (paropakAra) zaraNAgata ke prati kartavya va svArtha-yukta paropakAra kA duSpariNAma 470 470 471 472 473 475 se 489 475 475 3. bhUkha 477 479 480 482 484

Page #19
pRSTha saMkhyA 484 486 487 488 490 se 509 490 491 492 494 496 497 498 viSaya 8. guNagAna zUnya nareza, kuTumba saMrakSaNa, saDDI samAna para rakSaNa kA duSpariNAma anurakta sevaka ke prati svAmI kA kartavya, tyAjya sevaka, ucita daNDa 1. vaktA ke vacana, vaya, veSa-bhUSA, tyAga, kAryArambha, sukha, adhama puruSa 10. maryAdA pAlana, durAcAra se hAni, sadAcAra se lAbha, saMdigdha, uttama bhojya rasAyana, pApIyoM kI vRtti, parAdhIna bhojana, nivAsa yogya deza 11. janmAndha, brAhmaNa, nispRha, duHkha kA kAraNa, uccapada prApti aura saccA AbharaNa 27 vyavahAra samuddezaH 1. manuSyoM kA dRr3ha bandhana, anivArya-pAlana-poSaNa tIrtha sevA kA phala 2. tIrtha sthAnoM meM rahane vAle kA svabhAva, niMdya svAmI, sevaka, mitra, strI va deza 3. miMdha bandhu, mitra, gRhastha, dAna, AhAra, prema, AcaraNa, putra, jJAna, saujanya va lakSmI 4. ika taraphA prema mukhoM kI ceSTA mAtra 5. niMdha upakAra, niyukti ayogya, dAna dI gaI vastu satpuruSoM kA kartavya satkAra, dharmarakSA va doSa zuddhi kA sAdhana dhanArjana ke lie kaSTa kI sArtharatA, nIca puruSoM kA svarUpa, vandha cAritra, pIDA janaka kArya va pAtakI paJca 8. prayojanavaza nIca saMgati, svAthIM, gRha dAsIrata, vezyA se hAni, durAcArI kI cittavRtti 9. eka strI se lAbha, parastrI va vezyA tyAga, sukha ke kAraNa gRha praveza 10. lobha va yAcanA se hAni, dAridra doSa, dhanAdaya kI prazaMsA 11. pavitra vastu, utsava, parva, tithi va yAtrA kA mAhAtmya 12. pANDitya, cAturya va loka vyavahAra 13. sajjanatA va dhIratA kI mahimA, saubhAgya, sabhA doSa, hRdayahIna kA anurAga vyartha 14. niMdya svAmI, lekha kA svarUpa va usakA aprAmANya, tatkAla phaladAyI pApa 15. baliSTha ke sAtha virodha se hAni, balavAna ke sAtha uddaNDatA se kSati, pravAsa va sukha 28 vivAda-samuddeza: 1. rAjA kA svarUpa, usakI samadRSTi, vidhAna pariSada ke adhikArI ayogya sabhAsada, unase hAni, nyAyAdhIza kI pakSa-pAta dRSTi 2. vivAda meM parAjita kA lakSaNa, adhama sabhAsada, vAda-vivAda meM pramaNa 3. pramANoM kI nirarthakatA va vezyA aura juArI kI bAta bhI pramANya kaba ? vivAda kI niSphalatA, dharohara-vivAda-nirNaya, gavAhI kI sArthakatA 5. zapatha ke yogya aparAdhI, usake nirNaya para daNDavidhAna zapatha ke ayogya aparAdhI va unakI zuddhi kA upAya, lekha va patra ke saMdigdha hone para phaisalA, nyAyAdhIza ke binA nirNaya kI nirarthakatA, grAma va nagara sambandhI mukadamA, rAjakIya nirNaya eMva usako na mAnane vAle ko kaDI sajA 500 502 502 504 505 506 507 508 510 se 524 510 511 511 514 515

Page #20
viSaya 519 520 531 532 pRSTha saMkhyA 7. duSTa nigraha, saralatA se hAni, dharmAdhyakSa kA rAjasabhA meM karttavya, kalaha ke bIja va prANoM ke sAtha Arthika kSati kA kAraNa 517 8. vAda-vivAda meM brAhmaNa Adi ke yogya zapatha 9. kSaNika vastue~, vezyA tyAga, parigraha se hAni, dRSTAnta se samarthana, mUrkha kA Agraha 10. mUrkha ke prati vivekI kA kartavya, mUrkha ko samajhAne se hAni va nirguNa vastu 522 29. pAiguNya - samuddezaH 525 se 549 1. zama va udyoga kA pariNAma, lakSaNa, bhAgya va purUSArtha vivecana 525 2. dharma kA pariNAma evaM dhArmika rAjA 529 3. rAja kartavya, udAsIna, madhyastha, vijigISu, ari kA lakSaNa 4. pArNAigrAha, AsAra va antarddhi kA lakSaNa 532 yuddha karane yogya zatru, usake prati rAjakartavya, zatruoM ke bheda 6. zatrutA-mitratA kA kAraNa va mantra zakti, prabhu zakti aura utsAha zakti kA kathana va ukta zaktitraya kI adhikatA se vijayI kI zreSThatA 534 pADaguNya sandhi-vigrahAdi kA nirUpaNa 535 sandhi-vigraha Adi ke trigata meM mihiranumA karIba 536 zaktihIna va caJcala ke Azraya se hAni, svAbhimAnI kA kartavya, prayojanavaza vijigISu kA kartavya, rAjakIya kArya va dvaidhIbhAva 537 10. do baliSTha vijigISuoM ke madhyavartI zatru, sImAdhiprata vijigISu kA kartavya bhUmiphala, bhUmi dene se hAni, cakravartI hone kA kAraNa tathA vIratA se lAbha 539 11. sAmAdi cAra upAya, sAmanIti kA bhedapUrvaka lakSaNa, Atmogha sandhAna rUpa sAma nIti kA svarUpa dAna, bheda aura.daNDanIti kA svarUpa 540 12. dRSTAnta dvArA spaSTIkaraNa evaM zatru ke nikaTa sambandhI gRha praveza se hAni 542 13.. uttamalAbha, bhUmi lAbha kI zreSThatA, maitrI dyotaka zatru ke prati karttavya 542 14. vijigISu kI nindA kA kAraNa, zatru ceSTA jJAta karane kA uNaya, zatru nigraha ke uparAnta vijayI kA kartavya, pratidvandI ke vizvAsa ke sAdhana, caDhAI na karane kA avasara 15. vijayecchu kA sarvottama lAbha, aparAdhiyoM ke prati kSamA se hAni 16. zatru nigraha se lAbha, naitika puruSa kA kartavya, agresara hone se hAni 17. dUSita rAjasabhA, prApta dhana ke viSaya meM, va dhanArjana kA upAya 546 18. daNDanIti kA nirNaya, prazastabhUmi, rAkSasIvRtti vAle para premI rAjA, AjJApAlana 547 19. rAjA dvArA grAhya va dUSita dhana, tathA dhana prApti 30 yuddha samuddezya 550 se 571 1. maMtrI va mitra kA doSa, bhUmi rakSArtha kartavya, zastra yuddha kA avasara 550 2. buddhi yuddha va buddhi yuddha kA mAhAtmya 551 543 548

Page #21
562 S63. viSaya pRSTha saMkhyA 3. Darapoka, atikrodha, yuddhakAlIna rAjakartavya, bhAgya mAhAtmya baliSTha zatru ke prati rAjA kA kartavya 4. bhAgya kI anukUlatA, sAra asAra sainya se lAbha-hAni yuddhArtha rAja prasthAna 5. pratigraha kA svarUpa va phala, yuddha kI pRSTha bhUmi, jala mAhAtmya 6. zaktizAlI ke sAtha yuddha hAni, rAja kartavya, mUrkha kA kArya prazasta gaya tyAga calimA zava ko na dene kA duSpariNAma, dhana na dene kA tarIkA artha na dene se Arthika hAni, sthAna bhraSTa rAjA va samaSTi kA mAhAtmya 9. daNDasAdhya zatru va dRSTAnta, zakti va pratApahIna kA dRSTAnta, zatru kI cApalUsI 10. akelA yuddha na kare, aparIkSita zatru va bhUmi 11. yuddha yA usake pUrva rAja-kartavya, vijaya prApti mantra, zatru pakSa ko apane meM milAnA 12. zatrunAza kA pariNAma va dRSTAnta, aparAdhI ke prati rAjanIti 13. vijaya kA upAya, zaktizAlI kA kartavya va unnati, sandhiyogya zatru, teja 14. laghu zakti vAlA baliSTha se yuddha kA phala va dRSTAnta, parAjita ke prati rAja nIti, zUravIra zatru ke sammAna kA duSpariNAma 15. samAna zakti yA adhika zaktivAle ke sAtha yuddha se hAni, dharma, lobha va asura vijayI rAjA kA svarUpa asura vijayI ke Azraya se kSati 16. zreSTha ke sannidhAna se lAbha, nihatthe para prahAra anucita, yuddha se bhAgane vAle bandiyoM se bheMTa 17. buddhi saritA kA bahAva, vacana pratiSThA, sadasad puruSoM kA vyavahAra, pUjyatA kA sAdhana 18. vANI kI mahattA, mithyA vacanoM kA duSpariNAma, vizvAsaghAta-AlocanA, asat zapatha parihAra 567 19. sainya vyUha racanA kA kAraNa sthiratA, yuddhazikSA, zatrunagara praveza kA samaya 20. kUTa yuddha va tUSNI yuddha, akele senAdhyakSa se hAni 568 21. RNIrAjA, vIratA se lAbha, yuddha vimukha kI hAni, yuddha prasthAna va parvatavAsI kA kartavya, chAvanI yogya sthAna, ayogya paDAva se hAni, zatru bhUmi meM praviSTa hone ke viSaya meM rAjakartavya 569 22. parvatIya guptacaroM kA kartavya 31 vivAha samuddezaH 572 se 577 1. kAma sevana ko yogyatA, vivAha kA pariNAma, lakSaNa brAhma, devAdi cAroM vivAhoM kA svarUpa 572 2. gAMdharvAdi vivAhoM ke lakSaNa, unakI samAlocanA, kanyAdUSaNa pANigrahaNa kI zithilatA kA duSpariNAma, nava vadhU ko pracaNDatA kA kAraNa usake dvArA tiraskAra va dveSa kA pAtra, prAsa hone yogya praNaya kA sAdhana, vivAha yogya guNa evaM unake abhAva se hAni 575 kanyA ke viSaya meM, punarvivAha meM smRtikAroM kA abhimata, vivAha sambandha, strI se lAbha, gRha kA lakSaNa, kulabadhU kI rakSA ke upAya, vezyA kA tyAga, kulAgata kArya 576 570 574

Page #22
viSaya pRSTha saMkhyA 578 se 595 578 580 582 32 prakIrNaka samuddeza 1. prakIrNaka va rAjA kA lakSaNa, virakta evaM anurakta ke cinha, kAvya ke guNa, doSa, kaviyoM ke bheda tathA lAbha, gIta, vAdya tathA nRtya guNa 2. mahApuruSa, niMdya gRhastha, tatkAlIna sukha cAhane vAloM ke kArya, dAna vicAra, karjA ke kaTuphala, karjA lene vAle ke snehAdi ke phala avadhi, satya nirNaya va pApiyoM ke duSkarma bhAgyAdhIna vastue~, rati kAlIna puruSa vacanoM kI mImAMsA, dAmpatya prema kI avadhi, yuddha meM parAjaya kA kAraNa, strI ko sukhI banAne se lAbha, vinaya kI sImA, aniSTa pratIkAra, striyoM ke bAre meM, sAdhAraNa manuSya se lAbha, lekha va yuddha sambandhI naitika vicAra 4. svAmI aura dAtA kA svarUpa, rAjA, paradeza, bandhu-hIna daridra tathA dhanADhya ke viSaya meM nikaTa vinAzI kI buddhi, puNyavAna, bhAgya kI anukUlatA, karma cANDAla evaM putroM ke bheda dAyabhAga ke niyama, ati paricaya, sevaka ke aparAdha kA phala, mahattA kA dUSaNa 6. rati Adi kI belA, pazuoM ke prati vartAva, mattagaja va azva kI krIDA evaM RNa 7. vyAdhigrasta zarIra, sAdhu jIvana-dhArI mahApuruSa, lakSmI, rAjAoM kA priya va nIca guNoM kA mahattva, mahApuruSa, sadasad saMgati kA phala, prayojanArthI, nirdhana kA vAle kartavya 9. prayojanArthI doSa nahIM dekhatA, citApahArI vastue~, rAjA ke prati karttavya 10. vicArapUrvaka kArya na karane va RNI rahane se hAni, nayA sevaka, pratijJA, nirdhana avasthA meM udAratA, prayojanArthI evaM pRthaka kiye hue sevaka kA kartavya 33 lekhaka kI prazasti 34 TIkAkAra kI prazasti 585 587 588 590 591 593 595 598

Page #23
nIti varNAnukramaNikA zloka samuddeza adharmaH punareta arthiSu saMvibhAgaH adAtuH priyAlApo anAcarato adharma karmaNi agniriva alabdhalAbho arthazAstrA ayuktita: praNItAH avicArya parasyAtma aputraH brahmacArI anadhyayano brahmaNaH ayajano devAnAm ahantakase manuSyA ayamAtmAtmAna anutsekaH khalu azastra: zUraiva alocanagocare anadhItazAstra asaMskAra ratnamiva athavA jJAna sAmAnya adhIyAno hyAnvIkSikI ajAta vidyAvRddha anadhIyAno'pi anyaivakAcit alatenAmRtena aMghar3ava varaM nIti saM. adhyAtmajJo hi rAjA asatyAtmanaH abhyAsAbhimAna atuNe vastuni aneka karmAbhyAsa aparAdhakAriSu prazamo anyathA punarnarakAya adhyayanaM yajanaM adhyApanaM yAjanaM abhaktayA pUjopacAraH atibhAro mahAn alpadravyeNa anyAyopekSA anyAyavRddhitI apriyamapyauSadhaM ahidaSTA apraNIto hi daNDo asundhamapi akulIneSu alarkaviSavat kAlaM anupalabdhasya jJAna akRtArambhamArabdhasyApyanuSThAnam AkAze pratizabdavati AkAryasiddharakSitavyo maMtraH anAyukto maMtrakAle anyathA cikIrSato'nthAvRttirvA ananuSThAne chAtravat AtmasAdhyamanyena aviruddhairasvairavihito maMtro avikramato rAjya

Page #24
zloka akAlasaha avAyavIya dhu anAlokaM akAryavedinaH adaSTasya hi dUSaNaM ativRddhaH kAmastannasti artheSUpabhogarahitAstara ajIrNa bhayAt atikrodhanasya alasaH sarvakarmaNA alpamapi anuvRttirabhayaM acikitsyadoSaduSTAna aparAdhyairaparAdhakaizca apratividhAturAga amAnuSyo'gnikharSamativarSaM asvAtantryamuktakAritvaM abhyAsaH karmasu adhyayamakAte vyAsaGgA ananusAto na arthapareSyanunayaH apratividhAtari avicArakasya avizeSa se prayAsa: akAle vijJAtamUSare aphalavata: prasAdaH abhijanAcAraprAjJAnurAga anAsatreSvartheSu avisAto dutaH avadhyabhAvo dutaH samuddeza 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 11 11 11 11 11 11 11 11 11 11 11 12 13 13 13 nIti saM. 63 79 94 98 110 115 117 124 138 144 157 165 168 169 173 3 5 8 18 22 35 39 42 44 46 48 1 1 5 22 zloka alaulyamamAndya asati saMkete anavasapa hi alpAkhilazarIrAvayavaH ahituNDikaH aMgamardanakalAkuzalo alasAzca atiramasAt avicArya kRte atIverSyAlu arthaduSaka: ativyayo'pAtra asatyavAdino akRtajJasya vyasaneSu avizeSaso anutsAha: anyAyapravRttasya na adharmapare avyasanena arthinAmupAyanamapratikurvANo anupayoginA alpAyatirmahAvyayo alpAyamukho antarduSTo niyuktaH azvasarghANa: anivedyabharturna anavaM navena varddhayitatavyaM anyo'nyarakSaka: adurgA deza: adurgasya rAjJaH azikSitA hastinaH samuddeza 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 15 15 16 16 .16 17 17 17 17 17 17 17 17 17 18 18 18 18 18 18 19 20 20 22 nIti saM. 2 5 6 14 1 16 34 37 7 8 17 21 22 6 14 15 17 19 26 42 50 62 16 17 36 43 63 71 8

Page #25
- - zloka nIti saM. zloka samuddeza nIti saM. 13 azvabalaM sainyasya azvabalaprAdhAnasya athAnyatsatamamautsAhika avizeSajJe attaevoktaM nayaviddha anyadezIyama kRtArthamAnaM asvAmikAH avaruddhAH akRtarakSasya amRtarasavApya apatyapoSaNo atiprasakteH adhUveNAdhikenApyarthena anyatra asati alaM tayA zriyAyA avyAyAmazIleSu akSudhitenAmRtatyupabhuktaM atizramapapAsopazAntI apramitamasukhaM atimAtrabhojI atyaziturduHkhenAnapariNAma asAtmyamapi atimAtra avazya anadhikRto'nabhimatazca amRte ahani aparIkSita alabdhapratiSThitasya atIte ca vastuni apUrveSupriyapUrva adhibhavanamaMtraNa aparAdhAnurUpo apriyakartu aprayacchantra anta:sAradhanamiva ajJAnasya vairAgya arthI doSaM na aho lokasyapA astaraNaM kambalo alabdhArtho'pi anabhijJAto aplavasya adRSTAzruta asatyakAre abhicAra yogaH artha sambandhaH antyavarNAva anastito acintito anuSThIyamAnaH agrata:pRSThataH ari vijigISo arAjabIjI anAzrayo anantaraH aparAdho abhyudayo abhyuccIyamAnaH avajJAyApi atikramyavartiSu 113 P - -

Page #26
zloka samuddeza nIti saM. zloka anAyakA 91 atitIkSNo asAra bala bhaMgaH alpavyayabhayAt aprayacchato azodhitAyAM asura vijayinaH asatya sandhiSu anyAbhimukha alpasya alpasya mahatA atiparuSavacanavinyAsa adAtustAvatsanehaH arthAya azubhasya adhanasyAbAndhavasya asUyakaH ati paricayaH alaM mahattayA atyartha anyatra yatibrAhmaNakSatriyebhyaH aprAple'rthe arthArthI " AjanmasAtmyaM AtmasukhAnavarodhena Atyantike AtmarakSAyAM ArAdhyamutthAyAbhivAdayet Arta: sarvo'pi AtmAnuraktaM AtmasaMbhAvitaH AyAnurUpovyayaH AdityavadyathAvasthitArtha AyurauSadhayorapi Ayapti kalyANe AtmazaktimavijJA AbhiSamartha __ . Anulomyena AlIptazuddhirmAdhuryAtizayaH Atmavat AbhimAnikarasA AtmA vai putro naiSThika AcAra sampattiH AnvIkSikItrayo AnvIkSikyadhyAtma Atmamatomaru AtmanoviSayAnu Agantukai varSA AgAmikriyA AtmanaH pratyavAyebhyaH AcArAnavadyatvaM AnRzaMsyamamRSA AdityAvalokana AtmasaMzayena kAryArambho AtmazaktimajAnato A" AtmasamRddhyA AzritabharaNe AcittavibhrAnte AtavidyAvRddhoparuddhAH AtmavakAmAjye AdehasvedaM 'AtapasaMtaptasya

Page #27
zloka sapudeza nIti saM. zloka samuddeza nIti saM. 37 ArAdhyaM na AzriteSu kArya to AzIviSaviSa AtapuruSopadeza AkAra: AtmAtizayaM dhanaM AtmambhariH AjJAphalam AsAbhaGgAkAriNaM Agantukairasahanazca Ayo vyayaH svAmirakSA AyavyayamukhayormunikamaNDalurnidarzanam Ayodravyasyotpattimukham AyamanAlocya AdAyakanibandhaka Ayavyayaviprattau uttApakatva hi utseko hastagatamapi 'skRtyodghATanaM upakArApakArAsamarthasya udbhuteSvaSi ucchinnamUleSu upakAdhikArasya upAyato'dhigamanam udayAstamanazayiSu uttaraH pravarSavAn upakRtya mUka bhAvo upAzruti zrotumiva udAsauna-madhyama udAsIna vadaniyata upekSaNama upAyopapanna utpAditadaMSTro upacIyamAna unnatatvaM indriyamanaso idamiha paramA indriyamanaH iSTe'rthe'nAsakti indriyANimano indriyamanastarpaNo iGgitamAkAro madaH iGgatamanyathAvRttiH ikSurasenApi indriyAtmamanomarutAM RddhizcittavikAriNI RtAvapi RjuM sarkepi RNagrahaNena RNadAturAsannaM RNamadadAno RNazeSAdripuzeSadivAvazyaM " e " uktiyuktibhyAM ucchaSa'bhAga (udtamantrI na evaM kIrti ekohyatyAsevito ekAntena kAruNya 42

Page #28
zloka nIti saM. zloka samuddeza nIti saM. eko maMtrI na eko hi mantrI eko hi puruSaH ekenApi ekenasaha ekaMbalasya ete catvAro ete catvAro'dhamA aihikAmutrika aihikavyavahAra aindrajAlikatantrayukyA aizvaryAnurupo aurasaH kriyAtizayavipAka kRSiH pazupAlanaM kASThapAtryAmeka kAryAkAryayo kiM tena kenA'pi yo kiM tasya bhakyA kiM tena sahAyenAstrajJena karmaNAmArambhopAyaH kopaprasAdajanitAzarIrI ko nAma sacetanaH kAlAtikramAn kimekazAkhasya kAryakAle kiM nAmAndhaH kimandhenAkRSyamANo'ndhaH kasyana kamAyAtmano'nukUlaM kAlamalabhamAno'pakartari kinnu khalu kuddho hi sarpa iva ko nAmArthArthI kRtyoyagraho'kRtyotthApanaM kiM punarbrAhmaNa kaH sudhIrdUtavacanAt kimastyayAbhikasya kAmazAstrAcAryaH karmasu kRtenAkRtA kiM mitapaceSu kopaprasAda ko: kiM tayA gavA yA na kiM tena svAmi kiM tayA kI kAlena saMcIyamAnaH kasthanAmaika kaH sudhI kaNThagatairapi kimapihi kadaryasyArtha kAraNekAryopa kAmAsaktasya kAlAsahatve kulavalezvarya kRtodvAha Rtu kuTIcaravavhoda kramavikramayora takramavikramaporadhi kastasya

Page #29
zloka nIti saM. zloka samuddeza nIti saM. kAryArthina: kAle varSati ko nAmadhanahIno kimavAtaH kiM tena paricchadena kA nAma nirvRtti koza kutastasyAyatyAM kozo kiM tayA ko nAma sacetAH kiM tena jaladena kalatraM kAmadevotsaMgasthApi kAraNavazAnibo'pyanubhUyate kastAsAM kulavizuddhirubhayataH kiM tena rAjyena kvacidapi kinnu khalu rAmaH kartavyamevAzubhaM kAlAniyamena kuikAbhicArakarmakAribhiH kokavadivAkAmo kRte pratikRta kalahajanana kiM tena tuSTena kA nAma zaraNA kaM puruSamAzA kasyanAma nRpati kalatraM nAma kiM tenAtmanaH kAruNAM yo krIteSvAhAre kAryAsAgne kApAgniprajvalite karma phalopabhogAnAM kozadaNDabalaM kimaraNyajamau kuTalAhigati kA nAma kRtadhI: kRta saMghAta kaNTakena kariNaM japANaM kanyAyAH kathAvyavacchedo kAryabhArabhya khavala saMgena khAdanavArAyAM kheTakhanagharaiH grahaNaM zAstrArthoM gurujanazIla guNahInaM dhanuH guruvacanamanullaMghanIya gurujanaroSe'nuttaradAnam gurubhiruktaM guruNAM purato na gurupatnI gurumiva gRhadauH sthityamAgantukAnAM

Page #30
zloka samuddeza nIti saM. zloka 49 ghuNajagdhaM ghRtAdharottarara bhujjAno'gni guNadoSAvanizcityAnugraha grAbhyastrIvidrAvaNakAri guruSu svAmiSu gRhapativaidehiko gItAMgapaTaprAvaraNena gItaprabandhagativizeSa gaNaka: garbhazarmajanmakarmApatyeSu gandhalepAvasAnaM gosarge vyAyAmo gRhItagrAseSu gRhadAsyAbhigamo guNadoSayostu grAmepure yA gajegardabhe guNAtizaya gRhapraviSTa gUDhopAyena gRhItaputradArA gaNa purazcAriNaH gRhAgatamartha gajenagajabandhana guDAdabhipreta gRhNIyAt gomithunapuraHsara gRhiNI gRhamucyate gRhakarmaviniyogaH goriva cetapate ca vidyA catvAro veTAH caura caraTamanapa cikitsAgam cakSuSa iva catvAri veSTanAni caturaGge'sti cikkaraNAdarthalAbhaH cirasevako niyogI cittavikRte styaviSayaH caturthadivasasnAtA cirAyordhvajAnurja'yati catuHpayodhipayodharAM cakokhannaktaM kAmo divA caNakA iva caraNeSu patitaM citragatamapi chAtra kApaTikodAsthita chalenapratibhAsena jalavanmArdavopetaH jIvotsarga jar3a-mUka jAtivayovRtta janastha varNAzramalakSaNasya jAti: kulaM praghaTapradIpavattajsAnaM

Page #31
zloka samudeza nIti saM. zloka nIti jAtyArUr3ho jalacarasyeva jaTharAgni jananyApi jIvitasambhave jilayAlihan jyAyasA saha tadvatamAcari tatkhalu sadbhiH tIrthamarthenA tAdAtvika-mUla tAdAtvikamUlaharayo trayIM paThana varNA tad duSakhamapi na tatpApamapi na pAeM trayItaH khalu trayovarNAH trivarNopajIvanaM tasyaiva tadbhUyAt tadamaMgalamapi tasya khalu tatra sadaiva durbhikSaM tulAmAnayora tathA cAnuzrUyate tadamRtasya viSatvaM yaH teSo zastramiva zAstramapi tacchastra zAstraM tathA ca zrUyate trayaH paMca sapta vA tadeva bhujyate tadandhavartakIrya tAvat sarvo'pi zuciniH tadajAkRpANIyaM yaH tatra yuktabhapyuktamayuktasama te hi gRhapraviSTasarpavat tanudhanAdarthagrahaNaM teSAmantAvasAyina tuSTidAnameva te hi tallobhAt tauryatrayAsaktiH tarucchedena te khalu prajJApAramitAH tantraM caturaGgabalam tIkSNaM balavatpakSamazuci tIkSNo'bhiyukto bhriyate tatra sadA durbhikSameva tadvividhaM tasya kiM saraso tarjikA tAvaddeyaM yAvadAzritAH tatsahajaM tathA copAkhyAnaka taMtrakozavardhinI tAruSyamadhikRtya te khalu rAjaputrAH tathA bhujIta tasyaivaitAni tRtIyaprakRtiH tasya kuto vaMzavRddhi tasyabhapate 33 71

Page #32
zloka samuddeza samuddeza nIti saM. nIti saM. zloka tAvatsarvaH tRNenApi tasyAtmadeha tasya kimasAdhyaM " a tasyagRhe tIrthopavAsisu tatki mitra tatkiM dAnaM yatra tatkiM bhuktaM tatkiM prema tatkimAcaraNaM tatkimapatyaM tatkiM jJAnaM tatkiM saujanya tatkiM kRtyaM tayo ko nAma tAni parvANi tAstithayo tatpANDityaM taccAturya tallokocitatvaM tatsaujanya taddhIritvaM tatsaubhAgya tatrAlaM vivAdena teSAM yuktito tacintyamaci tatrapaMcavidha tatsvAmicchando tantrAvApA tejo hi sandhAkAraNaM tvaM bhavAsya tadsatyamapi tAvatstrIpuruSayoH prasAdAsvikabalasya dAna priyavacanA durbhagAbharaNa dAnAheSusvadhanA durabhinivezAmokSo darzapaurNamAsyA dravyaM hi kriyAM duHkhamaprItiH duHkhaM caturvidhaM doSavAtapitta devAgAregataH devAkAropetaM dAnAdiprakRtiH dAnAvasAna: kopo daNDabhayopadhi dezakAlabhANDApekSA daNDadhUta-mRta duSpraNIto hi daNDa dusparijano mohena divA naktaM vA'parIkSya dvAvapi maMtriNI dvau maMtriNI saMhato dIse gRhe doSabhayAna kAryArambhaH dubhIrutvamAsannazUratvaM durArohapAdapa iva durAgrahasya

Page #33
zloka samudeza nIti saM. zloka 10 13 dravyaheto:kRcchreNa dhUtAsaktasya divAsvApa: durdazau devatApi dezamapIr3ayam dattaparihAramanugrahIyAt devaddhijapradeyA devadvijavaNijA draviNadAnapriya bhASaNAbhyA dAnena praNayaH dehini gatAyuSi dAnadarzanAbhyAM dardurasya durbodhe du:khAmarSa dvArakAdargA dezApekSo dAnadarbhAigya dUrAdevekSaNaM daSTi hastapAdakriyAsu daivAnukUla: dezakAlakulApatyastrIsamApekSo dIso devAn devagurudharmarahite devagurudharmakAryANi dvitIyaprakRtiH dezAnurupaH dAnaM tapaH prayopavezanaM daivaM dharmAdharmoM daivaM mAnuSaJca dvaidhIbhAvaM ddaSTepyarthe dIpazikhAyAM daNDasAdhye dIrghaprayANopahataM daivAnulomya dharmazrutadhanAnAM dharmAyanitya dharmaphalamanu dharmAnuSThAne dharmAtikramAt dharmasamavAyinaH dharmArthAvirodhena dharmArthakAmAnAM udharmakAmayorartha dhAraNabhavisyaraNam dhik taM puruSaM dharmazAstrANi dharmArthakAmamadeSu dhArmika: kulAcArA dhanahInaH dhanamanubhavanti dhanahIne kAmadeve'pi dharmArthakAmazuddhidurjanasparzA dharmArthasthAne dhanazraddhAnurUpa dhanino yatayo dhUmAgnirajo

Page #34
zloka dhairyacAturyAyaktaM dharmasantatiranupahatA na khalu bhUta duhAM nityamardhayamAnAt nArjitendriyANAM na tasya dhanaM dharmaH nirmittamanyasya na punaH ziromuNDanaM nityanaimittikA na hAjJAnAdaparaH na durvinItAdrAjJaH naveSu mRdbhAjaneSu nIlIrakte vastra nyArAvajJecchA na tasyaihikamA na khalve kAntato nijAgamokta nisargataH zAkhyaM nizcalaiH paricitaizca nityaM hiraNya na vaNigamyaH santi na hi galI valIvardo na taiH saha nidrAntarito na jhauSadhipajJiAnAdeva nAstyavivekAt paraH na khalu tathA nItiryathAvasthitamarthamupalambhayati nigRhItau tau taM gamudeza 31 31 1 3 3 4 S 5 5 1 5 5 5 6 6 6 7 7 7 8 B 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 19 30 5 21 7 13 7 3 19 37 40 74 76 24 25 36 15 33 40 5 17 21 31 41 44 45 51 61 70 saM. roka na hi mahAnApyandha samudAyo na dhanaM puruSasaMgrAhad nAlampaTo'dhikArI na mahatApyupakAreNa na svabhAvena nAvijJAya pareSAmarthamanarthaM vA na tathA karpUrareNunA nadIrayastarUNAmaMIn nAlpaM mahadvApakSe nadIpUra: na kasyApi nAnabhivAdyopAdhyAyA nIceSUpakRtamudake naimittiko nAvicArya kArya na jJAnamAtratvAt na paraparIvAdAt nyAyataH pArapAlake naikasya kAryoMsiddhirasti nadyekaM cakraM paribhramati samuddeza nityaparIkSaNa karmaviparyayaH nApIr3itA na khalu svAmiprasAdaH niyogiSu lakSmI: na khalu mukhe prakSipta: kharI'pi nijApaterutkarSajanakatvena nyAyena rakSitA nAmudrahasto'zodhito eeeeeeeeee 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 11 11 14 15 15 16 17 18 18 nAgantukeMSvardhAdhikAraH 18 na taM kamapyadhikuryAt 18 nIvInibandhakapustaka grahaNapUrvaka mAyavyayau 18 18 78 18 18 18 19 19 20 nIti saM. 78 85 105 113 136 130 137 151 153 154 171 17 43 31 1 4 14 45 2 3 18 31 54 55 56 61 67 69 6 21

Page #35
zloka na khalu kulAcArAbhyAM na tathArthaH puruSAn na hi svaM dravyamavyayamAno na kSIrAt paraM mahadasti nanIrAtparaM nivRttastrIsaMgasya namo mA na strINAmakartavye na strINAma sahajo nahi strI gRhAdAyAta nApi svayamanubhavanIyeSu nAtIva striyo na khalu kapiH niSphalo na prAtarvaSadharaM nityamadantadhAvanasya na kAryavyAsaGgena na khalu yuraurapi nityastrAnaM niratrasya na bhuktiparimANe na jitsurna nAdevaM nAtikruddho'pi nAtAzodhitaparasthAnamupeyAt nAptajanairanAruDhaM na svairaparIkSitaM na yASTikairaviviktaM na viSApahArauSadhimaNIn naikonvataM samuddeza 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 21 22 22 23 23 24 24 24 24 24 24 24 24 24 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 1 2 3 4 2 2 2 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 nIti saM. zloka 10 16 21 9 9 8 d 22 25 32 33 43 55 86 5 7 8 9 23 32 43 49 64 80 81 82 83 84 85 93 niyamitamanovAkkAya nAvRSasyantIM na sandhyAsu na divA na tad gRhAbhigamane na bhayeSu nAkrAntiH nabhUteSu na mRtA na kSIraghRtAbhyAM ni:spRhANAM na dAridryAtparaM na ratnahiraNya na lekhAdvacanaM nIvIvinAzeSu nahi durvRttAnAM na hi bharturabhiyogAt nidhirAkasmiko na khalu daivamIha na hi daivama nizcita eva na mAM paro nidhAnAdiva na hi kulAgatA na puNya puruSA na kevalAbhyAM niranubandhamarthA nAsAvartho na tatheSavaH nApratigraho nadyAH nIyamAnasya niranamapi samuddeza 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2222 25 25 25 25 26 26 26 26 26 26 27 27 27 28 28 28 28 29 29 29 29 29 29 29 29 29 29 30 30 30 30 nIti saM. 94 101 109 111 10 24 26 37 54 60 3 4 3 2 1 8 RPF 5 45 48 63 14 25 28 30 10 11 13 53 61 69 88 96 101 102 5 18 22 23

Page #36
zloka nAsti saMghAtasya na dAyAdAdaparaH nA ta lohaM na cAtibhagnaM nayoditA na vizvAsa ghAtAt na hi zAstra zikSAkrameNa na kasyApi aratmahattvamAtmano na khalu paramANoralpatvena na khalu nirnimitaM navasevaka : paratrA jighAMsu pAtraM ca trividhaM pratyahaM kimapi parArtha bhAkhAhina paraparigRhItA prakRtipuruSajJo prazrayasatkArAdi prayatna: para nimittako prazamaikacittaM paripAlako hi rAjA praNAmAvasAna: kopogu prANAvasAna: kopokSa priyavacanAvasAna: kopova paNyatulAmAna pratApavati rAjJi prajApAlanAtha pAnastrIsaMgAdijanito " samuddeza 888888888 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 32 32 32 32 32 1 1 1 3 4 5 5 5 5 7 7 7 7 8 8 9 10 nIti saM. 37 53 58 66 81 83 88 29 56 57 58 69 6 12 29 5 2 62 14 30 38 23 36 37 38 16 22 3 38 zloka pramAdo gotraskhalanAdihetuH pIyUSamapivato bAlasya priyaMvadaH ziravIva paraspara marmakathana pramAdavAn prAmAdapi pativarA iva purohitamuditoditakulazIlaM puNyAvAtiH prajJayAtizayAno na pitaramiva paragRhe sarvo'pi parakAryeSu parokSe kilopakRtaM pareNAzu paramarmajJaH prabhUtAntevAsI pATaccarazcauro pratyakSAnumAnA prakRtervikRtidarzanaM paracittAnukUlyena pAnazauNDazcitta pizuna: sarveSAm paraparigrahAbhigamaH prajAvibhavo hi pratyupakarturupakAraH paramabhakAryamazraddheyaM pUjirta prajAkAya prAsAdadhvaMsanena pUjyai samuddeza eeeeeee 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 11 11 11 11 11 11 11 13 14 14 14 15 15 16 16 16 16 16 17 17 17 17 = 17 17 nIti saM. 39 54 129 140 145 147 158 1 7 20 24 31 33 45 7 9 22 NPN 11 19 12 4 8 12 18 27 10 26 31 32 40 52

Page #37
zloka puruSasya parantu bhAgyAnAM punaH punarabhiyoge parasparaka laho pazudhAnyahiraNayasaMpadA parigRhItAsu puruSamuSTisthA parakSetra prAdurbhavatkSutpipAso'bhyaGgastrAnaM prANayupayAtena paramAtmanA pArAvatakAmo prakRtirupadeza: parvaNi parvaNi parAdhIneSvartheSu paropakArI yoginAM parastrI dravya rakSaNena pratipAdyAnurUpa paropadhAna prajApAlanaM hi prabhUtamapi paradoSazravaNe parakalatradarzane prArthanA kaM nAma pravAsa: cakravartinAmapi parasparavivAde pauruSamavalamba pratipanna - prathamAzramaH prabRddhapratApa pArSNigrAhAdyaH pArSNigrAhAmitra samuddeza 17 17 18 18 19 24 24 24 25 25 25 25 25 25 26 26 26 26 26 26 26 27 27 27 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 27 28 29 29 29 29 29 nIti saM. zloka paNabandhaH parasyAtmArpaNaM 54 52 57 66 1 17 42 87 27 78 91 99 107 110 9 33 38 43 55 68 69 24 25 44 68 21 12 17 19 27 28 prathamapakSe paravizvAsa para praNeyA parakopaprasAda prajJA modhaM prajAhatA: paraiH svasthA praharato pRSThata: pUrNasara: pratihata pratApI paramaNDalA parAkramakarkazaH puruSa pramANotmedha paNabandhena prANavadhe pakvAnnAdiva puSpayuddhamapi parvatA iva rAjAno puNyavataH parapaizUnyopAyenarAjJAM phalgubhujamananukUlaM bIja bhojina: brAhmaNa kSatriya brahmacArIgRha brahmadevapitratithi = : S = samuddeza 2222222222222222 29 29 29 29 29 29 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 31 32 32 32 32 32 32 25 1 5 S 5 nIti saM. 44 48 50 85 98 99 9 9 10 12 21 30 42 47 5 8 3 8 2 0 0 2 62 98 10 19 27 30 33 38 55 40 45 6 7 20

Page #38
zloka samuddeza nIti saM. zloka nIti saM. balAtkAra svabhAva: basarthasaMrakSaNa buddhiyuddhena balavatisImA basneko balabhapIDayan balaM buddhibhUmi balAdAkrAntA brAhmaNa kSatriya bahavo maMtriNaH bahusahAye rAzi buddhAvarthe yuddheca bahuklezenAlpaphala: bahudoSeSu brahmacaryamApo'zAdvarSAttato bAhyavratavidyAbhyAM bandhuneharahitAH balavatpakSo brAhmaNa-kSatriya-sambandhino brAhmaNo jAtivazAsimapyartha bahumukhyamanItyaM baleSu balavatpakSaparigraheSu bAhya muhUrta bahirAgato balAtikrameNa bubhukSAkAlo baSkayaNInAM balavatAdhiSThitasya balavantamAzritya bahupAtheyaM balodR.tamanyAya brAhmaNAnAM buddhipUrvahitA buddhizaktirAtma bhaspani huta bhogAyatanaM zarIram bhasmanIva nistejasi bhUtasaMrakSaNaM bhojye'samanto'pi bhiSagAyurvedavidvaidyaH bhartumazakyaprayojana bhakSaNamupekSaNaM bharturdaeDakozavRddhi bhriyamANo'pi bhojanadhatsarvasamAnAH bhaktivizrammAdavyabhicAriNa bharturAdeza bhuktvA bhaktisuratasamarArthI bhIteSvabhaya bhukti: sAkSI bhuktisApavAdaH bhUbhujaH pratyakSaM bhUmyarthina bhU phaladAnamanitya bhUmyartha nRpANAM balavaddhayAda -baladvayamadhya

Page #39
zloka samuddeza nIti saM. zloka samuddeza nIti saM. 100 bhUcaro dolAcarastu bhRtyAparAdhe mohasaMdeha viparyAsa maraNAntaH strISu maMtripurohita senApatInAm mahaddhipuruSaH maMtrapUrvaH sarvo'pyAraMbhaH mukhavikArakarAbhinayAbhyAM maMtrabhedAdutpatraM vyasanaM maMtrakAle viguhya maMtriNo rAjadvitIyahRdayatvAna maMtrAdhikAraH maMtriNo'rthagrahaNalAlamAyAM mRgAH santIti mArgamAvalaM matsvAminA'saMdhAsukAbho mantripurohita mahatvaparAdhe'pi mahAsahasikaH mRgayAsakti mAtaryapi hi mAtu: stanamapi mukhena parijAto mAnyo'dhikArI mUrkhasya niyoge mAjariSu mUladhanAd maryAdAtikramaNa maulabalAvirodhenAnyad maulAkhyamApadhanugacchati makaradaMSTrA mAtRvyaMjanavizuddhA mAtRpitarorAjaputrANAM mAtupitRbhyAM maMtribhiSagnaimittikarahitaH mana:parijanazakunapavanAnulImyaM mUrkhadurjana madapramAdajaiH mahAnadhanavyaya mUrkhasyAgraho gulasyAbhyupatte mAnuSaM nayA pitralakSaNamuktaM meghavadutthAna mitrahiraNya matinadIyaM mAtuH piturbandhUnAM mukhamapazyato mahataH mana:prasAdaH mattavAraNArohiNo yato'bhyudaya yaH kAmArtha vupahatya yataH sarvaprayojana ya kimapya saMci yaH pitRpaitAmaha 19

Page #40
zloka yobhRtyAtma yo'naGgenApi yo'nukUlaprati ya utpanna: punIte yaH khaluyathAvidhi yo dehamAtrArAmaH yo yuktAyuktayora yatra sadvirAdhIya yatodravyAdravya yAH samadhigamyA yamaivAparAdhiSu yuktita: pravartayan yathArthavAdo viduSAM yatrAhamityanu yataH smRti: yaccintyate daridre yo yasya devasya yathAdoSaM yoyatpratibaddhaH yadbahuguNamanapAyabahulaM yathoktaguNasamavAyinyaikasmina yena saha cittavinAzo'bhUta yuktamuktaM vaco yuktamayuktaM vA gurudeva yatkRtau svAminaH yaM kamapi samayamAsthAya yamapaTTiko ya ekasmin yathAnubhUtAnumita yat sAhasa yatra nAhamasmItya yathAdoSa koTirapi samuddeza 2 3 S S 5 5 5 5 S 5 5 5 S 6 6 6 9 10 10 10 10 10 11 13 14 14 15 15 16 16 16 nIti saM. zloka 9 11 1 11 23 25 41 Ex 43 55 60 59 77 4 6 23 17 2 47 75 77 111 155 10 4 10 15 13 15 19 20 25 18 yatkiJcanakArI svaiH yathAvasaramasaGga yathAsvAmizAsanamarthasya yaunejIto yaunaH yo yatra karmaNi yasyAbhiyogAtpare yo vipadi sampadi yaH sampadIva yaH kAraNamantareNa yadvRttijIvitahetorAkSitaM yena kenApyupakAreNa yathAkAmaM yAyasya prakRti yatprasAdAdAtmalAbho yaH khalu putro yathAsAbhyaM yo mitaM bhuMkte yathAkAmasamIhAnAH yArthenapraNayinI yAdRze tAdRze paH paradravyamabhi yasya yAvAneSa ya eva svasyA yo vijIgiSu yanmamadravya yogatIkSNa yantrazastrAgni yasyAbhimukhaM yAvatpareNApakRtaM yAdRzastAdRzo yudhisvAminaM samuddeza 17 17 18 2000 18 18 20 21 21 23 23 23 222 22 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 8888 23 24 24 24 24 25 25 25 27 28 28 28 29 29 29 29 30 30 30 30 30 nIti saM. 20 33 9 29 60 1 1 8 1 2 4 10 29 53 77 82 21 38 59 7 15 16 41 24 26 72 74 40 54 D 57 74 95

Page #41
yuktito yathAprati rajakazIlAkurkurakharparasamA ratikAleyannAsti lokAyatajJo hi rAjA loko gatAnugatiko laJcaluJcA laJcena luJcenArthopAyaM lokavyavahArako lavaNAsaMgrahaH laSanakAle lobhapramAda vizvAsa lobhavati bhavanti lobha pakSapAtAbhyAM liMginAstika lAbhastrividho laghurapisiMha: rAjJo hi duSTa nigrahaH rAjJaH pRdhepAla rAjyasyamUlaM kramo rAjAhi paramaM daivataM rAjo'nugrahavigrahAveva kheraviSaye kiM na rAjo hi maMtripurohito rAjAmanna: rupAjIvAvRtyupadepTA rAjaparigRhIta rAjAjJA hi rAjA jJAvaruddhasya rAjJAvajJAno rAjJo laJcena g2ajJo'nyAyakaraNaM rAjo hi samudrAvadhirmahI rAja: zarIraM dharma: kalana rAjJAM caturaMgabalabhivRddhaye rathairavapardita rAjJi rakSite sarva rakSita rAjastAvadAsannA g2ajJo'sthAne rajasvalAbhigAmI sajA tvaparAdhA rAjJAdRSTe rAjAjJAM maryAdA rAjAtmadaiva rajjubalanAmiva rAjavyaJjana rAjA rAjakAryeSu vihitAcaraNaM vidhiniSedhA vanagajaiva viruddhakAmavRtti varNAzramavatI vaivAhika: zAlIno vAlikhilyaaudambarI baramarAjarka vijJAtamarthamava vijJAnohApohA vaMzavRttavidhA varamajJAnaM nAziSTa varamAtmanomaraNaM vandhanAntoniyogaH

Page #42
zloka samuddeza nIti saM. zloka samuddeza nIti se. 72 107 161 vipadantA khalamaitrI vArtA jIvana varNAzramANAM vaizyAnAM samuddhAraka vArtAsamRddhI visAdhya rAja vRddhavAlavyAdhi vaNigjana kRto'rtha viSaniSeka iva caraM svAmino duHkhaM na viSamapuruSasamUhe varaNArtha preSita iva vidhyAyata: vavidyAcayodhikeSu vIrapuruSaparivAritaH vyasaninA vArajovI vicitrabhakSyapraNetA vakturguNa vyasyati puruSa vyasana dvividha vRthAdayA vAkpAruSyaM vadhaH pariklezI vaJcakeSu na pamAcAra vikAriNi 6 vaMzavizuddhyarthamanarthaparihArArtha vizAlaktakadigdhenAdhareNa visarjanAkAraNAbhyAM vezyAsaktiH viniyuJjIta vega-vyAyAma-svApa vidhyAte vahAdhabhilASAyattaM byAkSepabhamanonirogI valezakarmavipAkAzayairaparAmRSTaH vAlAvanyacakSuSi vaMzavayovRtta videzavAsopahatasya vyApinastasya varamupavAso vrataM vidyA vezyAsaMgraho vyasanino yathA vivAdamAsthAya vezyAkitava atinAmanyeSAM vyAdhAnAM tu vezyAmahilA viparyayo virodhovirodha vikramo balaM varai mAninA vadhaH pariklezo varamalpamapi vini:stAvita banavinirgataH vidviSAMcATukAra vigrahakAle 28 vedyeSu 35 30 vAcikasambandhe vividhavastupradAnena viSatRNodakoSarapASANakaNaTakagiri vaiSabhyaM vyasaneSUpasthAnamartheSvavikalpa:

Page #43
zloka samudeza nIti saM. zloka samuddeza nIti saM. ziSTajanasaMsarga zrUyate kila zauryamamarSaH zIghrakAritA zakuni-zakyalAvatra zAstravidapyaddaSTakarmA zrUyate kila: vilvena hi visvaM vyabhicArivacaneSu vizvAsaghAtakaH vyasaneSu pramAdeSu viSaviSamapuruSo vigrahAyocalita vivAhapUrvo varaM vezyAyAH varaM janmanAzA: vikRtapratyUDhA'pi varNapadavAkyapramANaprayoganiSNAtamati: vacanakavirarthaka vArtAramaNIyaH zrUyate zuzrUSAzravaNa zrotumicchAzuzrUSA zravaNamArkam ziSTAnAM nIcairA zabdasparzarasa zulkavRddhi zrUyate kila rajanyA zastrAdhikAriNo zAstropajIvinA zrUyate hi kila zaradaghanA iba na zikSAlApakriyAkSamI zatrUNAmabhimukhaH zrUyate hi kila zatruprahitaM zrUyate hi kila zauNDikA zaubhikaH kSapAyaryA zAkanikaH zuSkazyAmamukhatA zukramalamUtramaruTuMgasaMrodho zarIrAyAsajananI zastravAhanAbhAsena pAranemAnasyadhigama zramAtasya zrUyate hi strIveSadhArI zatruNApi sUktamuktaM zrI na tasyAbhimukho zokamAtmani zIlamalakAra: zatrAvapi gRhA yA te zrImato'rthArjane zastrarala pravaNapota zUdrANAM kSIrabIja rAmavyAyAma zazakeneva zUdrakazakti zaktitrayopacito zatrosagata zatromitratvaM zatrumapakRtya zaktasyAparAdhiSu zrUyate hi kila zauryakadhana

Page #44
C samudeza nIti saM. zloka samuddeza nIti saM. zloka zithile zrutisukhatvamapUrvAviruddhArthAti zrImato dharaNayAnyapi zAstravidaH manAcepuri sa khalu tyAgo sa khalbarthI sa khalu lubdho sadaiva dusthitAnAM sulabhaH khalu sa khalu sudhI sukha duHkhAdibhiH sva vyasana tarpaNAya so'rthasya bhAjana sama vA trivarga sa upakurvANako snAnaM vivAha dIkSA sa naiSThiko brahmacArI sAMkhyaM yogo lokA samAdhIndriya dvAreNa sukhaM prItiH sahajaM bhuttRSA sa kiM puruSo sAtizaya lAbhaH sajIvatrapimRta svapakSAnurAga sakRt pariNayana svadharmavyatikrameNa svadharmA'saMkaraH sa kiM rAjA yo na svadharmapati krAmatA sanyastAgni strAtyA prAgdevopAsanA samudrasya pipAsAyAM svayaM jIvadhana sparddhayA mUla sa ki rAjA vaidyo samasta pakSapAteSu sa vyasana saciva svAminAdhiSThito sa maMtrI zatruryoM sadaivasyAparAdhona sa khatu no rAjA suvivecitAnmaMtrAdbhavatyeva svacchandAzca sakSetre bIjamiva zrAddha ivAnoniyasya sa ghuNAkSaranyAyo svAmiprasAdaH svavadhAya sthAlyeva bhaktaM sakRrighaTitaM cetaH sUcImukhasarpavan sa khalu pratyakSaM daivaM samAyavyayaH sa khalu ko'pohAbhUdasti sa mahAna yo sarvAn guNA svataMtraH sahasAkAritvAt sa khalu pizAcakI svAmidoSasvadoSa sarvakopebhyaH sandihAno sahAdhyAyiSu sa kimabhijAto

Page #45
zloka samudeza nIti saM. zloka samuddeza mItisaM. sa brahmacAriNi samAvidyaiH sa khalu mahAna yaH sa vibhavo manuSyANAM sa kiMguru: sa kiM prabhuryazcira svaiH paraizca sa ciraM jIvati svAmibhaktikhyasanitA sa trividhI svayamazaktaH sthitvApi svayaM rahasyajJAnArtha mvaparamaNDala sarveSAM prahasanapAtraM svayaM dRSTa svayaM dRSTaM'pi sa khalu vicArajJI saMbhAvitaikadezo sA vAmuktA'pyanuktasamA sahajaM vyasanaM striyamatizayena saumyadhAtukSayeNa striyamapatyaM svAbhimUlAH sarvAH sapriyo lokAnAM sa dAtA mahAna sarvadhaneSu saritsamudramiva sA khalu vidyA svakarmotkarSApakarSayodanimAnAbhyAM svadezajeSyarthaH so'dhikArI sambandhI jJAtibhAvenAkramya sambandhasvividhaH sahadIkSitaH sahapAMzukrIr3ito'mAtyo'tiparicayAt suhadi so'dhikArI sarvo'pyati samRddho'dhikArI strISvartheSu svaparadezajAvanapekSyAnityazcAdhikAraH sakRnniSpIDitaM sahasopacitArthI sarvasaMgraheSu sarvadhAnyeSu sarvarasamayamapyanamalavaNaM sarvakAmadhuktvena svabhUmika svalpo'pyAdAyeSu sarvabAdhA sAtizayahiraNayarajataprAyo sa khalu mahAn sukhena yAnamAtmarakSA samA bhUmidhanurvedavido svayamanavekSaNaM svayamavekSIyasainya sa kiM svAmI ya AzriteSu strIsaMgatirvivAdo sAH striyaH kSIrodavelA strINAM vazopAyo sapatnIvidhAnaM strINAM dautyaM saMvadanaM strIvazapuruSo

Page #46
samuddeza nIti saM. zloka nIti saM. zloka sa pazArapi surakSitApi subhojito'pi sanmAnadivasAdAyuH sAdhuzpacarya mANeSu svajAtiyogyasaMskAra sAdhusampAdito sutasodarasapatnapitR sunidrA prasano sannyAsudhItamukhaM sughaTitamapi sakRdbharinIropayogo sarva balavataH suzikSito'pi saMvibhajyAtithiAvAzriteSu svacchandavRttiH satataM matatamupaviSTo savatsA sadaiva jAGgAlI strIpuM sarni sarvatrAvizvAse sa nIrogo sa mahAbhAgo sa kiM dhanvI svasyAsampattI sa khalu svasyaivA sa madaiva du:khi to svAtmAnamavijJAya sa kiM puruSo sa kevalaM bhUbhArAya sahAnurupa sa pumAn sukhI salaja "sa pumAn sa nagno'pyanagna sarvatra saMzayAne sa dezo'nusartavyo sa jAtyandho saMyamI gRhAzramI sa svAmI marubhUmi sa kiM prabhuryaH sa ki mRtyaH sakhA vA sa kiM dezo sa kiM bandhuyoM sa kiM gRhastho sA kiM zrIryayA svavAnta iva sa pumAn bandhacarito sa hi paMcapAtakI sa sukhI yasya svayaM medhyA Apo sa evotsavo sA tIrthayAtrA sA sabhAraNyAnI ma ki prabhuryo sa kiM vyayo saMdigdhepatre svopalambha svayamaguNaM satyapideva saMjAtarAjya sabhAbhijanaH sandhivigrahayAna svamaNDalam svayamasthireNa sAmopapradAna sahassaikIyaH sUcImukhA sA goSTI sA rAjanvatI

Page #47
samuddeza samuddeza nIti saM. nIti saM. zloka sthitaiH sahArthopacAraNa satpuruSapurazcAritayA sapadi sampadamanubanAti svAminopahatasya hastikhAnamiva hitAhita prAli hitAhita prApti parihArau harakaNThalagno'pi harSAmarSAbhyamakAraNaM hastipradhAno hIyamAnaH hiraNyaM bhUmilAbhAd zloka sa ki maMtrI saMgrAme ko sapratigrahaM sAmasAdhya saMhatairvisa svamaNDalapAlana sva jIvite hi samasya samena sa dharma vijayI sa lobhavijayI so'suravijayI saMgrAma dhRteSu sthAyiSu saMsarga: satyenApi zaptavya satAmasatAma sAdhuracito'pi svAminaHpuraH sarvasAdhAraNabhUmika sa brahamyo sadaivo suptapramattakanyAdAnAtpaizAca: saha zayane samavibhavabhijanayorasamagotrayozca samyagyavRttA samudra iva samatvaM sa mahAn sa kimaM gRhAzramI svaraya satkalAsatyopAsanaM sa prabhuryo suSTupariciteSvapi strIprItiriva sa panhe 'sucirasthApina kSatriyasya pariharataH kSArakSavat kSaNikacittaH kSayalobhavirAgakAraNAni kSudrapariSatkaH kSatriyo'bhiyuktaH kSatriya prAyA kSIriSu kSINajanasambhAvanaM kSetravaprakhaNDadharmAyatanAnAmuttaraH kSINakozo kSIrAzrita zarkarApAna bhojitazcAhi kSetrabIjayorvekRtyamapatyAni kSutkAlAtikramAdannadveSo bhuttarSapurISAbhi jINyavazya trINipAtakAni tripuruSa jJAnabala

Page #48
nIti vaakyaamRtm| nIti vAkyAmRtam zrIsomadevasUri viracita dharma samuddeza somaM somasamAkAraM somAbhaM somasaMbhavaM / somadevamuni natvA nItikkyAmRtaM brube|| anvayArthaH- (somasaMbhava) somavaMza meM utpanna (somAma) candra ke samAna kAnti ko dhAraNa karane vAle (somasamAkAraM) vidhuvat-AhAdakArI AkRti yukta (somadevaM muni) somadeva sUri ke guru (soma) candraprabhu jinezvara ko (natvA) namaskAra kara (nItivAkyAmRtaM) prastuta nItivAkyAmRta grantha ko (brube) kahatA huuN| vizeSArtha:- AcArya zrI ne apane kartavya kI pratijJA jJApita karate hue kArya ko nirvighna samApti ke lie maMgalAcaraNa meM zrI candraprabhu bhagavAna ko namaskAra kiyA hai / bhASA ke sauSThava ke sAtha apUrva buddhi kauzala bhI darzAyA hai / somadeva ne apane svayaM ke nAma ke sAtha zrI candraprabha deva ko bhI joDa diyA hai / isase ApakI ananya bhakti vidita hotI hai| yahA~ anuprAsa alaMkAra kA prayoga buddhi kauzala sUcaka hai / purANoM meM brAhmaNa kSatriya, vaizya aura zUdra ye cAra varNa aura brahmacArI, gRhastha, vAnaprastha evaM yati ye cAra Azrama kahe haiN| janatA jina niyamoM dvArA apane-apane kartavyoM kA yathocita pAlana kare, sadAcAra rUpa pravRtti meM niSTha ho vaha "nIti' kahalAtI hai / athavA yaha kaheM jisake mAdhyama se dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa puruSArthoM kA avirodha samanvayapUrvaka anuzAsana calatA rahe vaha "nIti" kahI jAtI hai / isa nIti kI pratipAdaka amRta sadRza vAkya racanA jisa grantha meM ho vaha "nItivAkyAmRta" kahA jAtA hai / rAjya zAsana ke yAna, Asana, sandhi, vigraha Adi kA yathocita upayoga karane ke mAdhyama isameM varNita haiM isI se isa grantha kA nAma svayaM raciyatA zrI somadevasUri ne yuktiyukta ghoSita kiyA hai / isakI saMskRta TIkA pa.2 para bhI isI bhAva ko darzAyA hai| aisA pratIta hotA hai isake racanA kAla ke samaya deza, va samAja meM kucha arAjaka tattva panapa cuke hoMge, rAjanIti meM kucha viDambanA upasthita huI hogI, use dekhakara dayArdra AcArya zrI ne zubha, yogya, dharmAnukUla, sadAcAra varddhaka nItiyoM kA saMgraha kiyA hai arthAt likhA hai, nIti bhI hai "sarvopakArAya satAM vibhUtayaH" mahAtmAoM kA uddezya mahopakArI hotA hai /

Page #49
nIti vAkyAmRtam "hindI bhASAnuvAdakartR kA maMgalAcaraNa " prathama jinhoMne SaTkarmoM kA, jagatI ko upadeza kiyA / kevalajJAna vibhUti pAkara, mokSamArga upadeza diyA / / nava kevala labdhi ke dhArI, una jinavara ko namana karU~ / siddha prabhu kA dhyAna lagAkara, TIkA kA vistAra karU~ / / // anekAnta siddhAnta kI pratipAdaka jo sarasvatI ke caraNa meM zIza jhukAU~ Aja mAta J " 7 kalikAla meM muni mArga kA, jaba ho rahA kucha hrAsa thA, kaise dhareM digambara mudrA, nahIM ho rahA jaba bhAna thA // 2 // dharakara digambara vIra mudrA, satya mArga darzA diyA / una AdisAgarAcArya caraNa meM zata zata vandana namana kiyA // mahAvIra kIrti AcArya ko vandana karU~ trikAla, vimala sindhu AcArya ke caraNoM nAU~ bhAla // 3 // , aMkalIkara AcArya jI, Adi sUri guru rAja, unake tRtIya pada para zobhita haiM yatirAja mahAna / sanmati sindhu AcArya ko, vandana bArambAra, jinake sad upadeza se kara rahI TIkA sAra | 411 | 10 || 2

Page #50
- nIti vAkyAmRtam rAjya kA svarUpa va mahatva dharmArthakAmaphalAya rAjyAya namaH ||1|| artha-dharma, artha aura kAma kI siddhi kA sAdhaka rAjya AdaraNIya va mAnya hotA hai / yahA~ 'namaH' zabda pUjya va Adara artha meM prayukta hai / athavA aisA pratIta hotA hai kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra kara rAjya ko namana kiyA hai / jo rAjya dharma, artha aura kAma kI siddhi karatA hai vahI aMtima mokSa puruSArtha kA sAdhaka hotA hai / svayaM rAjA puruSArtha catuSTayoM kA nirvirodha sevana karatA huA prajA ko bhI samRddha karatA hai / dharma kA svarUpa yato'bhyudayanizreyasasiddhiH saH dharmaH / / 2 / / artha-(yato) jisase (abhyudaya:) nara sura kA vaibhava-cakravartitvAdi evaM indra ahamindrAdi pada kI tathA (niH zreyasa) ananta mokSa sukha kI siddhi ho (saH) vaha (dharma:) dharma kahA jAtA hai / zrI svAmI samantabhadra jI ne bhI dharma kA lakSaNa karate hue likhA hai dezayAmi samIcInaM dharma karmanivarha Nam / saMsAra duHkhataH satvAn yo dharatyuttame sukhe 12||r.bhaa.|| arthAt AcArya kahate haiM "jo prANiyoM ko sAMsArika duHkhoM se nikAla kara karma rahita param mokSa sukha ko prApta karatA hai vaha dharma hai, use maiM kahatA hU~ / svayaM AcArya somadevasUri ne bhI apane yazastilakaracampU kAvya ke SaSTh AzvAsa se aSTam AzvAsa paryanta dharma kI vizad vyAkhyA kI hai / ataH yahA~ usakA saMkSipta varNana upayukta hogA jisake dvArA prANiyoM ko bhautika sukhoM ke sAtha pAramArthika sukha kI upalabdhi hotI hai use dharma kahate haiM / / 1 / vaha dharma pravRtyAtmaka aura nivRtyAtmaka ke bheda se do prakAra kA hotA hai / mokSa ke sAdhaka samyagdarzana jJAna, cAritra (ratnatraya) meM pravRtti karanA aura saMsAra ke bIja bhUta mithyA darzana, jJAna, cAritra kA tyAga karanA dharma hai / gRhastha dharma aura yatidharma ke bheda se dharma kI siddhi hotI hai / arthAt dharma ke ye do bheda haiM / / 2 / / ratnatraya kI prApti mokSamArga hai aura mithyAdarzana, mithyAjJAna, mithyAcAritra evaM mithyAtapa ye saMsAra ke kAraNa haiM / / 3 // yuktipUrvaka siddhapadArtho-jIvAdi sapta tatvoM kA yathArtha zraddhAna karanA samyagdarzana hai, inhIM ko zaMsaya, viparya aura anadhyavasAya rahita jAnanA samyagjJAna hai / / 4 / / hiMsA, asatya, corI, abrahma parigraha ina pApa kriyAoM kA tyAga samyak cAritra hai / / 5 // ina tInoM kA ekIkaraNa mokSamArga hai / mAtra tattva zraddhAna se mumukSu ko mukti prApta nahIM ho sakatI / kyoMki kSudhApIr3ita manuSya kI icchAmAtra se vaDaphala-Umaraphala nahIM pakate, apitu yogya prayatna karane se pakate haiM / usI prakAra zraddhAmAtra se ziva kI prApti nahIM /

Page #51
nIti vAkyAmRtam hotI apitu samyak cAritra rUpa prayatna se hotI hai 16 / isI prakAra jJAnamAtra se bhI iSTa (mokSa) siddhi saMbhava nahIM hai anyathA "yaha jala hai" isa jJAna mAtra se hI tRSA zAnta ho jAtI, parantu hotI nahIM 17 // isI prakAra cAritramAtra se bhI mokSa nahIM mila sakatA / yathA janmAndha vyakti anAra ke vRkSoM ke pAsa pahu~ca jAye to bhI kyA chAyA mAtra ke sivAya use phaloM kA lAbha ho sakatA hai ? nahIM / / 8 // laMgar3A puruSa jJAna yukta hone para bhI gamana (cAritra) ke binA iSTa sthAna ko nahIM pA sakatA, netravihIna jJAna ke abhAva meM gamanAdi kriyA karatA huA bhI abhISTa lakSya para nahIM pahuMca sakatA tathA zraddhAhIna hone para kriyA aura jJAna bhI niSphala ho jAte haiM / ataH samyagdarzana, samyAgjJAna aura samyak cAritra ina tInoM kA ekIkaraNa hI mukti hai, mokSaprApsi hai / 19 // samyagdarzana se svargAdi vaibhava prApta hotA hai, samyagjJAna se kIrtikaumudI vistRta hotI hai, samyak cAritra se indrAdi dvArA pUjA prApta hotI hai / ina tInoM ke samanvaya se mokSa milatA hai / 10 // yaha AtmArUpI pArA anAdikAla se mithyAtvAdi kudhAtuoM se mizrita ho azuddha ho rahA hai use zuddha karane ke lie ye tInoM anUThA sAdhana haiN| arthAt samyak cAritra agni hai, samyagjJAna ghariyA-upAya hai aura samyagdarzana mUlarasauSadhi (nIbU ke rasa meM ghuTA siMdhrapa) hai, inake samprayoga se AtmArUpI pArA zuddha kiyA jA sakatA hai, sAMsArika samasta vyAdhiyoM se rahita ho mukta kiyA jA sakatA hai / 11 // mAnava ko samyaktvaprAptayartha citta ko vizuddha karanA cAhie / jJAnalakSmI lAbhArtha Aptokta zAstroM kA abhyAsa karanA cAhie aura samyak cAritra kI siddhi ke lie kaSTa sahiSNu bana kara paJcapApoM kA tyAga karanA cAhie / nyAyopArjita sampatti ko satpAtradAnAdi meM vyaya karanA cAhie 112 // ya.ti.pR. 326 samyagdarzana kA svarUpa satyArtha, samIcIna Apta (deva), Agama aura sapta tattvoM kA tInamUDhatA, AThamada aura chaH anAyatanoM se tathA ATha zaMkAdi doSoM se rahita va ATha aMgoM sahita jaisA kA taisA zraddhAna karanA samyagdarzana hai / nizcaya se zuddhAtmA kA zraddhAna hI samyaktva hai / prazama, saMvega, anukampA aura Astikya guNoM dvArA isakI pahicAna kI jA sakatI hai 110 (ya.ti.ca.A.6.274) Apta kA lakSaNa va svarUpa jo aThAraha doSoM se rahita hai, sarvajJa-tInoM lokoM ke samasta padArthoM ko unakI ananta paryAyoM ke sAtha jo jAnatA hai, jo vItarAgI aura hitopadezI hai aise RSabhAdi tIrthakara sacce Ata haiM / 2 // (ya.ti.A. 6 pR. 274) Agama kA svarUpa dharma, artha, kAma, mokSa rUpa cAroM puruSArthoM meM avirodha rUpa se jo manuSya ko pravRtti karAne meM samartha ho vaha

Page #52
nIti vAkyAmRtam zAstra samIcIna Agama kahA jAtA hai tathA heyopAdeya-tyAjya aura grAhya padArthoM kA jisake dvArA yathArtha jJAna ho use satyArtha / Agama kahata haiM / // (ya.ti.ca.pR.276 A.6) loka vyavahAra meM jisa prakAra mAtA (jAti), pitA (kula) kI zuddhi-piNDazuddhi hone para unakI santAna-putrAdi zuddhi mAnI jAtI hai, usI prakAra Ata kI zuddhi (vItarAgatA aura sarvajJAtA Adi) hone para hI unake dvArA praNIta Agama ko pramANika kahA yA mAnA jAtA hai / Agama ke cAra bheda haiM- 1. prathamAnuyoga, 2. karaNAnuyoga 3. caraNAnuyoga aura 4. dravyAnuyoga / jisake dvArA presaTha zalAkA ke mahApuruSoM kA jIvanacaritra jAnA jAya, athavA kisI eka mahApuruSa va tIrthaGkara kA AkhyAna varNita kiyA jAya use prathamAnuyoga kahate haiM / svAmI samantabhadrAcArya ne ise bodhi, samAdhi kA nidhAna kahA hai / yaha pUjya puruSoM ke jIvana kA vizleSaNa kara svarga, mokSa ke mArga darzana meM sakSama hotA hai In | jisameM jayaloka, madhyaloka aura adholoka evaM tiryak loka kA spaSTIkaraNa kiyA gayA ho, cAroM gatiyoM kA svarUpa usake kAraNAdi nirUpaNa ho vaha karaNAnuyoga hai / / 2 sadAcAra, ziSTAcAra va tapAcArAdi dvArA Atmavizuddhi kA mArganirdeza karane vAlA zAstra caraNAnuyoga kahalAtA hai / yaha AtmA (saMsArI) ko parama vizuddha banane ke lie satat jAgaruka rakhakara kartavyaniSTha banane kI preraNA detA hai| ise caraNAnuyoga kahate haiM / / 3 / / jIva, ajIva, Asrava, baMdha, saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa tattva kA yathArtha jJAna jisake dvArA karAyA jAtA hai use dravyAnuyoga kahate haiM / / ina tatvAdi para akATaya zraddhAna karanA samyagdarzana hai / samyagjJAna kA svarUpa ___ jo vastu ke sampUrNa svarUpa ko hInAdhikatA se rahita, tathA saMzaya, viparyaya evaM anadhyavasAya rUpa mithyAjJAna rahita nizcaya karatA hai-satyasvarUpa darzAtA hai use samyagjJAna kahate haiM (ya.ti.ca.A.6.325/ra.ka.pA.a.2.) samyagjJAna bhavyoM ko hitAhita kA viveka karAtA hai / zrImANikanandi jI ne parIkSA mukha grantha meM likhA hai "hitAhita prApti parihArasamartha hi pramANaM tato jJAnameva tat / / 2 / / arthAt hita kI prApti aura ahita kA parihAra karAne meM jo samartha ho use pramANa kahate haiM aura vaha jJAna hI hai / matijJAna indriyoM se utpanna hotA hai aura zrutajJAna matijJAna pUrvaka hotA hai / yaha atIndriya (dharmAdharmAdi) padArthoM meM bhI utpanna hotA hai / isase spaSTa hotA hai ki rAga-dveSa rahita, nirmala cittavRtti hone para manuSya ko tattvajJAna durlabha nahIM haiM / / (ya.ti,A.64.325) nirbAdha vastu meM bhI yadi buddhi viparyaya ho jAya to yaha jJAtA kA hI doSa hai vastu kA nahIM / yathA mandadRSTi se

Page #53
nIti vAkyAmRtam - -- vAle ko do candra dikhAI dete haiM to yaha dRSTibhrama hai na ki candramA kA doSa hai ? candramA kA nahIM 14 // samyagdarzana vihIna puruSa kA jJAna mAtra usake mukha kI khujalI ko dUra karane vAlA hotA hai / arthAt vAdavivAda kara sakatA hai Atma hita ke lie kAraNa nahIM ho sakatA / isI prakAra samyagjJAna vihIna cAritra bhI vidhavA ke zrRMgAra ke samAna nirarthaka hai / / 5 / / jo dUdha eka bAra dahI bana jAtA hai, phira dudha nahIM banatA usI prakAra jo AtmA tattvajJAna se vizuddha ho cukI hai vaha punaH pApoM se lisa nahIM hotI 16 // zarIra aura AtmA sarvathA bhinna-bhinna svabhAva vAle haiM, zarIra atyanta malina aura AtmA atyanta zuddha hai / vivekI bhavyoM ko isa prakAra kA nitya cintana karanA cAhie / // (A.8 pR.399) jisakI vANI vyAkaraNa, sAhitya, itihAsa, alaMkArAdi aura Agama jJAna se vizuddha nahIM huI hai evaM jisane nIti zAstroM ko paDhakara apanI buddhi ko pariSkRta aura vizuddha nahIM banAyA vaha kevala dUsaroM ke sahAre rahakara paleza uThAtA hai aura andhe ke samAna hai / / 8 / / samyak cAritra kA lakSaNa hiMsAdi pA~ca pApoM se virata honA samyak cAritra hai / aNuvrata aura mahAvata ke bheda se inheM pAlana karanA zrAvaka aura yatiyoM kA cAritra kahA hai / zrAvakoM kA cAritra do prakAra hai - 1. mUlaguNa aura 2. uttara guNa / mUlaguNa 8 hote haiM - madya (zarAba) madhu (zahada) evaM mAMsa kA tyAga tathA pA~ca udambara phaloM kA tyAga / samantabhadrAcArya ne tIna makAra tyAga aura pA~ca aNuvratoM kA pAlana ye 8 mUlaguNa kahe haiM / zAstrAntaroM meM inakI vizad vyAkhyA kI hai / yahA~ kucha uddharaNa nimna prakAra haiM __madyapAyI ke kAma, krodhAdi samasta doSa utpanna hote haiM / buddhibhrama ho jAtA hai / ajJAna kA pardA par3a jAtA hai / 1 0 hitAhita kA viveka naSTa ho jAtA hai / phalataH zarAbI ko saMsAra rUpa aTavI meM bhaTaka kara nAnA saMkaToM kA zikAra honA par3atA hai / / 2 || zarAba pIne se yaduvaMzI naSTa ho gaye / mahuA, gur3a aura pAnI kA mizraNa zarAba taiyAra kara detA hai, nazA utpanna ho jAtA hai / pazcAt pIne vAle ko kiMkartavyavimUr3ha banA detI hai / zarAba kI eka bUMda meM itane jIva haiM ki ve sthUla rUpa dhAraNa kara vicareM to sampUrNa loka ko vyApta kara leM / madyapAna manuSya kI buddhi vikala kara detA hai / ataH isakA sarvathA tyAga karanA uttama hai / do indriyAdi prANiyoM ke kalevara se mAMsa kI utpatti hotI hai| hiMsAtmaka, ghRNAspada, rogotpAdaka, mahApApakAraka, durgatidAyaka isa mAMsa ko sajjana puruSa kisa prakAra bhakSaNa kara sakate haiM? kadA'pi nahIM karate haiM / __ jisakA mAMsa maiM yahA~ khAtA hU~, vaha janmAntaroM meM mujhe bhI avazya hI khAyegA aisA mAM-sa kA artha vidvAnoM dvArA pratipAdita kiyA hai / / 1 // saMsAra meM prANI ahiMsA se sukhI, samRddha, paripuSTa aura samasta bhogopabhoga kI sAmagrI se sampanna dekhe jAte haiM, usI ahiMsA dharma kA tyAga manISIjana kisa prakAra kara sakate haiM? kalpavakSa se kauna deSa ke jo vyakti svalpa duHkha uThAkara apane ko sukha sampanna dekhanA cAhate haiM to usakA kartavya hai ki "jaisA vizvAsa Adi apane prati cAhatA hai aura vizvAsaghAtAdi karanA nahIM cAhate vaisA hama bhI anya ke prati nahIM kare" / jo vyakti anya ke sukha bhoga meM bAdhaka na hokara puNyArjita phala kA bhoga karate haiM ve ubhayaloka meM sukhI rahate haiM / / 4 // jisa

Page #54
nIti vAkyAmRtam prakAra hameM apanA jIvana priya hai usI prakAra samasta jIvoM ko bhI apanA-apanA jIvana priya hotA hai / ataH jIva hiMsA kA sarvathA tyAga karanA zreyaskara hai / / 5 / / buddhimAna puruSa zarAbI aura mAMsabhakSI mAnavoM ke sAtha, yA unake gharoM meM bhojana na kareM / saha bhojana-pAna kA vicAra bhI nahIM karanA cAhie / / 6 / jo mAMsAhArI, zarAbiyoM ke sAtha unake gRhoM meM bhojana-pAna karate haiM ve loka meM nindA ke pAtra hote haiM aura paraloka meM bhI kaTuphala bhogate haiM / / 7 / / vratI puruSoM ko mazaka-caraza va anya camar3e ke pAtroM meM nikSipta padArthoM kA sevana nahIM karanA cAhie / camar3e kI kuppiyoM meM rakhe ghI, tela, hIMgAdi kA upayoga kadA'pi nahIM karanA cAhie / Ajakala camaDe kI vastue~ adhika nahIM hai parantu plAsTika kI kuppI Adi kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai yaha bhI azuddha hai kyoMki plASTika ko jalAne para carma jaisI gaMdha AtI hai aura unameM nikSipta (rakhe) ghI Adi padArthoM meM bhI vaisI hI durgandha Ane lagatI hai / anekoM roga bhI utpanna ho jAte haiM / ata: tyAjya hai / avratI kanyAoM ke sAtha vivAha Adi bhI nahIM karanA cAhie / / 8 // AtmakalyANa cAhane vAloM ko bauddha, sAMkhya aura cArvAka Adi dArzanikoM ke kutarkoM para vizvAsa nahIM karanA cAhie / sadaiva ke lie mAMsabhakSaNa kA tyAga karanA hI cAhie / eka kSudramaccha jo svayambhUramaNa samudra meM mahAmatsya ke kAna meM baiThA, mAMsabhakSaNa rUpa hiMsAnandI raudradhyAna ke kAraNa ghora bhISaNa duHkhAkIrNa naraka vila meM jA pdd'aa||1|| satpuruSoM ko hiMsA karma se sadaiva-nirantara dUra rahanA caahie| isI prakAra madhu aura 5 udambaroM kA bhI tyAga karanA cAhie - madhu madhumakkhiyoM kA vamana hai / dUsare zabdoM meM madhumakkhiyoM ke aNDe aura nanheM baccoM ke kalevara kA nicor3a hai / garbhAzaya meM sthita zukra aura zroNita ke sammizraNa ke tulya hai bhalA satpuruSa isa prakAra ke Nita aura hiMsaka padArtha ko kisa prakAra sevana kara sakate haiM / una bhina-bhinAtI makkhiyoM aura unake mAsUma niraparAdha baccoM kA mala-mUtra, raktAdi yukta madhu hiMsaka vaheliyA, vanecara Adi kA bhojya kyA sajjanoM dvArA sevya ho sakatA hai ? kadA'pi nahIM ho sktaa| yadi ve sevana kareM to yaha AzcaryakArI hI hogA / / 2|| paJca udambara-bar3a, pIpala, gUlara, pAkara aura Umara ke phaloM meM pratyakSa uDate hue usa jIva dRSTigata hote haiN| unakA bhakSaNa karane se ve saba maraNa ko prApta hote haiM / anekoM sUkSma jIva Agama pramANa se siddha haiM / eka bUMda madhu sevana se sAta grAma jalAkara bhasma karane ke jitanA pApa kahA hai / / 3 / isa prakAra zrAvakoM ko apane ATha mUlaguNoM ko nirdoSa pAlana karane kA prayatla karanA cAhie / zrAvakoM ke uttara guNa 5 aNuvrata, 3 guNavrata aura cAra zikSAvata ye 12 uttaraguNa haiN| 1. ahiMsANuvrata, 2 satyANuvrata, 3 acauryANuvrata, 4 brahmacaryANuvrata aura 5 aparigrahANu vrata / ye pA~ca aNuvrata haiM / inakA svarUpa nimna hai kAma, krodha, lobhAdivaza prANiyoM ke prANoM kA ghAta na karanA, unheM mAnasika pIr3A nahIM pahu~cAnA, ahiMsANuvrata hai / arthAt saMkalpa pUrvaka kisI bhI prANI kA mana, vacana, kAya se ghAta na karanA ahiMsANuvrata kahalAtA hai / devatAoM kI pUjA, atithisatkAra, pitRkarma, uccATana, mAraNAdi karmoM ke lie, auSadhAdi ke nimitta se bhI prANiyoM kA ghAta nahIM karanA ahiMsANuvrata hai / isa vrata kA dhArI, Asana zaiyA mArga anna Adi kA upayoga bhI dekhabhAla kara jIva rakSA sahita hI karatA hai /

Page #55
nIti vAkyAmRtam ___ dayAlu gRhasthoM ko kUTanA, pIsanA, jala chAnanA, Adi paJcasUnA kAryoM ko dekha-bhAla kara sAvadhAnI se karanA cAhie / dUdha, ghI, tailAdi tarala padArthoM ko kapar3e se chAnakara prayoga meM lAnA cAhie / / 8 // ahiMsA vrata kI rakSArtha aura mUlaguNa kI vizuddhi ke lie ubhayaloka duHkhakara rAtribhojana kA tyAga kara denA cAhie / / 9 // vratiyoM ko ananta jIvoM kI yoni svarUpa, acAra, murabbA, pattevAle zAka-bhAjI, ghuNA anna, puSpa, mUla, zAka, zAkhAdi kA bhI sevana nahIM karanA cAhie / jina padArthoM meM trasa rAzi pracura mAtrA meM vyApta hoM unakA bhakSaNa nahIM karanA cAhie / / 11 // mizra, amizra, bhakSa-abhakSa koI bhI padArtha dravya kSetra, kAlAdi kI maryAdA ke bAhara ho gayA ho to vaha bhI abhakSya hI hai / ahiMsAvrata dhAriyoM ko unakA dUra se hI parihAra kara denA cAhie / / 12 // jo vyakti adhika Arambha-parigraha saMgrahI hai, anya ko ThagatA hai, dhokhA detA hai, vizvAsaghAta karatA hai, durAcArI, kadAcArI hai vaha bhalA ahiMsaka kisa prakAra ho sakatA hai? kadA'pi nahIM ho sakatA / / 13 || zAstrakAra pApa ko andhakAra aura puNya ko prakAza kahate haiM / jinakA hRdaya puNya rUpa prakAzapujja se vyApta hai unake samakSa pApa rUpa tamorAzi phaTaka hI nahIM sakatI hai / / 14 // ahiMsA dharma ke prabhAva se prANI-dIrghajIvI, bhAgyazAlI, dhanADhya, sundara, yazasvI, mahimAzAlI hotA hai / saMsAra meM jo kucha bhI uttamottama, zuddha bhoga padArtha ho sakate haiM, ve saba dayAlu mAnava ke caraNoM meM svayaM anAyAsa A upasthita hote haiM / / 15 | satyANuvrata kA svarUpa isa vrata kA dhArI anargala vArtAlApa, paradoSodbhAvana, asabhya, niMdya, gahita vacana nahIM bolatA / uccakula prakAzaka hita, mita, priya vacana bolatA hai / // aise vacana jisake dvArA dharma, prANI kA ghAta ho yA kisI para vipatti A jAye isa prakAra ke vacana kabhI nahIM bolatA / / 2 / / saumya prakRtivAlA, sadAcArI, hitaiSI, priyavAdI, paropakArI aura dayAlu vyakti hI satyavAdI honA saMbhava hai / / 3 / / mantrabheda (dUsaroM ke nizcita abhiprAya ko prakaTa karanA), paranindA, cugalI, jhUThA dastAveja likhanA, asat gavAhI denA, ityAdi kalaha, vidrohavarddhaka kAryoM ko nahIM karatA, na karAtA hai, na karane vAloM ko protsAhana hI detA hai vahI satyavrata pAlaka honA saMbhava hai / / / jisavANI se gurujana pramudita hote haiM vaha vANI mithyA hone para bhI asatya nahIM mAnI jAtI / isakA abhiprAya hai ki gurujana dUradarzI va tattvajJa hote haiM ve dravya, kSetra, kAlAdi maryAdAnusAra hI ziSyoM ko bhASaNa karane kI anujJA dete haiM / / 15 // turIyaM varjayennityaM loka yAtrAtraye sthitA / sA mithyApi na gIrmithyA yA gurvAdi prasAdinI / / 15 // satyavAdI paranindA va AtmaprazaMsA na kre| para ke vidyamAna guNoM kA lopa aura svayaM ke avidyamAna guNoM kA ubhAvana karane kI ceSTA na kare / / 6 // vikathAoM kA tyAga karanA cAhie asambaddha pralApa nahIM karanA cAhie / para kA ahita karane se svayaM apanA hI ahita hotA hai / saMsAra meM prANiyoM ke citta rUpI vastra, doSa rUpI

Page #56
nIti vAkyAmRtam / M jala meM bhigoye jAte haiM to ve bhArI-vajanI ho jAte haiM-pApI hote haiM aura jaba satyAdi guNarUpI garmI meM phailAye jAte haiM to sUkhakara halake-laghu va puNyazAlI ho jAte haiM / ataeva guNIjanoM ko apanA citta satat samyagjJAnAdi guNoM kI garmI se laghu-nirdoSa banAye rakhanA cAhie / / satyavAdI ko vacanasiddhi ho jAtI hai / vaha jisa viSaya ko apanI vANI kA viSaya banAtA hai vaha sarva mAnya hotA hai / tathA jo manuSya tRSNA, IrSyA, krodha, lobha, harSa, yazolipsAdi vaza asatyabhASaNa karatA hai vaha ubhaya loka bhraSTa hotA hai| durgati se bhIta manuSya ko asatyabhASaNa tyAga kara sukhI honA cAhie / / 122 | A.7 dharma va nIti viruddha bhASaNa tyAga se hI satyavrata zobhita hotA hai / acauryANuvrata dharmAnukUla, agni va paJcoM evaM dharma kI sAkSIpUrvaka, vidhi-vidhAna se pariNIta (vivAhitA) patnI ke sivAya anya striyoM ke sevana kA tyAga karanA arthAt unheM mAtA vahina va putrIvata pavitra dRSTi se dekhanA brahmacaryANuvrata kahA jAtA hai / isa vrata ke pAlana se vidyA, buddhi, satya, ahiMsA kA pAlana, rakSaNa va varddhana hotA hai / isIlie AdhyAtmyavizAradoM ne ise brahmacarya brata kahA hai / brahmacArI ko kAmoddIpaka, azlIla citra, upanyAsa, kathAdi kA prayoga nahIM karanA cAhie / kAma va gRddhi varddhaka rasoM kA sevana nahIM karanA cAhie / kAmoddIpaka zAstroM ko par3hanA nahIM cAhie / jisa prakAra havya se dhanaJjaya (homAgni), nadiyoM se sAgara, santuSTa nahIM hotA, usI prakAra saMsArI prANI bhogoM ke prAcurya meM rahate hue bhI tRpta nahIM hotA / anantavIryadhArI bhI puruSa kAmAsakti se pracura strI saMbhogAdi kara hIna zakti ho jAtA hai, napuMsaka ho jAtA hai| kAma rUpI agni manuSya kI cittarUpI IMdhana meM pradIpta hokara usake, dhyAna, tyAga, taponiSThAdi kI bhAvanAoM ko dhvastakara detI hai| ata: kAma vAsanA kI tatparatA kA tyAga kara nyAya prApta bhogoM kA madhyama rIti se arthAt dharma kI chAyA meM rahakara sevana karanA cAhie / zArIrika dAha kI zAnti hetu va khoTe dhyAna kI nivRtti ke uddezya mAtra se sevana karanA caahie| parastrI sevana kI lAlasA honA, kAmasevana ke aGgo se bahira aMgo se sevana karanA, dUsaroM kA vivAha karanAkarAnA, kAmasevana kI tIvra lAlasA rakhanA Adi kriyAe~ brahmavata kA nAza karatI haiM / brahmacarya ke prabhAva se aizvarya, udAratA, dhIratA, vIratA, saundarya, rUpa-lAvaNya Adi viziSTa guNoM kI prApti hotI hai / ata: isa vrata ko niraticAra pAlanA cAhie / parigrahaparimANANu vrata bAhyAbhyantara para vastuoM meM "yaha merA hai" isa mAnyatA yA mUrchA kA nAma parigraha hai / "mU parigrahaH'' yaha zrI umAsvAmI jI kA vacana hai / isa cittavRtti kA saMkoca yA saMvaraNa karanA parigraha paramANu vrata hai| kSetra, vAstu, dhana, dhAnya, dAsI, dAsa, vastra, bhANDa, sonA cA~dI ye 10 vAhya aura hAsya, rati, arati, zoka, bhaya, jugupsA, strI veda, puMveda napuMsaka veda ye navakaSAya, anantAnubandhI Adi krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha ye 4 kaSAya tathA mithyAtva ye 14 antaraGga parigraha isa prakAra 24 prakAra ke parigrahoM kI sImA kara zeSa meM bhI parihAra kI bhAvanA karate hue santuSTa honA parigraha parimANa vrata kahalAtA hai / kahA hai "sukha pAve santoSI prANI" jahA~ santoSa hai vahIM sukha hai / tRSNA duHkha kA bIja hai / dhana lolupI tRSNA vaza anyAya, atyAcAra kara dhanArjana karate haiM, ve naraka kA mArga sarala banAte haiM / dhanADhya hokara bhI jo

Page #57
nIti vAkyAmRtam jina pUjA aura pAtra dAnAdi nahIM karatA usako daridra hI samajhanA cAhie / kyoM ? "dhana burA hu bhalA kahiye lIna para upakAra soM" yadi dhana meM Asakti hai, kRpaNa hai to vaha dhana dargati kA kAraNa hai aura use paropakAra meM vyaya kiyA jA rahA hai to sadati kA hetu hai / vicAraNIya hai" jabaki sahotpanna zarIra bhI nitya nahIM, sAtha jAtA nahIM to pratyakSa para rUpa dikhane vAle strI, putra, dhana, jana, mahala, makAna Adi kisa prakAra sthAyI raha sakate haiM ? nahIM raha sakate / phira satpuruSa, vivekIjana inameM kisa prakAra prIti kara sakate haiM? nahIM kara sakate / jo loga prApta dhana meM bhI Asakta nahIM hote, "jala rauM bhinna kamala" kI bhAMti nirlipta jIvana yApana karate haiM ve ubhaya loka meM lakSmI ke svAmI hote haiM aura kramazaH amara-mokSa lakSmI ke bhI adhipati ho jAte haiM / Arambha parigraha saMcaya meM anya pApa bhI sahaja A jAte haiN| ataH parigraha kA tyAga hI zreyaskara hai / digvata meM dazoM dizAoM sambandhI AvAgamana kA niyama kiyA jAtA hai / isa sImA ko bhI saMkucita karanA dezavrata kahalAtA hai / digvrata meM yAvajjIvana ke lie maryAdA kahI hai parantu dezavrata meM kucha samaya ke lie galI mohallA grAmAdi ko lekara Ane-jAne kA niyama kiyA jAtA hai| jIvanaparyanta kI maryAdA ko yama aura kAla niyama kahate haiM / ina vratoM kA dhArI sImA ke bAhara ke kSetra kI apekSA mahAvrata kA lAbha prApta karatA hai / anAvazyaka yA niSprayojaka kAryoM ko karane kA tyAga karanA anarthadaNDavrata hai / bAja, bilAva, mayUra, murgA, sarpa, nevalA, viSa, kaMTaka, zastra, agni, cAbuka, jAla, rassI, churI, kaTArI Adi hiMsAtmaka prANiyoM ko pAlanA, vastuoM kA saMgraha karanA evaM dAna denA Adi anarthadaNDa haiM ina kAryoM kA tyAga karanA anarthadaNDa vrata kahalAtA hai| pApa kA upadeza denA, durdhyAna karanA, hiMsAtmaka-krIDAe~ karanA, dUsaroM ko kaSTa denA, cugalI karanA, zoka, cintA karanA, ronA, kalaha karanA, IrSyA va dveSa karanA, pratizodha kI bhAvanA rakhanA ye saba anartha haiM inakA sarvathA tyAga karane se anartha daNDavrata hotA hai / isa vrata kA dhArI anekoM vyartha kI pApa kriyAoM se to rakSita hotA hI hai sAtha hI usakA jIvana niyamita, vicAra pAvana aura AtmA pavitra hotI jAtI hai / sampUrNa zubhAzubha kriyAoM meM vizeSa jAgrati rahatI hai / mana, vacana, kAya kA saMcAra sImita aura maryAdita hone se Asava manda hotA hai / ata: pratyeka zrAvaka ko isakA avazya pAlana karanA cAhie / ye tInoM vrata pA~coM aNuvratoM meM vaiziSTaya utpanna karate haiM isalie guNavrata kahalAte haiM / guNoM kI vRddhi karane vAle haiM / sAmAyika, proSadhopavAsa, bhogopabhoga parimANa aura atithi saMvibhAga ye cAra zikSAvrata haiM / yathAyogya kAla kI sImA kara samasta sAvadha kriyAoM kA parityAga kara, mana-vacana, kAya ko azubha bhAva, saMkalpa-vikalpa va kriyAoM se nirvata karanA sAmAyika zikSAprata hai / athavA prAtaH, madhyAnha va sAyaMkAla uttama, madhyama, jaghanya kAlAnusAra samasta pApa kriyAoM se virata ho Atmacintana karanA, paJcaparameSThI kA dhyAna karanA, aparAjita mahAmaMtra (NamokAra maMtra) kA jApa karanA yA anya Agamokta maMtroM kA, bIjAkSaroM kA smaraNa karanA sAmAyika zikSAvrata kahalAtA hai / isa vrata ke dhAraNa, pAlana se sAmyabhAva kI jAgrati hotI hai / jIvana-maraNa, lAbhAlAbha, saMyoga-viyoga, zatru-mitra, kaJcana-pASANa, vana-mahalAdi meM sAmyabhAva prApta hotA hai / yaha Atma vizaddhi kA sarvottama sAdhana hai|smyk samAdhi kA hetu hai / isakA abhyAsa sakalasaMyama dhAraNa kA sAdhaka hotA hai / eka bhukti ko proSadha kahate haiM, eka dina-rAtri ko caturvidha AhAra (khAdha-svAdha, lehya aura peya) kA tyAga karanA upavAsa hotA hai, proSadha (ekAzana) pUrvaka upavAsa karanA proSadhopavAsa kahalAtA hai / arthAt caturdazI kA 10

Page #58
nIti vaakyaamRtm| proSadhoSavAsI ko trayodazI aura pUrNimA ko ekAzana va caturdazI ko upavAsa karanA hogA / isa prakAra 16 prahara ko cAroM prakAra ke AhAra-jala ke sAtha viSaya- kaSAyoM kA tyAga karane se proSadhopavAsa hotA hai / yaha vrata indriyoM kA damana karane meM vizeSa sahAyatA detA hai / vikAroM kA saMvaraNa karatA hai 1 bhoga aura upabhoga ko milAkara bhogopabhoga zabda niSpanna huA hai / jo padArtha eka bAra hI bhoge jA sakate haiM ve bhoga kahalAte haiM yathA bhojana, jala, tela, itra, gaMdhAdi / jo padArtha punaH punaH bhogane meM Ave use upabhoga kahate haiM / yathA strI, vastra, AbhUSaNa, zaiyyA Adi / ina bhoga aura upabhoga ke padArthoM kI sImA nirdhArita karanA bhogopabhoga parimANa vrata kahalAtA hai| isase icchAoM kA damana hotA hai / tRSNA kA zamana hotA hai / lobha kA hrAsa hone se pariNAma zuddhi hotI hai / i I atithi saMvibhAga vratadhArI yathA zakti cAroM prakAra kA dAna detA hai| yA uttama madhyama jaghanya pAtroM ko AhAra dAna denA atithi saMvibhAga vrata hai| jisakI koI tithi na ho vaha atithi kahalAtA hai / digambara sAdhu kisI kA nimaMtraNa svIkAra nahIM karate / apane avagraha ( pratijJA ) ke anusAra uttama, zuddha, jAti kula vaMza vAle gharoM meM vidhivat AhAra grahaNa karate haiM / ataH ye atidhi kahalAte haiN| unheM yathAvasara bhakti, zraddhApUrvaka AhAra denA atithi saMvibhAga vrata kahalAtA hai| isa prakAra ye 12 vrata haiM / inakA pAlana karane se zrAvaka dharma sucAru rUpa se pAlita hotA hai / dharma jIvana kA prANa hai| AtmA kI puSTi karane vAlA hai / tatvArtha zloka vArtika meM AcArya zrI vidyAnanda jI ne likhA hai "jisa prakAra vara ke nidAna - pratiniyata kAraNoM (vAta, pitta aura kapha kI viSamatA Adi ) kA dhvaMza, usako naSTa karanevAlI auSadhi ke sevana se ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra mumukSu prANI meM bhI sAMsArika vyAdhiyoM ke kAraNoM (mithyAtva, ajJAna, asaMyama ) kA dhvaMza bhI unako auSadhi ke sevana se arthAt samyagdarzana jJAna cAritra kI sAmarthya se ho jAtA hai| aisA hone se koI AtmA samasta duHkhoM kI nivRttirUpa mokSaprApta kara letA hai / isalie jina satkartavyoM (ukta samyagdarzanajJAnacAritra) ke anuSThAna se manuSya ko svarga zrI aura mukti zrI kI prApti hotI hai / use hI dharma kahA gayA hai, dharma vastu kA svabhAva hai / anyatra "daMsaNamUlo dhammo" "vatthu sahAvo dhammo", "cAritraM khalu dhammo", "uttama khamAdi dasaviho dhammo jIvANaM rakkhaNaM dhammo" kahakara kundakunda deva ne dharma kI vizad vyAkhyA kI hai| sabakA sAra eka hI Atma svarUpopalabdhi hai / jisa prakAra bhI ho dharma kA sevana avazya hI karanA cAhie / "bina jAne teM doSa guNana ko kaise tajiye gahiye" yukti ke anusAra dharma ke tattva ko samajhane ke lie adharma ko jAnanA bhI Avazyaka hai / adharma kA nirUpaNa karate haiM adharmaH punaretadviparItaphalaH artha - (punaH) dharma ke anantara ( etat ) isase (viparIta) ulaTA (phalaH) phaladene vAlA (adharmaH) adharma kahalAtA hai / / 2 / vizeSArtha - mithyAtva, ajJAna, asaMyama, sapta vyasana, pA~ca pApAdi duSkarma viparIta phala dene vAle haiM / arthAt narakAdi durgati ke pradAtA haiM / inheM adharma kahA gayA hai| parvata nArada ke saMvAda meM nArada kahate haiMdharma: kaulasammataH I kevalaM narakAyaiva na sa kAryoM vivekibhiH / / 1 // madyamAMsAzanAsaMgairyo 11 ya.ti.ca.

Page #59
-nIti vAkyAmRtam / artha-kaula (nAstikoM) ne madyapAna, mAMsabhakSaNa, parastrI sevana Adi duSkarmoM ko dharma kahA hai parantu inase prANiyoM ko naraka ke bhayAnaka duHkha bhogane par3ate haiM / ataH vivekiyoM ko ye kArya kadApi nahIM karane cAhie / AcAryoM ne adharma ke mUla mithyAtva, ajJAna aura asaMyama hI batAye haiM / Apta, Agama aura mokSa ke sAdhaka sapta tatvoM meM zraddhAna nahIM karanA mithyAtva hai / yazastilaka meM AcArya likhate adeve devatA buddhimavate vatabhAvanAm / atattve tattvavijJAnamatomithyAtvamutsRjet / / arthAt jina rAgI dveSI, mohI, ajJAniyoM meM satyArtha deva ke lakSaNa (sarvajJatA, vItarAgatA, hitopadezitA) nahIM haiM unako deva mAnanA, tathA madyapAyI, mAMsabhakSI Adi durAcAriyoM ko sadAcArI mAnanA evaM pratIti viruddha tatvoM ko mukti ke hetu tattva samajhanA mithyAtva hai / vivekiyoM ko isa kubuddhi kA tyAga karanA cAhie / yadi isa mUDhatA ko manuSya haThAgraha se tyAga na kare to zAha svayaM kA sarvanAza karane vAlA mithyAvRSTi hai / kahA bhI hai tathApi yadi mUDhatvaM na tyajet ko'pi sarvathA / mithyAtvenAnumAnyo'sau sarvanAzo na sundaraH // 2 // ya.ti. dharma mAnakara nadI-nAdoM meM snAna karanA, pASANoM-bAlU Adi ke Dhera lagAnA, parvata se giranA, agni praveza karanA, sAgara kI lahara lenA, putra-dhana-Arogya kI kAmanA se rAgI-dveSI-mohI devI devatAoM kI mAnyatA karanA, pAkhaNDI janoM kA Adara satkAra karanA, sUrya, candra, gau Adi kI pUjA karanA, dehalI pUjanA, vRkSAdi pUjanA, pahAr3oM, kue, tAlAbAdi kI pUjA karanA Adi ghora mithyAtva hai / durgati kA kAraNa hone se adharma hai, ubhaya loka kA nAzaka hai, viSapAna se bhI bhayaMkara hai mithyAtva kI upaasnaa| hAlAhala viSa eka hI bhava meM prANoM kA nAza karatA hai parantu mithyAtva bhava-bhava meM pIr3A detA hai / prANiyoM kA nAza karatA hai| ajJAna kA lakSaNaM azvamedha, naramedhAdi yajJoM ke pratipAdaka, mAMsAdi bhakSaNa se dharma kahane vAle, hiMsAdi pApoM se svargAdi phala prApti kI carcA karane vAle, vikathAoM se bhare granthoM kA paThana-pAThana, adhyayana karanA ajJAna hai / Atma svarUpa se bhaTakA kara jisake dvArA viSaya-kaSAyoM kA poSaNa hotA hai vaha samasta ajJAna yA kujJAna hai / saMsAra paribhramaNa kA kAraNa hai| sarvathA heya-tyAjya hai / mumukSujanoM ko isakA pUrNataH parihAra karanA cAhie / kyoMki yaha bhI duHkha kA mUla adharma hai| ___ asaMyama :- indriyoM ko azubha viSayoM meM pravRtta karanA, SaTkAya ke jIvoM kA rakSaNa nahIM karanA asaMyama hai| nItikAroM ne isake 3 bheda kahe haiM - (1) mAnasika (2) vAcanika aura (3) kAyika / svataH kI vidyA, bala, aizvarya, pUjA, kula, jAti, prabhutA Adi kA ahaMkAra karanA dUsaroM ke guNoM va vaibhavAdi kI vaddhi meM IrSyA-dveSa karanA, para kA parAbhava cintana karanA, citta meM kheda utpanna karAnA, hara kSaNa para pIr3A kA bhAva rakhanA Adi mAnasika asaMyama hai / ata: saMyamiyoM ko citta zuddha rakhanA anivArya hai| 12

Page #60
nIti vAkyAmRtam marmabhedI vacana bolanA, asatya-asabhya, niMdya-kaThora-garhita vacana bolanA, Agama viruddha vArtAlApa karanA, ArSaparamparA ke viruddha upadeza karanA Adi aneka prakAra se viruddha vAk prayoga karanA vAcanika asaMyama hai / niraparAdha va sAparAdha prANiyoM kI hiMsA karanA, paradhana haraNa karanA, dhana ko gyArahavA~ prANa mAnA hai, kisI kI sampatti haraNa karane kA artha usake prANoM kA nAza karanA hai / corI ke samAna duHkhadAyI pApa anya hai kyA ? nahIM / kuzIla sevana karanA, juA khelanA, parigraha saMcaya karanA, pazu Adi ko kor3e Adi se mAranA ityAdi vadha bandhana ke kArya karanA ye sarva kAyika asaMyama haiM / isa prakAra avratoM meM pravRtti karanA, zubha kAryoM meM pramAda karanA, kaThoratA rakhanA, satat atRpta bane rahanA, indriyoM kI icchAnusAra pravartana karanA Adi asaMyama ke lakSaNa haiM / kahA bhI hai - "avatittvaM pramAdittvaM nirdyttvmtRpttaa|" indriyecchAnuvartitvaM santaH prAhu ra sNymm||1|| ya.ti.ca.A.6. sArAMza yaha hai ki bhavyAtmAoM ko guNa doSoM kA vicAra kara guNagrAhI banane kA prayatna karanA cAhie / AtmArthI aharniza AtmaguNoM kI cintA karatA hai, unhIM kA anveSaNa karatA hai, unako saMcita-prakaTa karane meM saMlagna rahatA hai| samasta vAhya vikalpa jAloM kA parihAra hI nizcaya saMyama aura mukti kA sAdhaka upAya hai| dharma prApti ke upAya "Atmavat paratra kuzala vRtti cintanaM zaktitastyAgatapasI ca dharmAdhigamopAyAH" / / 3 // anvayArtha- (Atmavat) apane samAna (paratra) dUsaroM ke prati (kuzalavRtti cintanam) kalyANakArI kriyAoM kA vicAra karanA, (zaktitastyAga) zakti-yogyatAnusAra tyAga (ca) aura (zaktita: tapaH) yogyatAnusAra tapazcaraNa karanA (dharmAdhigamaH) dharma ko adhigama-prApta karane ke (upAyAH) upAya haiM / vizeSArtha :- hama dUsaroM se apane prati kyA cAhate haiM, vaisA hI anya ke prati vyavahAra karane kI ceSTA krnaa| prANI mAtra ke kalyANa kI bhAvanA karanA, apane yogyatA tathA dravya, kSetra kAla bhAvAnusAra sapta kSetroM meM dAna denA, tatha caturvidha saMgha ko AvazyakatAnusAra cAra prakAra kA dAna denA aura yathA zakti 12 prakAra kA tapazcaraNa karanA ye dharma prApti ke upAya haiM / isa prakAra anuSThAna karane se bhavya jIvoM kA viveka jAgrata hotA hai / mana, vacana, kAya meM saralatA aura prAJjalatA kI jhalaka prakaTa ho jAtI hai / nItikAra zukra ne bhI kahA hai AtmavittAnusAreNa tyAgaH kAryoM vivekinAH / kRtena yena no pIr3A kuTumbasya prajAyate / / kuTumbaM pIDayitvA tu yo dharma kurute / na sa dharmo hi pApaM taddeza tyAgAya ke valaM / / arthAt vivekI puruSa ko apane dhana ke anusAra dAna denA cAhie / yogyatA ke anusAra tyAga karane se parivAra ko kaSTa nahIM hogA aura kartavya pAlana kara svayaM ko santoSa bhI hogA / pArivArika sthiti ko lakSya meM na rakhakara / yadi dAnAdi kriyA kI jAyegI to parivAra ke sAtha dAnI ko bhI mAnasika tanAva honA saMbhava hai jisase azAnti bhI ho -amun 13

Page #61
1 nIti vAkyAmRtam N sakatI hai / ata: svAnubhUti ke sthAna para viparIta duHkhAnubhava hogA / ataH saMtulita vAtAvaraNa banAkara dAnAdi karanA dharma kA hetu hai / isa viSaya meM guru nAmaka vidvAna kA mantavya vicAraNIya hai zarIraM pIDayitvA tu yo vatAni samAcaret / na tasya prIyate cAtmA tattuSyAttapa Acaret / / artha :- jo manuSya apane zarIra ko kaSTa dekara vratoM kA pAlana karatA hai, usakI AtmA santuSTa nahIM hotii| arthAt zakti se adhika tapa ArtapariNAma kA kAraNa ho sakatA hai / isalie AtmapuSTi-santuSTi kAraka hI tapazcaraNa karanA ucita hai| jainAgama meM vahI tapazcaraNa zreSTha, uttama, AtmakalyANakArI dharma kahA hai, jisake AcaraNa se yogoM kI kSati na ho, mAnasika santulana banA rahe aura uttarottara tapa, dhyAna, tyAga, jJAna kI vRddhi kI bhAvanA utkRSTa hotI jAya / yahI dharma kA sAdhana hai / Atmasiddhi kA upAya hai / paramArtha kA sAdhaka hai / "sarvottama satkarma kA nirupaNa // " sarvasattveSu hi samatA sarvAcaraNAnAM paramaM caraNam / / 4 / / anvayArtha :- (sarvA) samasta (sattveSu) prANiyoM meM (samatA) sAmyabhAn (hi) nizcaya se (sarva) sampUrNa (AcaraNAnAm) AcaraNoM kA (paramaM) sarvotkRSTa (caraNam) AcaraNa (asti) hai / / 4 // bhAvArtha :- saMsAra ke samasta jIvoM ke prati jIvattva dRSTi se eka samAna buddhi, mati kA honA sarvottama AcaraNa hai jisakA jIvana meM yathocita prayoga kiyA jAya vaha prakriyA AcaraNa kahalAtI hai / AtmopayogI kriyAe~ sadAcAra kahalAtI haiM / saMsAra meM jitane bhI zIla, saMyama, tapa, dAna, japa Adi puNyajanaka kriyAe~ haiM unameM jIva rakSaNa sarvopari hai / dayA kA mUla samatA hai / kyoMki dayA rUpI jAhnavI ke taTa para sarvaguNa dharma tRNavat (ghAsa) utpanna hote haiM / dayA rUpI jala ke sUkha jAne para ye dharmAGkara kisa prakAra hare-bhare raha sakate haiM? kahA bhI hai dayA nadI mahAtIre sarve dhrmaastRnnaangkraaH| tasyAM zoSamAyAtAM ki yannandanti te ciram // 1 // yahI bhAva yazastilaka u.pR. 337 para bhI vyakta kiye haiM / zlo. 2-3--4 meM jIva dayA ko eka ora rakhakara dharma ke sabhI avAntara bhedoM ko anyatra sthApita kiyA jAve, unameM khetI ke phala kI apekSA cintAmaNiratna ke samAna jIvadayA hI vizeSa phalaprada hogii| samatA vaha rasAyana hai jisake sevana se saMsAra janya samasta tApa naSTa ho jAte haiM / isIlie nItikAroM ne kahA hai "ziSTa puruSoM ko jUM, khaTamala, DAMsa, macchara Adi jIvoM kA bhI apane baccoM ke samAna saMrakSaNa karanA cAhie / isase maitrIbhAva prasaratA hai aura isake tyAga se baira-virodha phailatA hai / AcArya zrI Agama meM nirUpita karate haiM jIvA jiNavara jo muNaha jiNavara jIva muNeha so samabhAva paraTTi u lahu NivvANa lahe hi // -

Page #62
------------------------------mIti vAkyAmRtam / -- arthAt jo bhavyAtmA jinendravat samasta jIvoM ko mAnate haiM aura jina prabhu ko jIva samajhate haiM unameM hI sAbhyabhAva hotA hai / jo isa prakAra samatAbhAva meM sthira hote haiM ve hI zIghra nirvANapadArohI banate haiM / ata: susiddha hai prANirakSA hI dharma kA mUla hai / dayAvihIna puruSoM kI kriyAe~ niSphala hotI haiM "na khalu bhUtadgRhAM kApi kriyA prasUte zreyAMsi / / 5 / / andhayatArtha :- (bhUtagRhAM) prANiyoM ke sAtha vidroha karane vAle kI (kApi kriyA) koI bhI kriyA-kArya (khalu) nizcaya se (zreyAMsi) kalyANa rUpa meM (na) nahIM (prasUte) utpanna hotI hai / arthAt jo manuSya anya jIvoM ke prati kaTu bhAvanA rakhate haiM, dUsaroM ke ahita karane kI ceSTA karate haiM unakA koI bhI prayatna kisI bhI prakAra se sukhaprada, kalyANakArI nahIM hotA hai / kahA bhI hai "jo satAve anya ko, vaha sukha kabhI pAtA nahIM / / " vizeSArtha :- nItikAroM ne kahA hai-"para pIDA sama nahi adhamAI / " dUsare ke prati duHkhotpAdana kA bhAva rakhane vAlA mahApApI hotA hai / pAtakI ko sukha kahA~ ? nahIM milatA / vyAsajI ne bhI likhA hai ahiMsakAni bhUtAni yo hinasti sa nirdayaH / tasya karma ki yA vyA varddhante vApadaH sadA / / arthAt jo vyakti niraparAdha jIvoM kA ghAta karatA hai, vaha nirdayI hai, usakI puNya kriyA niSphala hotI hai / yahI nahIM vipattiyoM vRddhiMgata hotI jAtI haiM / kahA hai "dayA dharma kA mUla hai / " jIvANaM rakkhaNaM dhammo / " ataH karuNAvihIna puNya kriyAe~ bhI pApotpAdaka siddha hotI haiM / isalie mAnava ko Atma-siddhayartha satat dayA-kRpA kA rakSaNa karanA cAhie / dayAlu puruSoM kA kartavya paratrAjighAMsumanasAM vratariktamapi cittaM svargAya jAyate / / / anvayArtha :- (paratra) anya prANiyoM ko (ajirghAsumanasAM) nahIM mArane kA saMkalpa karane vAloM kI (vratarikta) vratarahita (api) bhI (cittaM) manovRtti (svargAya) svarga ke lie (jAyate) hotI hai / arthAt jo mAnava vrata dhAraNa karane meM asamartha hai, kintu mana meM karuNArasa se paripUrNa hai to apanI sarala-sahaja bhAvanA se vaha svarga sampadA prApta kara letA hai / vizeSArtha:- dayA kA mahAtmya pradarzita karate hue kahate haiM ki sabhI vrata eka dayA ke Azraya se phalita hote haiM / yazastilaka ke 4 the A. meM AcArya likhate haiM ki jo rAjA svayaM ko dIrghAyu, zaktizAlI, ArogyatA yukta cAhatA hai use svayaM jIvahiMsA kadA'pi nahIM karanA cAhie / rAja meM pracalita jIva hiMsA ko bhI rokanA cAhie / bhArata ke vartamAna zAsakoM ko isa nIti kA vizeSa mathita rUpa meM cintana kara mAMsAhAra, aNDepracAra evaM madyAdipAna ko rokane kI ceSTA karanI cAhie / jaina samAja ko bhI sarakAra ko bhAratIya saMskRti ke anukUla zAsana vyavasthA kA prayAsa karanA cAhie / koI puruSa sumeruparvata ke barAbara bhI vizAla dhanarAzi dAna kare aura anya puruSa eka jIva ko 15

Page #63
nIti vAkyAmRtam jIvanadAna kare to usa dAna se yaha anantaguNA hai, abhaya dAna se usa dAna kI tulanA nahIM ho sakatI / yadi hama kisI ko jIvana dAna nahIM de sakate to hameM usake prANa lene kA adhikAra kyA? vyAsa ne bhI isakA vivaraNa karate hue kahA yeSAM paravinAzAya nAtra cinaM pravartate / avatA api te mayAH svarge yAnti dayAnvitAH jo kRpAlu apane citta ko jIvadhAta ke bhAva se alipta rakhatA hai vaha asaMyamI-AvratI hone para svarga ke adbhuta sukha bhogatA hai / arthAt ahiMsaka hone se devaparyAya prApta karatA hai / sukhAbhilASI prANiyoM ko zatru-mitra sabake rakSaNa kA bhAva rakhanA cAhie kahA hai jo toko kAMTA bubai, tAhi boya tU phUla / toya phUla ke phUla haiM, vAko haiM trizUla / / sukhecchuoM ko sadA dayAnvita rahanA cAhie / zakti se adhika dAna dene kA phala "sa khalu tyAgo deza tyAgAya yasmina kRte bhavatyAtmano dauH sthityam / / 7 // " anvayArtha :- (yasmin) jisa (dAne) dAna ke (kRte) karane para (AtmanaH) AtmA ke (dau:sthitam) dAridra kA kaSTAnubhava ho (sa:) vaha ( tyAgo) dAna (khalu) nizcaya se (dezatyAgAya) deza tyAgane ke lie hotA hai / jisa dAna ke karane se dAtA ko va usake parivAra ko dAridrajanya kaSTa bhoganA par3e to nizcaya hI vaha apane svAbhimAna kI rakSArtha deza kA tyAga kara anyatra calA jAyegA / / vizeSArtha:- jo manuSya apanI Aya kA vicAra na kara, AmadanI se adhika dAna detA hai vaha dAna jaghanya koTi kA kahA gayA hai / kAraNa aisA karane se vaha RNI hogA aura usakA parivAra bhI duHkhI hogA / antataH use deza tyAga kara bhAganA hI pdd'egaa| kahA bhI hai - Agate radhikaM tyAgaM yaH kuryAt tatsutAdayaH / duHsthitAH syuH RNagrastAH so'pi dezAntaraM vrajet / / ||shukrH| arthAt jo vyakti svayaM kI Aya se adhika vyaya karatA hai, vaha RNI hotA hai, usake putrAdi kaSTa meM par3ate haiM vaha bhI lokalAja ke bhaya se bhayAtura hokara dezatyAga kara calA jAtA hai / amita gati AcArya ne subhASita ratna sandoha meM likhA hai "samyagdRSTi bhavyajIva karmoM kA nAza karane ke lie pAtradAna detA hai / usake prabhAva se svargAdi meM devA'ganAoM ke sAtha ramaNa karatA hai, punaH vahA~ se cayakara uttama kula meM manojJa rUpa, jinadharma prApta kara mokSa lakSmI bhI prApta karate haiM / yadyapi dAna kA acintya, anupama mAhAtmya hai to bhI vivekiyoM ko yathAzakti hI pAtradAna dekara puNyArjana karanA cAhie / uttama, madhyama jaghanya pAtroM ko vidhivata pradatta dAna duSkarmoM kA nAzaka va sAtizaya puNyavarddhaka hotA hai / tathA ,paramparA se mukti pradAtA bhI hotA hai / - - - 16

Page #64
nIti vAkyAmRtam / yAcaka kA kartavya "sa khalvarthI paripanthI yaH parasya dauH sthityaM jAnanapyabhilapatyartham // 4 // " anvayArtha :- (ya:) jo (arthI) bhikSuka (parasya) dUsare ke (dauH sthityaM) daridratA ko (jAnan) jJAtakara (api) bhI (artham) dhana (abhilaSati) cAhatA hai (sa:) vaha (khalu) nizcaya se (paripanthI) usakA zatru hai / yadi yAcaka kisI daridrI se yAcanA karatA hai to vaha usake lie kaSTadAyI hotA hai kyoMki vaha kucha dene meM asamartha rahatA hai jisase use mAnasika kaSTAnubhava hotA hai / vigaMvAda :- sapatha ke pAsa yAcanA karane para dAtA aura yAcaka donoM ko tRpti hotI hai / isake viparIta donoM hI pIr3ita hote haiM / kahA bhI hai "asantamapi yo laulyAjjAnannapi ca yAcate / " "zaktacanusAra vrata niyama karane kA upadeza" tavratamAcaritavyaM yatra na saMzayatulAmArohataH zarIramanasI / / 1 // anvayArtha :- (tad) vaha (vratam) vrata (AcaritavyaM) AcaraNa karanA cAhie (yatra) jisase (jahA~) (zarIramanasI) zarIra aura mana (saMzayatulAm) sandeha kI tarAju para (na) nahIM (ArohataH) caDhane pAyeM // naitika manuSya ko aise vratoM kA AcaraNa karanA cAhie jinase usake mana aura zarIra klezita na hoM / vizeSArtha :- cArAyaNa muni ne kahA hai "jo manuSya zarIra kI sAmarthya kA vicAra na kara vrata kA niyama karatA hai usakA mana saMklezita hotA hai" / punaH vaha pazcAttApa karane lagatA hai tathA isase vrata kA zubha pha. nahIM miltaa| yathA - azakta yA yaH zarIrasya vataM niyama meva vA / saMklezaM bhavet pazcAt pazcAttApAt phalacyutiH / yaza. A. 7 sArAMza yaha hai ki nyAyopAtta dhana ko bhI zrAvakoM ko yathAyogya rIti se yogya pAtroM meM vitaraNa kara puNyopArjana karanA caahie| tyAga-dAna kA mAhAtmya aihikAmutrika phalArthamarthavyayastyAgaH // 10 // anvayArtha :- (aihika) isa loka sambandhI (Amutrika) paraloka sambandhI (phalArtham) phala kI prApti ke lie (arthavyayaH) dhana kharca karanA (tyAgaH) tyAga dharma (asti) hai / vizeSArtha :- Agama meM kahA hai "anugrahArtha svasyAti sargo dAnam / " ubhayaloka meM anugraha -upakAra karane ke lie sva vitta kA tyAga karanA dAna kahA jAtA hai / tIrthaMkara bhagavAna ke paJcakalyANaka hote haiM, parantu paJcAzcarya kisI bhI kalyANa meM nahIM hue / kintu jisa dAtA ke ghara meM AhAra hotA hai niyama se paJcAzcarya (ratnavRSTi, gaMdhodaka 17

Page #65
nIti vRSTi, puSpavRSTi, mandasugandha pavana kA calanA aura jaya jaya dhvani-duMdubhivAje) hote haiN| sAtha hI tIrthaGkara prabhu kA prathama pAraNA karAne vAle usI bhava athavA tIsare bhava meM niyama se mukti prApta karatA hai / isI prakAra anya pAtroM ko dAna dene vAlA dAtA bhI yathAyogya phala ko pAtA hai| " AdipurANaparva " vAkyAmRtam prANiyoM kA mana uttama hone para bhI yadi dAna, pUjA, tapa aura jinabhakti se zUnya hai to vaha koThI meM bhare dhAna Adi bIjoM ke samAna hai / svargAdi phaloM kI utpatti nahIM kara sakate / inhIM bIjoM ko dharma rUpI bhUmi meM vapita kara diyA jAya to sukha zAnti rUpI phala utpanna kara sakate haiN| AhAra, abhaya, auSadhi aura jJAnadAna ke bheda se dAna cAra prakAra kA / dA dene vAle kI vidhi kA nirUpaNa karate hue umAsvAmI jI ne likhA hai "vidhidravya dAtR pAtravizeSAttadvizeSaH // 139 || vidhi vizeSa - navadhAbhakti se, saptaguNa yukta hokara nyAyopArjita dhana se utpanna AhArAdi pradAna karanA / dravya-zuddha, maryAdita, bhakSya, tapadhyAna svAdhyAya varddhaka, vAta-pitta-kaphAdi roga avarodhaka vastu denA / dAtA vizeSa saptaguNa yukta udAra, santoSI honA / pAtravizeSa - uttama madhyama jaghanya pAtra honA / ina cAroM kI yogyatA para dAna kA phala hInAdhika honA saMbhava hai / apAtra, kupAtrAdi ko diyA dAna niSphala hotA hai / kaMkarIlI bhUmi meM boyA bIja alpa phalatA hai evaM pASANa zilA para vapita vyartha hI calA jAtA hai / isI prakAra apAtra, kupAtroM meM vitarita dAna kA phala samajhanA caahie| kahA bhI hai - dhUrte vaMdani malle ca kuvaidye kaitave zaThe I cATucAraNa caureSu dattaM bhavati niSphalam // 1 // namratA yukta dhUrta puruSa, pahalavAna, khoTA vaidya, juArI - dyUtavyasanI, zaTha (mUrkha) cApalUsa cATukArI karane vAle bhATa aura corAdi ko diyA jAne vAlA dhana vyartha hI jAtA hai / dAna kA phala batAte hue nItikAra kahate haiM - dAnena, jJAnavAna jJAna nirbhayo'bhayadAnataH annadAnAtsukhI nityaM ArogyaM bhaiSajAd bhavet / / samyagjJAna ke sAdhana bhUta zAstrAdi dAna dene se jJAnAvaraNI karma kA kSayopazama bar3hatA hai - jJAna kI buddhi hotI hai, prANiyoM ke jIvana rakSaNa kA upAya abhayadAna hai, tathA sAdhu-santoM ko vasatikAdi pradAna karanA abhayadAna hai, zuddhapavitra, Arogya-jJAna-dhyAnavarddhaka AhAra denA AhAradAna hai| zuddha, yogya auSadhi denA auSadha dAna hai / yazastilaka meM likhA hai - abhaya dAna se manojJa zarIra, AhAra dAna se sAMsArika bhogopabhoga kI sAmagrI, auSadhadAna se Arogya zarIra aura vidyA- jJAna dAna se zrutakevalI pada prApta hotA hai / / 3/4/5/6A. 8 / / samasta dAnoM meM abhaya dAnapramukha hai / jIvana rakSA ke anantara hI anya dAna diye jA sakate haiN| abhaya dAnI samasta Agama ke paThana kA lAbha aura sarvocca tapazcaryA kA phala prApta kara liyaa| eka-eka dAna kA mahattvapUrNa phala hai / sadAcArI bhavya zrAvakoM ko yathAzakti aura yathAbhakti dAna avazya hI denA cAhie / isase ubhayaloka ke sukha prApta hote haiM / ataH zrAvakoM ko snAna- bhojana-pAna kI bhAMti auSadha svarUpa dAna avazya vitarita karanA cAhie / isase prabhUta jJAna aura sukha prApta hotA hai| dAna phalAnapekSI honA paramAvazyaka hai / 18

Page #66
nIti vAkyAmRtam apAtra ko datta dAna niSphalam bhasmani hutamivApAneSyartha vyayaH // 1 // anvayArtha :- (apAtreSu) apAtra-vrata-samyaktva, tapa zUnyoM meM (artham) dhanAdi dAna (bhasmani) rAkha meM DhakI (hutabhug) agni ke samAna hai athavA (bhasmani) rAkha meM (hutamiva) havana kiye jAne ke samAna niSphala hotA hai / vizeSArtha :- nIti aura dharma se vimukha vyakti dvArA diyA gayA dAna vyartha-niSphala hotA hai / nArada bhI yazastilaka meM kahate haiM - khoTA naukara, vAhana, zAstra, tapasvI, brAhmaNa aura khoTA svAmI inake lie dhana kharca karanA bhasma meM havya sAmagrI arpaNa karane ke samAna niSphala hai / ratnatraya vihIna apAtra kahalAtA hai / inako diyA huA anna vagairaha Upara bhUmi meM vapita bIja ke samAna niSphala jAtA hai / svAti nakSatra meM varSA megha jala sIpa ko pAkara muktA (motI) rUpa pariNata ho jAtA hai / mithyAtva, ajJAna, kaSAyAdi se malina citta ko diyA dAna sarpaviSa samAna pariNata ho jAtA hai / arthAt bhujaMga ko dugdhapAna karAne para vaha hAlAhala viSa rUpa pariNamana kara jAtA hai / kutsitoM ko diyA dAna pApa bandha kA kAraNa ho jAtA hai jisa prakAra varasA kA zuddha madhura jala nIma ke vRkSa meM pahu~ca kara kaDuA ho jAtA hai, saritA kA supeya nIra sAgara meM milakara apeya-kSArarUpa ho jAtA hai / yadi koI apAtra-kupAtra, rogI, zokI, vipatti grasta hai to use jIvanadAna ke lie anna-vastra, auSadhi Adi de denA cAhie / yaha dayAdatti kahalAtA hai / isa dAna ko AcAryoM ne karuNAdAna kahA hai / pAtra rUpa mAnakara mithyAdRSTiyoM Adi ko dAna dene se samyagdarzana dUSita hotA hai jaise kaTuka pAtra meM nikSipta dugdhAdi madhura padArtha bhI kaTu ho jAte haiN| abhiprAya yaha hai ki dAna, pUjAdi kAryoM ko karane se pUrva pAtra, pUjyAdi ko bhI samajhanA anivArya hai / ataH apAtra; kupAtroM ko dAna denA vyartha hai / pAtroM ke bheda "pAtraM ca trividhaM dharmapAtraM kAryapAtraM kAmapAtraM ceti / / 12 // " anvayArtha :- (ca) aura ve (pAtra) dAna dene yogya mahAnubhAva (trividham) tIna prakAra ke haiM (dharmapAtra kAryapAtraM kAmapAtraM ca) dharmapAtra, kAryapAtra aura kAmapAtra ke (iti) bheda se / vizeSArtha :- pAtra ve yati, muni, RSi, anagAra, AryikA, kSullaka, kSullikA ailaka kahalAte haiM jo ratnatraya kI samArAdhanA meM apane ko arpaNa karate haiM / ye tIna prakAra ke haiM - 1. dharma pAtra 2. kArya pAtra aura 3. karmapAtra / bahuzrutAbhyAsI, vidvAna, prabala aura nirdoSa yuktiyoM dvArA samIcIna-satya dharma kA vivecana karate haiM / mAtA ke samAna kalyANakArI zikSA pradAna kara sadAcAra dharmAcAra va ziSTAcAra sikhAte haiM / ina mokSamArga praNetAoM ko dharmapAtra kahate haiM / ye bhavyoM ke mohatimira kA nAza kara, samyagjJAna pradAna karate haiM / kAryapAtra :- svAmI kI AjJAnusAra calane vAle, pratibhA sampanna, catura aura kartavyaniSTha bhRtyoM ko kAryapAtra kahata haiM / vizeSa svarUpa nIti vAkyAmRta kI saMskRta TIkA pR. 11-12 dekhanA cAhie / kAmapAtra :- indriyajanya sukhAnubhava ke sAdhana svarUpa kamanIya, saumya lAvaNyayuta kAmaniyA~ va puruSoM ko / kAmapAtra kahA hai / ye pAtra apane apane nAma va svabhAvAnusAra bhinna-bhinna phala pradAna karate haiM / yathA

Page #67
-nIti vAkyAmRtam - svargAya dharmapAtraM ca kAryapAtramiha smRtam / kAma pAtraM nijA kAntA loka drava pradAyakam / / ____ arthAt dharma pAtra svarga ke lie pUjya hai, kArya pAtra isa loka sambandhI indriya jana sukha dete haiM aura ubhaya loka ke indriya janya sukhopabhogArtha kAminI pAtra kA sevana karanA cAhie / yazastilaka meM inhIM AcArya ne 5 prakAra ke pAtra mAne haiM / 1, samayI jaina siddhAnta ke vettA cAhe zrAvaka hoM yA muni zreSTha, 2. ve zrAvakavratI 3. sAdhu, 4. AcArya aura 5. jaina zAsana kI prabhAvanA karane vAlA vidvAn ye pAMca prakAra ke pAtra kahe haiM / ina pA~coM prakAra ke pAtroM kA vivecana vahIM se jJAta kreN| pAtroM ke viSaya meM anyamata "evaM kIrti pAtramapIti kecit 13 // " anvayArthaH- (evaM) isI prakAra (kIrtipAtram) kIrti pAtra (api) bhI hai (iti) aisA (kecit) koI (manyate) mAnate haiM / jisako dAna dene se kIrtistambha sthApita ho ve kIrtipAtra kahalAte haiM / kIrti ke kAraNoM kA nirdeza kiM tayA kIrtyA yA AzritAnna vibharti, pratiruNaddhi vA dharma bhAgIrathI-zrI-parvatavadbhavAnAmanyadeva prasiddheH kAraNaM na punastyAgaH yato na khalu gRhItAro vyApinaH sanAtanAzca / / 14 // anvayArtha :- (yA) jo (kIrtyA) yaza ke dvArA (AzritAn) apane AzritoM ko (na vibharti) pAlana nahIM karatA (tayA) usa kIrti se (kiM) kyA (prayojana) / evaM (vA) athavA (dharma bhAgIrathI) dharmaGgako (pratiruNaddhi) naSTa karatI hai, athavA (dharma) dharma (bhAgIrathI) jAhnavI, (zrI) lakSmI (parvatavadbhAvAnAm) pArvatI "parvata sambandhI sthAna vizeSa" se (anyat) anyatra hI (prasiddheH) prasiddhi kA (kAraNa) hetU hai (na punastyAgaH) anya tyAga nahIM (yato) kyoMki (khalu) nizcaya se (gRhItAro) grahaNa karane vAlA (vyApinaH) vyApaka (ca) aura (sanAtanA) sanAtana hotA hai / vizeSArtha :- jo mUrkha, kukarmI, nAstika loga apane Azrita rahane vAloM ko satA kara kaSTa dekara, madyapAna, parastrI sevana Adi kukRtyoM meM phaMsakara dharma ko tilAJjali dekara jo yaza, kIrti prApta karate haiM unakI vaha kIrti apakIrti hI samajhanI cAhie / vidura nAmaka vidvAna ne likhA hai - AzritAn pIDayitvA ca dharma tyaktvA sudUrataH / yA kIrtiH kriyate mUDaiH kiM tayApi prabhUtayA / / 1 // kai tavAM yaM prazaMsanti yaM prazaMsanti madhapAH / yaM prazaMsanti bandhakyo kIrtiH sAkIrtirupiNI / / 2 // arthAt mUrkhajana dhanAbhimAna se apane Azrita dAsa-dAsiyoM ko satAkara, dharma, nyAya-nIti kA parityAga kara jisa yaza ko arjita karate haiM vaha yathArtha meM apakIrti hai / jo yaza mAtra zarAbI, juArI, nindaka, vyabhicAriyoM tathA niMdakoM dvArA gayA jAtA hai usase kyA lAbha ? koI lAbha nahIM hai / azubha karma, nIca gotra ke Asrava ke kAraNa haiM / 20

Page #68
nIti vAkyAmRtam loka meM gaGgA lakSmI aura parvatIya pradeza vizeSa, nirmala jala, vaibhava dAna aura zItala chAyA dene mAtra se prasiddha nahIM haiM, apitu inake sAtha hI paropakAra, arthiyoM kA saMrakSaNa bhI karate haiM isIlie inakI kIrtilatA gaganAGgaNa meM phaharAtI hai / ataH vivekI, dharmAtmAoM ko davA, dharma, nIti, saujanya aura vAtsalyapUrvaka yaza arjana kareM / yaha kIrti sthAyI ke sAtha karma nirjarA kI bhI sAdhaka hotI hai / kRpaNa ke dhana kI AlocanA 14 'sa khalu kasyApi mAbhUdartho yatrAsaMvibhAgaH zaraNAgatAnAm // 15 // " anvayArtha:- (yatra) jahA~ (zaraNAgatAnAm ) zaraNa meM Aye huoM kA (asaMvibhAgaH ) yogya bhAga- hissA nahIM hotA (saH) vaha (artha) dhana (kasya) kisI kA (api) bhI (mA) nahIM (abhUt ) huA / arthAt vyartha hai / vizeSArtha :- jisa dhana ke dvArA paropakAra, dharmoddhAra, dAnAdi kArya nahIM hote vaha dhana vyartha hai / kRpaNa apane dhana ko saMcita kara rakhatA hai aura durgati kA pAtra banatA hai arthAt mara kara bhujaMga banatA hai / na svayaM upabhoga karatA hai aura na anya ke hI upayoga meM AtA hai / vallabhadeva nItikAra ne bhI kahA hai| - kiM yA na tayA ki yate vezyeva lakSmyA yA badhUriva ke valA 1 sAmAnyA pathikai rupabhujyate 11 arthAt usa lubdhaka kI lakSmI se kyA prayojana jo patnI ke samAna mAtra svayaM ke hI bhogane meM Atre, vezyA samAna samasta sAdhAraNa panthoM dvArA na bhogI jAye ? lakSmI vahI sArthaka hai jo sarvopakAriNI hotI hai / kRpaNa kA vaibhava sva aura para donoM kA ghAtaka hai / sva kA ghAtaka to isalie hai ki vaha aharniza usI ke arjana varddhana aura saMrakSaNa meM hI lagA rahatA hai / apane ko hI bhUla jAtA hai, Arta- raudra dhyAna meM vimugdha huA azubha gati kA Asrava karatA hai aura nIca paryAya ko prApta hotA hai / vartamAna meM niMdyaka kahalAtA hai, sabhI usase ghRNA karane lagate haiN| dAna, pUjA meM yA anya dharma kAryoM meM vaha kRpaNa dhana nahIM detA, barAbara dAna nahIM detA to usakI dekhA dekhI anya sAdhAraNa jana bhI yogya dhana nahIM dete haiM / kyoMki usa samaya use dhanADhya kahakara apane bhI chupane kI ceSTA karate haiM / isase dharma kArya sucAru rUpa se nahIM cala pAte / dharma prabhAvanA kI hAni hotI hai| ataH bhavya jIvoM kA kartavya hai ki ve udAra manovRtti banAyeM / AvazyakatA aura samayAnusAra sapta kSetroM meM yathAzakti dAna dekara caJcalA lakSmI ko sthAyI banAne kA prayatna kareM / "naitikAcAra kA nirUpaNa" arthiSu saMvibhAgaH svayamupabhogazcArthasya hi dve phale nAstatyaucityamekAntalubdhasya 1116 // anvayArtha :- (arthasya) dhana ke (hi) nizcaya se (dve) do (phale) phala haiM, prathama (arthiSu) dhana ke icchukoMbhikSukoM ko (saMvibhAga :) unake yoga hissA karanA-denA (ca) aura (svayaM) apane Apa (bhogaH) bhI bhoganA - upayoga meM lAnA (ekAntalubdhasya) ekAnta rUpa se svayaM hI bhogane kA abhilASI kRpaNa kA kArya (AcityaM ) ucita (nAsti ) nahIM hai / 21

Page #69
-nIti vAkyAmRtam sampatti ke do hI phala haiM ? satpAtroM ko dAna denA aura 2. svayaM nIti va AvazyakatAnusAra upabhoga karanA / nirantara lobha pariNati banAye rakhanA nIti viruddha hai / vizeSArtha :- kRpaNa aura kRpANa (talavAra) meM mAtra akAra aura AkAra meM antara hai zeSa bAteM samAna haiM / subhASita ratna bhANDAgAra meM kahA hai - dRDhatara nibaddhamuSTe: koSa NisaNNasya sahajamalinasya / kRpaNasya kRpANasya ca ke valamAkArato bhedaH / / artha :- kRpaNa (lobhI) aura kRpANa (talavAra) isameM kevala "A" kI mAtrA kA hI bheda hai / arthAt kRpaNa zabda meM hasva pa meM a hai aura kRpANa ke 'pa' meM dIrgha "A" hotA hai / zeSa sabhI dharma samAna haiM / kyoMki kRpaNa apane dhana ko muTThI meM rakhatA hai aura bhaTa talavAra ko myAna meM rakhakara muTThI meM hI rakhatA hai / kupaNa kA mAhAdaina zima rahatA hai, kRpAla-talavAra bhI kAlI hotI hai-myAna meM rahatI hai aura kRpaNa khajAne meM rahatA hai / ata: donoM hI samAna haiM- a aura A bheda chor3akara / jisa prakAra talavAra ghAtaka hai, usI prakAra lubdhaka kA dhana bhI dharmakArya meM na lagane se ghAtaka hai-durgati kA kAraNa--duHkharUpa hI hai / lobhI puruSa ko dAna-tyAga kI bAta suhAtI nahIM hai / isake viparIta kupita hotA hai / kahA bhI hai - upadezo hi mUrkhANAM prakopAya na shaantye| payaH pAnaM bhujaGgAnA, ke valaM viSa varddhanam / / __ bhavyoM ko lobha kA parityAga kara dAna pUjAdi dharma kAryoM meM lagA kara apanI lakSmI kA sadupayoga karanA cAhie / punaH nautikAcArI ke satkartavya nirUpaNa dAnapriyavacanAbhyAmanyasya hi santoSotpAdanamaucityam // 17 // uddhata hai yaha anvayArtha :- (anyasya) dUsare ke lie (dAnapriyavacanAbhyAm) dAna aura madhuravANI se (santoSa) santuSTi (utpAdanam) utpanna karanA (hi) nizcaya se (aucityam) ucita karttavya hai / / vizeSArtha :- paropakAra uttama kartavya hai / ucita dhana dekara anyoM ko santoSa pradAna karanA naitikAcAra hai / lekina sAtha hI viveka rakhanA bhI Avazyaka hai| "sacce lobhI kI prazaMsA" "sa khalu lubdho yaH satsu viniyogAdAtmanA saha janmAntareSu nayatyartham // 18 // " anvayArtha :- (khalu) nizcaya se (yaH) jo (satsu) sajjanoM meM (artham) dhana ko (viniyogAt) vitaraNa kara (AtmanA) svayaM ke (saha) sAtha (janmAntareSu) anya bhavoM meM (nayati) le jAtA hai (saH) vaha (lubdhaH) yathArtha lobhI jo manuSya satpuruSoM-dharmAtmAoM ko dAna-sammAna dekara (puNyarUpa gaTharI le) paraloka meM apane dhana ko le jAtA hai, vahI nizcaya se saccA lobhI hai /

Page #70
nIti vAkyAmRtam / vizeSArtha :- jor3a-jor3a kara dhana ko chAtI se lagAkara rakhane vAlA yathArtha lobhI nahIM hai kyoMki vaha to mRtyu hone para use yahIM chor3a jAtA hai / na yahA~ bhogatA hai na paraloka meM / udAra-dAnI yathArtha lobhI hai kyoMki pAtra-satpAtra dAna dekara use vRddhiMgata karatA huA akSaya banA letA hai aura janmAntara meM prayANa karate samaya puNya rUpa se vahA~ bhI le jAtA hai aura svargAdi ke anupama bhogoM ke rUpa meM vahA~ prApta ho jAtI hai / varga nAmaka vidvAna ne kahA hai dattaM pAtre'tra yaddAnaM jAyate cAkSayaM hi tat / janmAntareSu sarveSu dAtuzcaivopatiSThate / / arthAt isa loka meM supAtroM ko diyA gayA dAna akSaya ho jAtA hai / jisase usake bhavAntaroM meM use milatA rahatA hai| vastutaH dAna kI mahimA apAra hai / dAnI svayaM jJAnI bana jAtA hai / jJAnI se dhyAnI aura dhyAna se siddha ho jAtA hai| nirabhimAnI kA dhana use uttarottara vikAsonmukha karatA jAtA hai / antataH akSaya, apAra, amUlya AtmAnanda svarUpa mokSa lakSmI meM parINata ho jAtA hai / bhikSuka ko bhikSA meM vija kyoM ? adAtuH priyAlApo'nyasya lAbhasyAntarAyaH // 9 // anvayArtha :- (adAtuH) bhikSA nahIM dene vAle ke (priya AlApa:) madhura vacanoM kA vArtAlApa (anyasya) dUsare ke (lAbhasya) lAbha-prApti kA (antarAyaH) antarAya siddha hotA hai / vizeSArtha :- jo vAcAla manuSya becAre bhikSuka ko bhikSA na dekara madhura madhura bAtoM (lipsa simpaithI) meM phaMsA letA hai vaha usake bhikSAlAbha meM antarAya DAlatA hai / kAraNa yadi tatkSaNa use nakArAtmaka uttara de de to vaha dUsare ghara yA vyakti ke pAsa jAkara yAcanA kara sakatA hai / usake AzvAsana meM ulajha kara anyatra bhI nahIM jA sakA aura yahA~ to kore vacana hI rahe / kahA bhI hai - "dAtA se to sUma bhalA jo jhaTake deya javAba / / " korI bAteM banAne vAle priyavAdI dAtA se kRpaNa hI acchA hai jo bhikSuka ke Ate hI use phaTakAra lagA detA hai / vaha turanta anyatra jAkara apanI kSatipUrti kara letA hai / varga vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai - . .pratyAkhyAnamadAtA nA yAcakAya karoti yaH / tatkSaNAcI va tasyAzA vRthA syAnnaiva duHkhadA / / jo manuSya yAcaka ko kucha nahIM detA aura spaSTa nakArAtmaka uttara dekara chor3a detA hai / yadyapi isase usa samaya pIr3Anubhava hotI hai parantu bhaviSya meM vaha sAvadhAna ho jAtA hai / abhiprAya itanA hI hai ki jisa kArya ko karanA hai use zIghrAtizIghra kara lenA buddhimAnI hai / daridra kI sthiti sadaiva duHsthitAnAM ko nAma bandhuH // 20 // anvayArtha :- (sadaiva) hamezA (duHsthitAnAm) dAridra pIr3itoM kA (bandhuH) mitra (ko nAma) kauna rahatA hai? arthAt koI nahIM / /

Page #71
nIti vAkyAmRtam vizeSArtha :- jo puruSa asi, masi, kRSi, vANijya, zilpAdi karmoM kA sampAdana kara AjIvikA nahIM calA sakate ve pramAdI daridra-nirdhana bane rahate haiM / unakI saMsAra meM koI sahAyatA nahIM karatA / kahA bhI hai "God help those who help themself." bhAgya yA bhagavAna unhIM kI sahAyatA karate haiM jo svayaM sAmarthya rakhate haiM / hamArA Agama va siddhAnta bhI yahI kahatA hai, jo svayaM puruSArthI haiM. paNyavAna haiM unakA saMsAra bandhra hai / "svataH nAsti zaktiH kartamanyena na pAryate" jisameM svayaM kArya karane kI kSamatA nahIM hai use anya koI kyA kara sakatA hai / loka meM - sukha ke saba loga saMgAtI hai, duHkha meM koI kAma na AtA hai / jo sukha meM pyAra dikhAtA hai, duHkha meM vaha AMkha dikhAtA hai / itanA hI nahIM, jaimini ne likhA hai - upakartumapiprApta niH svaM dRSTrA svamandire / guptaM karoti cAtmAnaM gRhI yAcanazaGkayA // athAMta dhanahIna vyakti kisI ke upakAra karane kI bhAvanA se bhI dvAra para AtA hai to gRhasvAmI use dekhate hI chipa jAtA hai isa AzaMkA se ki "kahIM yaha kucha mujhase mAMgegA / " nItikAra kahate haiM saMsAra meM sabase bar3A kaSTa garIbI saba bane bane ke ThATa-bATa, bigar3I meM kAma na Ate haiN| dhana ho to saba pIche-pIche ghUmate haiM, nirdhana hone para ve hI bAta karanA bhI nahIM cAhate / svayaM daridrI kahatA dAridrayaM namastubhyaM, siddho'haM tvatprasAdAt / ahaM pazyAmi sarvAn mAM pazyati na kazcana / / bho dAridra ! tumheM namaskAra hai / kyoM tumhAre prasAda se maiM siddha puruSa ho gayA hU~ / kisa prakAra ? are bhAI maiM yAcanArtha sarvajanoM ko dekhatA hU~ para mujhe koI nahIM dekhatA-mu~ha pherakara cale jAte haiM / "dIyatAM dIyatAM dAnamadattasya IdRzI gatiH" bhikSuka bhikSA yAcane ke sAtha sAtha sambodhana detA hai, dAna karo, dAna karo anyathA ApakI bhI mere jaisI gati hogI / isIlie AcArya kundakunda deva apane kuralaM kAvya meM kahate svarga mile yadi dAna meM lenA dAna na dharma / svarga dvAra bhI banda ho, phira bhI denA dharma / / 12 / pa.23.dAna. dAna lenA burA hai cAhe usase svarga hI kyoM na milatA ho aura dAna dene vAle ke lie cAhe svarga kA dvAra banda || hI kyoM na ho jAya to bhI dAna denA acchA hai / dAnI ko dAridraya nahIM satAtA ataeva dAna karanA cAhie / 20 //

Page #72
nIti vAkyAmRtam / "yAcaka kA doSa nirUpaNa" nityamarthayamAnAt ko nAma nodvijate 121 // anvayArtha :- (nityam) pratidina (arthayamAnAt) yAcanA karane vAle se (ko nAma) kauna vyakti (udvijate) UbatA (na) nahIM ho? nirantara sAcanA karane vAle se dona pozAna nahIM holA ? sabhI ho jAte haiM / kahAvat hai "mAna ghaTe nita ke ghara jAye" pratidina ghara jAne se mAna-sammAna naSTa ho jAtA hai / vyAsa jI ne bhI kahA hai mitravaM bandhuvAnau vAti prArthanArditaM kuryAt / api vatsamatipivantaM viSANairadhikSipati dhenuH / / artha :-- koI bhI manuSya cAhe vaha yAcaka kA mitra va bandhu hI kyoM na ho sadaiva yAcanA karane se duHkhI ho jAtA hai / gAya apane bacce ko AtizAyi pyAra karatI hai, vaha bhI adhika dugdha pAna karane vAle bachaDe ko lAta mAra detI hai, sIMga hilAkara bhagA detI hai / AcArya deva kahate haiM . riktasya na hi jAgarti kIrtanIyo'khilo guNaH / alamanyai na loke bhyo rocate tatsubhASitam // 6 // ku.kA. pari.105 arthAt daridrI cetanA zUnya ho jAtA hai, usake samasta prazaMsanIya guNa bhI, araNya meM mukalita kusuma kI bhA~ti vyartha ho jAte haiM / adhika kyA kahA jAya usakI madhuravANI bhI loka meM priya nahIM lagatI / usakA madhurAlApa bhI karkaza pratIta hotA hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki usake sadguNa bhI durguNa rUpa pariNamana kara jAte haiM / hameM sAvadhAna hokara dAridraya nAzaka puNyArjana karanA cAhie / tapa kA svarUpa indriya manasoniyamAnuSThAnaM tapaH // 22 // anvayArtha :- (indriya) pA~coM indriyA~ (manasaH) mana kA (niyama) nirodha karane kA (anuSThAnam) AcaraNa karanA (tapaH) tapazcaraNa (kathyate) kahA jAtA hai / indriyoM aura mana kI anargala pravRtti ko rokanA tapazcaraNa hai / AcArya akalaMka deva kahate haiM "tapyate ti tapaH" jo tapA jAya vaha tapa hai / vizeSArtha:- AcArya zrI kundakunda "kurala" kAvya meM kahate haiM - saba vidha hiMsA-tyAga kara bananA karuNA dhAra / saba duHkhoM ko zAnti se, sahanA tapa kA sAra / / 1 / / artha :- saMkalpI, virodhI, udyogI aura ArambhI ye cAra prakAra kI hiMsA hotI hai / navakoTi se inakA tyAga 25

Page #73
nIti vAkyAmRtam / kara kRpAlu bananA cAhie / dayAlutA sarva duHkhoM kA nAza karatI hai / zAntipUrvaka kaSToM ko sahana karanA tapa hai / sahiSNutA , tapazcaraNa kA sAra hai / saMskRta meM bhI yahI bhAva isa prakAra hai - sarveSAmeva jIvAnAM hiMsAyA viratistathA / zAntyA hi sarva duHkhAnAM sahanaM tapaH iSyate / / AcArya yazastilaka meM likhate haiM ki jo manuSya kAyakleza tapa karate haiM / mantroM kA jApa japate haiM deva bhakti karate haiM, to bhI yadi citta meM viSayabhogoM kI lAlasA lagI hai to vaha tapasvI nahIM hai / use ubhaya loka meM sukha bhI prApta nahIM ho sakatA / zAstrakAroM ne likhA hai ki "jisa prakAra pAkazAlA meM vanhi ke abhAva meM bhAta Adi nahIM pakAye jA sakate, miTTI ke binA ghaTa nahIM bana sakatA, tantuoM ke abhAva meM pATa (vastra) nahIM bana sakatA, usI taraha utkaTa tapazcaraNa ke abhAva meM karmoM kA saMhAra- abhAva bhI nahIM ho sakatA hai / "kurala'' kAvya meM kahA hai - tapa karate jo bhakti se, ve karate nija zreya / mAyA ke phaMsa jAla meM, anya kareM azreya / / 6 // jo bhakti zraddhA-samyaktva yuta tapazcaraNa karate haiM ve hI apanA AtmakalyANa karane meM samartha ho sakate haiM, aura to saba lAlasA ke jAla meM phaMse hue haiM ve svayaM ko hAni hI pahu~cAte haiM / niSkAMkSita tapa nirjarA kA hetU hotA hai| aura bhI kahA hai tapa meM jaisA kaSTa ho, vaisI mana kI zuddhi / jaise jaisI Aga ho, vaisI kAJcana zuddhi / / 7 / / arthAt suvarNa ko agni meM tapAyA jAtA hai / agni kA tApa jitanA hI utkaTa hogA suvarNa kI zuddhi bhI utanI hI hotI jAyegI, camaka AyegI / usI prakAra indriya mana ke damana aura kaSAyoM ke zamana ke sAtha, kaSTasahiSNu banakara jitanA ugra-ghora tapa kiyA jAyegA Atmavizuddhi usI prakAra hotI jAyegI / Atma rUpa dhAtU taparUpa agni se hI nija rUpopalabdhi pAtI hai / ata: tapa karanA cAhie / niyama kA svarUpa vihitAcaraNaM niSiddha parivarjanaM ca niyamaH // 23 // anvayArtha :- (vihitaH) Agamokta vidhi kA (AcaraNam) AcaraNa karanA (ca) aura (niSiddhaH) Agama virodhI-khoTe AcaraNa kA (parivarjana) tyAga karanA (niyama:) niyama hai / vizeSArtha : yadvataM ki yate samyagantarAya vivarjitam / na bhakSaye niSiddhaM yo niyamaH sa udAhRtaH / / artha :- zAstra vihita ahiMsAdi vratoM kA zubhAcaraNa karanA, niraticAra nirdoSa vratoM kA AcaraNa karanA aura H madyapAnodi niSiddha kAryoM kA sarvathA tyAga karanA niyama kahalAtA hai / ni: yama yahA~ ni kA artha hai niyamita aura yama 5 26

Page #74
nItivAkyAmRtam kA artha hai pratijJA arthAt kAla kI maryAdA se pApoM kA tyAga karanA niyama hai / parantu AcArya kundakunda svAmI ne niyama kA artha ratnatraya kiyA hai AtmA kahA hai- dekhiye NiyameNa ya jaM kajjaM taM niyamaM NANadaMsaNa caritaM / vivarIya pariharatthaM bhaNidaM khalu sAramidi vayaNaM // 3 // artha :- niyama se jo karane yogya hai vaha niyama hai| aisA niyama darzana, jJAna aura cAritra hai / inameM viparIta arthAt mithyA darzana, mithyA jJAna aura mithyA cAritra kA parihAra karane ke lie "sAra" vacana nizcaya se kahA gayA hai| samyak ratnatraya rUpa pariNati karanA niyama hai| yaha AtmA kA svarUpa hai / nija svabhAva rUpa pravRtti sadAcAra, ziSTAcAra, samyaktvAcAra hai / ratnatraya mokSa kA upAya hai aura usakA phala nirvANa hai / 'niyama' kA artha sImA bhI hotA hai / jo sImA yA maryAdA meM calatA hai, usakA hI vikAsa hotA hai / jo bar3hatA hai vahI maJjila para pahu~catA hai / dAyare meM rahane se mAna-maryAdA surakSita rahatI hai aura uttarottara agrasara hotA jIvana pUrNa vikAsa kara letA hai / ataH niyamabaddha honA hI cAhie / zAstra kA mAhAtmya vidhi niSedhAvaitihyAyattau // 24 // anvayArtha :- (vidhi) karane yogya meM pravRtti (niSedha) nahIM karane yogya se nirvRtti (hi) nizcaya se (Ayatau ) jisase prApta hai, jJAta hotI hai ( aiti) vahI Agama hai / laukika aura paralaukika viSayoM kA jJAna karAne vAlA Agama hotA hai / vizeSArtha :- karttavya meM pravRtti vidhi hai / akarttavya se nivRtti niSedha kahI jAtI hai| ye donoM samIcIna - satyArtha Agama ke AdhIna haiN| Agama kA AdhAra Apta hai / sarvajJa, vItarAgI aura hitopadezI hI yathArtha vaktA ho sakatA hai / ataH usake dvArA upadiSTa jo karaNIya va akaraNIya vidhAna haiM unameM vaisA hI pravRtta aura nivRtta honA caahie| zreyaskara karttavyoM kA pAlana karanA evaM aihika aura pAralaukika duHkhotpAdaka sarvakriyAoM kA tyAga karanA ArSaparamparA hai| isake anusAra pratyeka mAnava ko apanA AcaraNa karanA cAhie / zreyaskara karttavyoM kA aura ubhayaloka meM akalyANakArI akartavyoM kA nirNaya Agama hI kara sakatA hai jana sAdhAraNa nahIM ||24 // bhAguri vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai - - I vidhinA vihitaM kRtyaM paraM zreyaH prayacchati vidhinA rahitaM yacca yathA bhasmahutaM tathA 17 niSedhaM yaH purA kRttvA kasyacidvastunaH pumAn / tadeva seva te pazcAt satyahInaH sa pApakRt // 2 // arthAt zAstra vihita kArya karane se prANI kA atyanta kalyANa hotA hai aura Agama niSiddha kArya bhasma meM 27

Page #75
- -- nIti vAkyAmRtam N havana karane ke samAna vyartha hai-niSphala hai / jo manuSya pUrva meM kisI vastu ke sevana kA tyAga kara detA hai aura punaH use sevana karane lagatA hai vaha mahApApI hai / jainAcArya kahate haiM "eka bAra yathArtha deva, zAstra, guru kI sAkSI meM dhAraNa kiyA vrata, jo tyAga detA hai vaha eka hajAra zikharabaddha jinAlayoM ke bhaGga (phoDane) ke pApa kA bhAgI hotA hai / arthAt 1000 jinAlayoM ko DhAhane kA jo pApa hotA hai utanA hI pApa eka bAra vyakta kara usI vastu ko punaH sevana karane meM lagatA hai / navakoTi se tyAga kI vastu ko punaH mana se bhI usake sevana kA bhAva nahIM karanA cAhie / satyArtha Agama-zAstra kA nirNaya tatkhalusadbhiH zraddheyamaiticaM yatra na pramANabAdhA pUrvAparavirodho vA // 25 // anvayArtha :- (ya) jisako (hi) nizcaya se (sadbhiH sajjanoM dvArA (zraddheyaM) zraddhAna yogya (aiti) svIkAra kiyA jAtA hai (yatra) jahA~-usa svIkata viSaya meM (pramANabAdhA) pramANa ke dvArA bAdhA (vA) athavA (pUrvAparavirodha) Age-pIche virodhI kathana (na) nahIM hotA (sa:) vahI (khalu) nizcaya se Agama-zAstra (asti) hai - samajhanA caahie| jisameM kisI bhI pramANa se bAdhA aura pUrvAparavirodha nahIM pAyA jAtA ho ziSTa puruSoM dvArA use hI zraddhA karane yogya pramANIka Agama kahA jAtA hai| vizeSArtha :- jo zAstra pUrvApara virodhoM se bharA hai vaha matta aura unmatta ke vacanoM ke samAna haiM / arthAt jisa grantha meM eka sthala para hiMsA kA niSedha hai aura anya sthala para dharmAdi ke nAma para vidhAna hai, isI prakAra madyapAna kA niSedha likhakara somapAna karanA svIkRta kiyA ho vaha zAstra Agama nahIM bana sakatA / AcArya zrI umAsvAmI jI ne kahA hai - sadasa tora vizeSAdyadRcchopalabdherunmattavat / / 32 ||t.suu.a.1 jo sat aura asat meM bheda nahIM samajhatA huA jaisA cAhe vaisA kathana kare usakA vacana unmatta ke vacana samAna samajhanA cAhie / aisA vacana bhalA Agama kisa prakAra kahalA sakatA hai ? nahIM kahA jA sakatA / nItikAra nArada ne bhI kahA hai ki svadarzanasya mAhAtmyaM yo na hanyAt sa AgamaH / pUrvAparavirodhazca zasyate sa ca sAdhubhiH / / 1 / / artha :- jo apane siddhAnta ke mAhAtmya ko naSTa na karatA ho, unakI niSThA karatA ho, pUrvApara ke virodha se rahita ho aise Agama ko santa puruSa Agama kahate haiM - prazaMsanIya batAte haiM / sArAMza yaha hai ki vItarAga, sarvajJa aura hitopadezI tIrthaGkaroM dvArA bhASita dvAdazAGga Agama ahiMsA dharma kA samarthaka hone se pUrvApara virodha rahita hone ke kAraNa apane siddhAnta kI pratiSThA karatA hai / vaktA kI pramANatA se vacana meM pramANatA AtI hai / ata: sarvajJa kI pramANatA hone se unake hI upadeza pramANita hote haiM / yazastilaka meM bhI likhA hai - jo zAstra pUrvApara virodha ke kAraNa yukti se bAdhita hai vaha madonmatta ke vacanoM ke tulya hai / ata: vaha pramANa bhUta nahIM ho sakatA / sacce Ata kA kathita hI Agama hai / svAmI samantabhadra jI ne kahA hai

Page #76
-nIti vAkyAmRtam / AptoyajJamanullaya-madRSTe STa virodhakam tattvopadezakRtasArva, zAstraM kApathapaTTanam // arthAt jo vItarAga kA kahA huA, indrAdika se bhI khaNDita na ho sake, pratyakSa va parokSa pramANoM se bhI jisameM bAdhA na Ave, tattvoM kA yathArtha svarUpa karane vAlA, sabakA hitakAraka aura mithyAtvAdi kumArga kA nAzaka hotA hai use saccAzAstra va Agama kahA jAtA hai / caJcala cittavAloM kA vivaraNa hastisnAnamiva sarvamanuSThAnamaniyamitendriyamanovRttInAm / / 26 / / anvayArtha :- (aniyamita) aniyantrita-anargala (indriya, manovRttinAm) indriya aura mana vAloM ke (sarvamanuSThAnam) samasta japa, tapa, satkarma, dAna pUjAdi (hastinAnaM) gajanAna ke (iva) samAna niSphala (santi) hote haiM / jinake mana aura indriyA~ niraMkuza-mana-mAnI pravRtti karate haiM unake samasta satkarma vyartha ho jAte haiM / vizeSArtha :- gaja kA svabhAva vicitra hotA hai / vaha svaccha-nirmala jala prapUrita sarovara meM praviSTa hokara Ananda se snAna karatA hai / bAhara Ate hI kinAre se paGka (kIcaDa) va dhUli lekara sUMDha se apane Upara DAla letA hai / basa yahI hAla una gRhasthoM va sAdhuoM kA hai jinakI indriyoM va mana vaza meM nahIM hai / hAthI kA snAna jisa prakAra vyartha ho jAtA hai usI prakAra viSaya-bhogoM meM indriya mana ko svacchanda vihAra karAne vAloM ke dAna, pUjA, vidhAna, japa, tapa, zIlAdi anuSThAna niSphala ho jAte haiM / ataeva AtmArthiyoM ko jitendriya honA cAhie / caJcala citta parISahAdi duHkha sahakara bhI punaH viSayoM meM phaMsa jAte haiM / kukarmoM ke garta meM par3a du:khAnubhava karate haiM / saMsAra bhramaNa calatA hI rahatA hai / nItikAra kahate haiM - azuddhendriyacittoyaH kurute kAMcita satkriyAm / hastistrAnamiva vyarthaM tasya sA parikIrtitA / / arthAt jo vyakti indriyoM ko vaza meM kiye binA hI zubha dhyAna (dharmadhyAna) karane kI lAlasA rakhatA hai, vaha murkha agni ke binA rasoI banAne kI icchA karatA hai / jahAja ke binA bhujAoM se ratnAkAra (sAgara) ko pAra karanA cAhatA hai, bIjAbhAva meM kSetra meM dhAnya utpanna karanA cAhatA hai, athavA binA paMkha AkAza meM ur3ane kA prayatna karatA hai| jisa prakAra agni Adi ke binA bhojana nahIM taiyAra ho sakatA usI prakAra indriya aura mana kA damana kiye binA dharmadhyAnAdi nahIM ho sakate / isI prakAra koI bhI manuSya mAnasika zuddhi ke binA samasta dhArmika kriyAe~ karatA hue bhI muktilakSmI prApta nahIM kara sakatA / kahAvata hai netra vihIna apane hAtha meM darpaNa lekara bhI kyA apanA mukha dekha sakatA hai ? kadA'pi nahIM / usI prakAra azuddha indriyoM evaM mana kI duSTatA vAle puruSa kucha bhI satkArya kareM sArthaka nahIM hote / kAmanAoM kA tyAga karanA AtmA kI zuddhi kA upAya hai / kurala meM kahA hai hAtavyA kAmanA dUrAt svakalyANaM yadIcchasi / tRSNAjAla svarUpeyamante nairAzyakAriNI // 6 // 29

Page #77
nIti vAkyAmRtam / pa yA arthAt yadi tuma bhadratA cAhate ho to kAmanA se dUra raho, kyoMki kAmanA eka jAla hai aura nirAzAmAtra hai / yadi kAmanA karanA hI cAhate ho to puti kI 11-14 . . kAmanA kartumicchA cet tarhi muktI vidhiyatAm / so'dhikArI paraM tatra yeneyaM kAmanA jitA / / 2 / / yadi kisI bAta kI icchA karanA hai to punarjanma ke cakra se chuTakArA pAne kI kAmanA karo / indriya va mana ke anusAra na calakara inheM apane anukUla calAo / sabakA yahI sAra hai / 'jJAnavAna hokara bhI zubhakArya na kare usakA varNana' durbhagAbharaNamiva dehakhedAvahameva jJAnaM svayamanAcarataH / / 27 / anvayArtha :- (jJAnaM) jJAna prAptakara bhI yadi (svayama) jJAnI (anAcarataH) durAcaraNa meM pravRtti karatA hai to (durbhagAsyAH) durbhAgI-daridrI vidhavA strI ke (AbharaNam) AbharaNoM kI (iva) bhAMti (dehakhedAvaham) zarIra ko kaSTadAyaka (eva) hI (asti) hai / vizeSArtha :- anekoM zAstroM kA jJAtA hokara bhI yadi tadanusAra pravRtti nahIM karatA hai / kumArga gAmI hai to usa jJAna kA kyA prayojana ? vaha pracura jJAna mAtra vidhavA strI ke AbharaNoM ke samAna bhAra bhUta haiM / nArI kA zrRMgAra saubhAgya se zobhA pAtA hai / vaidhavya ke prApta hone para arthAt pativihIna mahilA sanyAsa se zobhita hotI hai / saubhAgya ke cinha svarUpa AbharaNoM ko yadi vaha dhAraNa karatI hai to ve use lAJchita karane vAle hI hote haiM / loka use sandeha kI dRSTi se dekhate haiM / isI prakAra jJAnI ke jJAna kI zobhA sadAcAra, ziSTAcAra, naitikAcAra aura dharmAcaraNa se hotI hai na ki Agama viruddha hiMsAdi pApa kriyAoM se kahA bhI - vidyA vivAdAya dhanaM madAya zakti pareSAM paripIDanAya khalasya sAdho viparItametada jJAnAya dAnAya ca rakSaNAya // artha :- durjana kI vidyA vivAda (jhagaDo) ke lie, dhana ahaMkAra utpanna karane vAlA aura zakti nirbaloM ko satAne vAlI hotI haiM / parantu sacce sajjana kI vidyA jJAnavRddhi ko dhana-vaibhava dAna ke lie aura zakti, dharma, zIla, asahAyAdi ke rakSaNa ke lie hotI hai / yasta nAsti svayaM prajJA, zAstraM kiM kariSyati / locanAbhyAM vihInasya, darpaNaH kiM kariSyati / / arthAt zAstra jJAna tabhI kAryakArI hai jaba hama buddhi kA prayoga AcaraNa meM lAyeM / nItikAra rAjaputra ne bhI kahA hai - yaH zAstraM jAnamAno'pi tadarthaM na karoti ca / tad vyartha tasya vijJeyaM durbhagAbharaNaM yathA / / 30

Page #78
nIti vAkyAmRtam arthAt jo zAbdika zAstrajJa hokara usameM vihita satkarmoM ko nahIM karatA to usakA jJAna vidhavA ke zrRMgAravat / vyartha jAtA hai| sadAcArI, svAbhimAnI kama par3hA, mUrkha hai to bhI vidvAnoM meM Adara pAtA hai / yathA bibudhoM meM yadi dhairya dhara rahe mUrkha cupa-cApa / to usako bhI yaha jagata, ginatA budha hI Apa // 7 // ku.kA. artha :- vidvada janoM ke madhya mUrkha-anabhijJa vyakti bhI yadi sabhyatA se mauna dhAraNa kara baiThatA hai to vaha bhI vidvAna mAna liyA jAtA hai / loga use bhI zAstrajJa maaneNge| sArAMza yaha hai ki samyagdarzana prApta kara samyagjJAna prAsa karanA cAhie aura samyagjJAnAnantara samyak cAritra honA caahie| tAratamya rUpa se hInAdhika rahe to kSati nahIM kintu sabakA samanvaya anivArya hai / paropadeziyoM kI sulabhatA "sulabhaH khalu kathaka iva parasya dharmopadeze lokaH // 28 // " anvayArtha :- (parasya) dUsaroM ko (dharmopadeze) dharmopadeza dene meM saMlagna (lokaH) puruSa (khalu) nizcaya se (kathaka) kathAvAcakoM ke (iva) samAna (sulabhaH) saralatA se mila jAte haiM / kathAvAcakoM kI bhA~ti dUsaroM ko dharmopadeza dene vAle saMsAra meM sulabha haiM / vizeSArtha :- kahAvata hai "paropadeze pANDityam / " dUsaroM ko dharmopadeza dene vAle paNDita saMsAra meM sulabha haiM / svayaM dharmAcaraNa pAlana karanA mahAna durlabha hai / AcArya zrI guNabhadrasvAmI ne sundara yukti se isa tathya ko samajhAyA janAghanAzca vAcAlAH sulabhAH syurva thotthitAH / durlabhA dvantarAstei jagadabhyujihIrSavaH // 4 // anu. arthAt saMsAra meM baDa-baDa pralApa karane vAle aura jala vihIna ghaDaghaDAhaTa karane vAle bAdaloM kA samUha sarvatra sulabhatA se jitanA cAheM utanA mila sakatA hai, parantu gambhIra vicAraka manISI aura jaga kalyANa karane vAle-varasA karane vAle meghasamUha ati durlabha haiM / loka meM kahAvata hai - zikSakAH vaha vaH santi ziSyavittApahArakAH durlabhAH zikSakA prAyaH ziSyacittApahArakAH / / saMsAra meM udarapUrti ke lie ziSyoM ko dizAbhrama karane vAle vidvAna paNDitoM kI bharamAra hai parantu ziSyoM ko sarala-naitikatA kA upadeza kara sanmArgAruDha karane vAle vidvAna ati durlabha aura kaThina haiM / vAlmIki vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai - sulabhA dharmavaktAroyathApustaka vAcakAH / ye kurvanti svayaM dharma viralAste mahItale //

Page #79
nIti vAkyAmRtam arthAt isa bhUmaNDala para kathAvAcakoM kI bhA~ti dharma ke marma ko samajhAne vAle vaktA bahuta AsAnI se mila jAte haiN| parantu dharma kA svayaM anuSThAna karane vAle satpuruSa mahAnadurlabha haiM / karanI aura kathanI meM jamIna-AsamAna jaisA antara hai / jo gaMbhIra tattvajJa vizeSajJa hote haiM ve karate haiM aura jo baka-jhaka karane vAle hote haiM ve mAtra hallA--gullA kara apane ko dharma netA siddha karane kA asaphala prayAsa karate haiM / sArAMza yaha hai ki kathanApekSA karanA uttama hai / kahA bhI hai - kama kahanA sunanA adhika yaha hai parama viveka isIlie vidhi ne diye kAna doya jIbha eka / / arthAt nAma karma rUpa vidhi bar3A catura hai / vaha puruSoM ko sAvadhAna karatA hai ki adhika bolane se kSati hotI hai / isIlie usane manuSya ke do kAna banAye aura jihvA eka racI / sunanA adhika bolanA kama / abhiprAya itanA hI hai kadhanI ke anusAra karanI bhI hone lage to manuSya ke jIvana meM santulana banA rahatA hai aura prazasta mArga para bar3hane kA avasara prApta ho jAtA hai / jJAna vahI sArthaka hai jo paropakAra aura svopakAra donoM siddha kare / jJAna kA phala kyA hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM pUjyapAdasvAmI kahate haiM - "jJAna phalaM saukhyamacyavanam" jJAna kA phala akSaya sukha prApta karAnA hai / lobhAviSTa ko yaha phala kahA~ ? arthAt vaha to mAtra vitArjana meM hI apane jJAna ko vyaya kara detA hai / jJAna se Atma tuSTi prApta karanA cAhie / "tapa aura dAna se prApta phala" "pratyahaM kimapi niyamena prayacchatastapasyato vA bhavantyavazyaM mahIyAMsaH pare lokAH // 29 // " anvayArtha :- (lokAH) mAnava (pratyahaM) pratidina (niyamana) niyamapUrvaka (kimapi) kucha bhI (prayacchataH) supAtradAna dete haiM (vA) athavA (tapasyataH) tapazcaraNa karate haiM (te) ve manuSya (pare) paraloka meM-agale bhava meM (avazyam) avazya hI (mahIyAMsaH) maharddhidhArI (bhavanti) hote haiM / niyamita rUpa se dAna, pUjA, tapa karane vAlA bhavyAtmA parabhava (agalebhava) meM ucca svargoM meM uttama vibhUti yuta hokara Ananda se nirutsuka nirantara bhoga bhogate haiN| anAsakta' kara paramparA se mukti sukha bhI prApta kara lete haiM / vizeSArtha :- nItikAla cArAyaNa ne bhI kahA hai ... nityaM dAnapravRttasya tapoyuktasya dehinaH / satyAtraMvAtha kAlo vA sa syAGghana gatirvarA / / artha :- siddhAnta kA samarthana karate hue kahA hai ki sadaiva dAna aura tapa meM pravRtta puruSa ko usakA dAna aura tapa svarga sampadA pradAna karAtA hai / arthAt vaha uttamagati svarga ko prApta karatA hai / "tapyeteti tapaH" jise tapA jAye vaha tapa hai / kahA hai - saba vidha hiMsA tyAgakara bananA karuNAdhAra / saba duHkhoM ko zAnti se, sahanA tapa kA sAra / / arthAt zAntipUrvaka kaSTa sahana karanA aura dayAbhAva rakhanA arthAt hiMsA na karanA tapa hai aura sAmyabhAva ho / . .. 32

Page #80
noti vAkyAmRtam / tapa kA sAra hai / AcArya kahate haiM "tapasA nirjarA ca" tapa ke dvArA saMvara aura nirjarA hotI hai / tapa ke dvArA samasta kAmanAeM pUrNa hotI haiM - sarveSAmeva kAmAnAM susiddhau sAdhanaM tapaH / ataeva tapasyArthaM yatante sarva mAnavAH / / 5 // ku.kA. artha :- tapa samasta icchAoM kA pUraka hotA hai / yaha yatheSTa phala dene meM susiddha hai, isIlie saMsAra meM samasta bhavyAtmAe~ tapa karane meM prayatna karate haiM / jinhoMne tapa bala se zakti aura siddhi prApta kara lI hai ve mRtyu ko bhI parAsta kara amara bana jAte haiM / kahA hai - yahUraM yadurArAdhyaM yacca dUraM vyavasthitam / tatsarva tapasA sAdhyaM tapo hi duritakramam / / saMsAra meM jo dUra hai, jise dussAdhya samajhA jAtA hai jo agamya sthAna meM sthita hai vaha samasta padArtha tapa ke dvArA upalabdha ho jAtA hai, ataH "indriya nirodhastapaH yA icchA nirodhastapaH" sarvapApoM kA nAzaka aura sarvAbhyudaya dAyaka hotA hai / pratyeka bhavyAtmA ko yathAyogya tapa karanA cAhie / tapazcaraNa kI bhA~ti dAna bhI gRhasthAzrama va yatyAzrama kA pramukha aGga hai / jo gRhastha nitya prati supAtra dAna dene meM dattacitta rahatA hai, jinendra prabhu kI pUjA karatA hai vaha nirantara sukhI rahatA hai / dAna dekara santuSTa honA sahI dAna dAnI saba hI haiM bhale, para hai vahI kulIna jo dene ke pUrva hI rahe niSedha vihIna // 3 // ku.kA. artha :- "hamAre pAsa nahIM hai" aisA malina vacana bole binA jo puruSa dAna detA hai vahI kulIna zreSTha dAnI kahalAtA hai / dAna se mithyA dRSTi bhI bhogabhUmi ko prApta kara letA hai, uttama pAtra ko dAna dene vAlA uttama bhogabhUmi meM, madhyama pAtra ko dAna dene vAle madhyama bhogabhUmi meM aura jaghanya pAtroM ko dAna vitarana se jaghanya bhogabhUmi meM utpanna ho dasa prakAra ke kalpavRkSoM se prApta bhogoM ko bhogatA hai / Ayu kA avasAna hone para svarga jAtA hai / punaH manuSya ho samyaktava prApta kara yathAkrama se mukti prApta kara letA hai / ataH vivekIjanoM ko dAna dekara lobha para vijaya prApta karanA cAhie / yathAzakti dAna aura tapa avazya karanA cAhie / saJcaya se hone vAle lAbha kA varNana kAlena saMcIyamAnaH paramANurapi jAyate meruH / / 30 // anvayArtha :- (kAlena) samaya-samaya meM (paramANu-paramANu) kaNa-kaNa (api) bhI (saMcIyamAnaH) ekatrita karate-karate (meruH) sumeru parvata (jAyate) bana jAtA hai / / 33

Page #81
nIti vAkyAmRtam lagana se puruSArthI pratikSaNa eka-eka paramANu ke barAbara bhI yadi arjana karatA hai to samaya Ane para sumeru parvata ke barAbara prabhUta sampatti honA saMbhava hai / vizeSArtha :- sampatti se abhiprAya vidyA, dharma va dhanAdi se hai / manuSya yadi ina viSayoM ko alpa mAtrA meM bhI grAhya karatA rahe to eka dina avazya pUrNatA prApta karate haiN| vidyA ke viSaya meM kahA hai "akSara-akSara ke paDhe jaDamata hota sujAna / rasarI Avata-jAta ke sila para hoya nizAna ||" arthAt eka-eka varNa pratidina sIkhatA jAya to eka na eka dina bahuta bar3A skAlara ho jAtA hai / isI prakAra japa, tapa, tyAga, yama, niyamoM kA pAlana zanaiH zanaiH karatA rahe to vaha mAnava yA prANI pUrNa dharma ke taTa para pahu~ca jAtA hai / kahAvata hai dhIre-dhIre re manA, dhIre saba kucha hoya / mAlI sIMce sau ghaDA, Rtu Aye phala hoya / / dhairyapUrvaka udyama karane para avazya kArya siddhi hotI hai / jaisA kahA jAtA hai "raTanta vidyA khodanta pAnI" raTate. raTate vidyA paripakva ho jAtI hai / kraya-vikraya karane vAlA vyApArI lakhapati, karor3apati, araba-kharaba pati Adi bana jAtA hai / kahA hai zanaiH kanthA zanaiH panthA, zanaiH parvatalaMghanam / zanaiH zanaiH hi kAryANi, siddhayanti nA'tra saMzayaH // niHsandeha satpuruSArthI jIvana meM alaukika kArya kara gujaratA hai / dhairya ke sAtha prayukta vastra zobhanIya rahatA hai, utsAha se nAtimanda gamana karatA rahe to sukhada mArga taya hotA hai, himmata ke sAtha dhIre-dhIre kadama baDhAye calate rahane se AsAnI se parvata kI coTI para pahu~canA saMbhava ho jAtA hai / zAnti aura dhairyapUrvaka kAryoM kI siddhiyA~ niHsandeha dRSTigata hotI haiM / sabakA sAra eka hI hai, kAryoM meM vighna Ane para bhI bhayabhIta nahIM honA cAhie / unheM madhya meM tyAga denA buddhimattA nahIM / apitu punaH punaH vina ke Ane para bhI usase virata na hokara pUrNa karane kA prayAsa karanA cAhie / dharma kAryoM meM kAyara bananA ucita nahIM / nItikAra bhAguri ne bhI yahI cetAvanI dI hai - nityaM koSa vivRddhi yaH kArayedyatnamAsthitaH / anantatA bhavettasya mero mno yathA tathA / jo udyogI puruSa nirantara apane khajAne kI vRddhi meM prayatnazIla rahatA hai usa kI dhanarAzi anta meM meruvata vizAla ho jAtI hai / isI prakAra vivekI apane vidyA-dhana kI bhI vRddhi kare / kahA bhI hai - uttama vidyA lIjiye, tadapi nIca para hoya par3o apAvana Thaura meM, kaJcana tajai na koya / // 10 // 34

Page #82
nIti vAkyAmRtam , vidyA aura dhana kI pratidina vRddhi karane kA lAbha "dharmazrutadhanAnAM pratidinaM lavo rihAmAmo bhavati lAdaNAdhinma: ? // anvayArtha :- (pratidinam) pratyeka dina (dharmazrutadhanAnAm) dharma, zruta-jJAna aura dhana kA (lava) thoDA (api) bhI (saMgrAmANaH) saMcita karane para bhI (samudrAt) sAgara se (api) bhI (adhikAH) adhika vizAla (bhavati) ho jAtA hai / / 31 // artha :- dharma, vidyA aura dhana svalpa-svalpa bhI arjita karate rahane se ye sAgara se bhI adhika vizAla, vistRta aura samUha rUpa ho jAtA hai / vizeSArtha :- pipIlikAe~ (ciMTiyA) bhI kaNa-kaNa lAkara gahare garta ko bhI prapUrita kara letI haiM / madhumakkhiyA~ bUMda-bUMda se madhu kA saJcaya kara letI haiM / to pUrNa buddhi kA dhanI mAnava cAhe to kyA dharma, vidyA aura dhana kA ambAra nahIM lagA sakatA ? avazya hI saMcita kara sakatA hai / nItikAra varga ne bhI kahA hai - upArjayati yo nityaM dharma zruta dhanAni ca / sustokAnyapyanantAni tAni syurjaladhirya thA / artha :- jo puruSArthI-lagana se nitya dharma, zruta aura dhanArjana karane meM dattacitta rahate haiM unakA dharma, zruta, dhana ati sUkSma, kama, tuccha rahane para bhI dhIre-dhIre sAgara se bhI adhika gaMbhIra, vistRta aura mahAna ba jAtA hai 1 abhiprAya yaha hai ki manuSya ko ina kAryoM meM pramAda nahIM karanA cAhie / kahA bhI hai - santoSaM triSu kartavyaM svadAre bhojane dhane / triSu naiva kartavyaM dAne tapasi va pAThane / / prANiyoM ko sva strI, bhojana aura dhana meM lolupatA kA tyAga karanA cAhie / parantu dharma-dAna-pUjAdi zubhakAryoM, satpAtradAna evaM vidyArjana meM satat jAgarUka rahanA cAhie / bindu se sindhu bana jAtA hai / dharma se dharmAtmA paramAtmA ho jAtA hai aura jJAnArjana se kaivalya bhogI-kevala jJAnI ho jAtA hai / isalie inakA saJcaya karate rahanA cAhie / dharma pAlana meM udyoga zUnya ko cetAvanI dharmAya mityamanAzrayamANAnAmAtmavaJcanaM bhavati / / 32 // "dharmAyaniyamajAgratAmAtmavaJcamam" // mu.mU.pu. meM yaha pATha hai artha bheda kucha nahIM hai 1132 // anvayArtha :- (nityam) pratidina (dharmAya) dharma ke lie (anAzrayamAnAnAma) Azraya nahIM lene vAloM ke (AtmavaJcanam) svayaM AtmA ko dhokhA denA (bhavati) hotA hai / jo vyakti nirantara AtmasvabhAva ke lie prayatna nahIM karatA vaha svayaM apane hI AtmA kI vaJcanA karatA hai arthAt ThagatA hai / vizeSArtha :- manuSya janma mahAna durlabha hai / cAroM gatiyoM meM manuSya gati hI Atma siddhi kI sAdhana hai / 35

Page #83
nIti vAkyAmRtam / AtmasvarUpopalabdhi ke lie dharmAcaraNa hI sAdhana hai / ataH mAnava jIvana prApta kara dharmAcaraNa nahIM karane vAlA svayaM / kI vaMcanA karatA hai / kahA hai - manaSyattvaM samAsAdya yo na dharma samAcareta / AtmA pravaMcitastena narakAya nirUpitaH / / arthAt manuSya paryAya labdha vyakti yadi dharmAcaraNa pAlana nahIM karatA vaha apane hI ko dhokhA detA hai aura apanI AtmA ko narakagAmI banAtA hai-svayaM naraka meM jAtA hai / dharma hI manuSya kA zrRMgAra hai, yahI zobhA hai / kahA hai - gandhena hInaM kusumaM na bhAti, dantena hInaM vadanaM na bhAti / satyena hInaM vacanaM na bhAti, puNyena hInaM puruSo na bhAti / artha :- suvAsa vihIna puSpa, dantapaMkti rahita mukha, satya zUnya vacana, jisa prakAra zobhanIya nahIM hote, Adara nahIM pAte, usI prakAra puNya vihIna-dharma binA puruSa kI zobhA nahIM hotI / sAMsArika sukha sAmagrI kA bhI dharma hI sAdhana hai / puNya binA bhogopabhoga bhI upalabdha nahIM hote / jo vyakti sAMsArika sukha bhogoM ke lie dharma se vimukha hote haiM ve mahA mUkhoM kI zreNI meM agrasara kahalAte haiM / unakA kRtyanimna sAlasvargasadAM chinatti samidhe cUrNAya cintAmaNim / vanhI prakSipati kSiNoti taraNImekasya zaGko kRte 11 // datte devagavIM sa gardabhavadhU grAhAya gAMgRhaM / yaH saMsArasukhAya sUtritazivaM dharma pumAnujjhati / / 2 // kastUrI prakaraNa se artha :- jo puruSa sAMsArika vaiSayika sukhoM ke lie mokSa sukha dene vAle dharma ko tyAga detA hai vaha niMdya, mUDha buddhivihIna usa puruSa ke sadRza hai jo kASTha-lakar3I ke lie kalpa vRkSa ko kATatA hai, cUrNa ke lie cintAmaNi ratna ko agni meM homatA hai, aura kIloM ke lie nAva ko toDatA hai, aura gadhI ko kharIdane ke lie apanI kAmadhenU ko de detA hai / ina kAryoM ko karane vAlA loka meM niMdya aura mUrkha to samajhA hI jAtA hai, paraloka meM bhI durgati hI pAtA hai / ataH prANa kaNThagata hone para bhI ubhaya loka sukhadAyaka dharma kA sevana, pAlana aura rakSaNa karanA cAhie / "eka kAla meM puNya samUha kA saJcaya durlabha hai" kasya nAmaka daiva sampadyate puNya rAziH // 3 // anvayArtha :- (kAsyanAma) kisake (ekadA) eka samaya meM (eva) hI (puNyarAziH) puNya samUha (sampadyate) sampAdana hotA hai ? ____ saMsAra meM kauna aisA mahAn vyakti hai jise eka kAla meM hI prabhUta puNya prApta huA ho ? nahIM huA / kintu dhIre-dhIre cAhe to ho sakatA hai|

Page #84
nIti vAkyAmRtam vizeSArtha :- loka meM dekhA jAtA hai dhanArjana meM, usake vyaya aura saMrakSaNa meM mahAn kaSTa sahanA paDatA hai| eka bAra meM usakA pAnA kisa prakAra saMbhava ho sakatA hai ? nahIM hotA / zrI pUjyapAda svAmI jI ne likhA hai - durajye nAsurakSeNa nazvareNa dhanAdinA / svasthamanyA apaH ko'pi jvaravAnaniya sarpiSA / / 13 // puNya kA phala dhana vaibhava hai kintu yaha ati kaThinatA se arjita hotA hai usase bhI adhika parizrama se surakSita rahatA hai. yaha saba hone para bhI dekhate dekhate naSTa ho jAtA hai / jvara pIDita manuSya ghI pIkara svastha mAnatA hai to kyA vaha svastha hogA? nahIM / usI prakAra paNya ke abhAva meM dhanAdika nahIM Tikate / puNya jaba krA isIlie usakA phala bhI sthAyI nahIM hotA / nItikAra kahate haiM - sukhasyAnantaraM duHkhaM, duHkhasyAnantaraM sukham / na helayA sukhaM nAsti martyaloke bhavennRNAm / / manuSyoM ko mayuloka meM sukha nahIM milatA / milatA hai to vaha TikatA nahIM / sukha ke bAda duHkha aura duH kha ke bAda sukha AtA jAtA rahatA hai / isase spaSTa hotA hai krIDAmAtra meM puNyArjita nahIM hotA isIlie usakA phala sukha bhI TikAU nahIM rahatA 1 puNyarjita kisI eka sAdhana se, eka hI samaya meM, eka hI prakAra se nahIM hotA, apitu anekoM-pUjA, pATha, svAdhyAya, japa tapAdi se, samaya-samaya para zubhakriyAe~ sampAdana se, anekoM tIrtha vandanAdi dvArA hotA hai / astu eka kAla meM pracurapuNya saMpAdana nahIM hotA / usake lie nirantara prayatna karanA cAhie 1 kahA bhI hai / dhIre dhIre re manA, dhIre saba kucha hoya mAlI sIMce sau ghaDA Rtu Aye phala hoya / / ataeva santoSa pUrvaka saralabhAva se nyAyapUrvaka sadAcAra niSTha ho kartavyoM meM sajaga rahate hue sAtizaya puNyArjana karate rahanA cAhie / nisandeha paramparA se mukti prApta hogI hI / "AlasI ke manoratha viphala hote haiN|" anAcarato manorathAH svajarAjyasamAH / / 34 // anvayArtha :- (anAcarataH) udyoga vihIna manuSya ke (manorathAH) citta meM cintita kArya (svapna-rAjyasamA) svapna meM prApta rAjyavibhUti ke samAna niSphala hote haiM / svapna meM kisI ne apane ko mahAn rAjya kA svAmI banA dekhA, vaha bahuta hI khuza huA parantu nidrAbhaMga hone para kyA rahA? kucha bhI nahIM rahA / isI prakAra - karttavyazUnya-pramAdI ke manoratha viphala hI hote jAte haiN| vizeSArtha :- jo vyakti jI tor3a parizrama karatA hai, vahI madhura phala pAtA hai / nItikAra vallabhadeva ne likhA udyamena hi siddhayanti kAryANi na manorathaiH / na hi siMhasya suptasya pravizanti mukhe mRgAH / /

Page #85
nIti vAkyAmRtam / arthAt udyama karane se kAryoM kI siddhi hotI hai, mAtra socate rahane se nahIM / siMha pazuoM kA rAjA hai, mahA balavAna bhI hai, parAkramI bhI hai parantu vaha bhI yadi yaha mAnakara ki "merI zakti hI merA peTa bhara degI" sotA rahe to kyA svayaM mRga-pazu usake mukha meM Akara mareMge ? nahIM / vaha svayaM zikAra karegA tabhI use mAMsa milegA aura kSudhA zAnta hogI / isI prakAra jo vyakti jo kucha prApta karanA cAhatA hai use usakI prApti kI yuktiyoM ke sAtha-sAtha prayatna / bhI karanA hI hogA / udAharaNArtha azvArohI banane ke abhilASI ko ghor3e para caDhanA hogA, usakI kalA sIkhanI hI hogI, tabhI icchApUrti ho sakegI / AlasI para rAjakRpA ho to bhI usakA vikAsa honA saMbhava nahIM hai / kurala meM kahA Alasya niratorlokaH kRpAM labdhvApi bhUpateH / / kartuM samunnatiM naiva zaknoti jagatItale / / 6 // - artha :- Alasya pIr3ita manuSya rAjAnukampA prApta karane para bhI bhUtala para utthAna karane meM samartha nahIM ho sakatA hai / apavitra vAyu ke samAna pramAda ko batAyA hai / dekho hai Alasya bhI, dUSita vAyu pracaNDa / jhoke se nRpavaMza kI, bujhatI jyoti akhaNDa / / 1 // artha :- Alasya rUpI apavitra vAyu ke jhoke se rAjavaMza kI akhaNDa jyoti asta ho jAyegI / kundakunda svAmI to Alasya ko hatyArA kahate haiM - hatyAre Alasya kI jisake mana meM pyAsa dekhegA matimanda vaha, jIvita hI kula nAza / / 3 // artha :- Alasya-pramAda hatyArA hai, isakI cAha-abhilASA jisako hai vaha AlasI hai, mandabuddhi hai, usake laghu jIvana kAla meM hI usakA hI nahIM usake kula kA sarvanAza ho jAtA hai / jo vyakti apane hAthoM se udyamazIla hokara satkAryoM ko nahIM karate, vaha apanI gRhasthI ko kSINa karatA huA saMkaTa meM DAla detA hai / karala meM AlasiyoM kI cAra naukAe~ batalAI haiM yathA - kAlasya yApanaM, nidrA zaithilyaM vismRtistathA / utsavasya mahAnAvaH, santyetA hatabhAginaH / / 5 / / artha :- pramAdavaza jo vyakti kArya karane meM TAlamaTola karate haiM, nidrA lete haiM, zithilatA pradarzita karate haiM, va bhUla jAte haiM unake lie ye cAroM bAteM sacchidra naukAe~ haiM / ina para savAra ho apane ko saMsAra sAgara meM ibAte AlasI kA sArA parivAra zatruoM kA zikAra bana jAtA hai / yathA kahA hai - jo kuTumba Alasya kA yahA~ bane AvAsa / zatrukaroM meM zIya maha, par3atA binA prayAsa / / 8 / / 38

Page #86
nIti vAkyAmRtam H pramAda ke doSoM kA vicAra kara usakA tyAga karanA hI zreyaskara hai / jo isa Alasya bhUta kA tyAga kara utsAhita ho kArya karatA hai, usake Ane vAle anekoM krUra saMkaTa bhI dUra palAyita ho jAte haiM / kahA bhI hai aho manuja Alasyamaya tyAge jaba hI pApa / Ate saMkaTa krUra bhI, ThiTaka jAMya taba Apa / / / karmalIna ho bhUpa yadi, kare na raJca pramAda / chatra tale vasudhA vase, napI trivikrama pAda / / 10 / / kurala arthAt kisI vyakti para yadi Akasmika saMkaTa A jAya aura vaha pramAda tyAga utsAha se usakA sAmanA karane ko DaTa jAya to vaha Ane vAle vipattirUpI ghana dUra se hI bhAgane lagate haiM / / jo nRpa Alasya kA sarvathA parihAra karatA hai, vaha eka na eka dina trivikrama se naMpI (viSNu kumAra se mApI) sarvabhUmi kA adhipati ho jAtA hai / ata: jIvana kA sarvAGgINa vikAsa cAhane vAloM ko Alasya kA dUra hI se tyAga kara denA caahie| "dharmaphala yohA abhI yAra meM prayu kA varNana" dharmaphalamanubhavato'pya dharmAnuSThAnamanAtpajJasya // 35 // anvayArtha :- (anAtmajJasya) AtmasvarUpa ko nahIM jAnane vAle kA (dharmaphalAnubhava) dharma kA phala bhoga (api) bhI (adharmAnuSThAnam) pApAcaraNa karanA (mUrkhatvaM) mUrkhapanA hai / jo manuSya dharma ke phala-manuSya paryAya, uccakula, dhana-aizvarya, dIrghAyu Adi kA upabhoga karatA huA bhI yadi use na samajha kara pApAcaraNa meM pravRtti karatA hai to vaha mahAmUrkha hI hai / vizeSArtha :- pUrjita puNya se prApta, buddhi kauzalAdi ko mUrkha nahIM samajha pAtA / phalata: dhana-sampatti, buddhi kA durupayoga karane lagatA hai / vidvAna saunaka ne kahA hai - anya janmakRtAddharmAt saukhyaM saMjAyate nRNAm / tadvijai Ayate nAhastena te pApasevakAH / / arthAt - jo kucha manuSyoM ko pUrvakRta puNya kA phala indriya janya sukha sampadA-buddhi-kauzalAdi prApta hote haiM, unake rahasya ko vidvAna-jJAnI jana hI samajhate haiM / aura punaH dharmArjana karane meM pravRtta hote haiM (ajJAnI-mUrkhajana ise nahIM samajhate-ataeva ve ahaMkAra meM phaMsa durvyasanoM meM phaMsa jAte haiM / zAstrakAroM ne bhI kahA hai - sa mUrkhaH sa jaDaH so'jJaH sa pazuzca pazorapi / yo'znannapi phalaM dharmAddharme bhavati mandadhIH // sa vidvAn sa mahAprAjJaH sa dhImAn sa ca paNDitaH / yaH svato vAnyato vApi nAdharmAya samIhate // 2 // yaza.ti. somadevakRta 39

Page #87
nIti vAkyAmRtam - artha - jo vyakti dharma ke phala kA anubhava karatA huA bhI dharma kArya meM manda ho pravRtti karatA hai vaha mUrkha, jar3a ajJAnI, aura pazu se bhI adhika pazu buddhi vAlA hai, arthAt jisa vRkSa ke madhura phaloM kA AsvAdana karatA ho aura usI kI jar3a kATe vaha mahAmUrkha hI hai / isI prakAra dharmarUpI vRkSa kA phala viSaya-bhoga sAmagrI ko prApta kara unmatta hone vAlA bhI bhaviSya ke sumadhura phala svarga-mokSAdi nAza karatA hai / jo svayaM adharma va pApa kriyAoM meM pravRtta nahIM hotA aura na anya ko hI kumArgAruDha kI preraNA detA hai vahI vyakti vidvAna paNDita, prajJAzIla, buddhimAna aura paNDita samajhA jAnA cAhie / puNya se puNyArjana karanA zreyaskara hai na ki puNyaphala bhoga kara pApa karma arjana karanA / guNabhadra svAmI ne kahA kRtvA dharmavighAtaM phalAnyanubhavanti ye mohA dAcchidyatarun mUlAt phalAni gRhNanti te pApA: 11 AtmA.nu. // artha :jo ajJAnI mAnava mohAviSTa hokara dharma kA puNya kAryoM kA vinAza kara unakA phala bhogatA hai, vaha mahAmUrkha hai mAnoM vRkSa kI jar3a kATakara usake phaloM kA sevana karane vAle ke sadRza bhaviSya ko duHkhamaya banAtA hai / mUla se vRkSa naSTa kiye jAne para AgAmI kAla meM usakA astitva hI samApta ho jAyegA / phira bhalA phala kahA~ ? isI prakAra pUrva saMtrita puNya kA phala bhoge aura vartamAna meM navIna upArjana nahIM kare to agale bhava meM kyA pAyegA ? kucha bhI nahIM / ataeva vivekI bhavyajana ko dharma saMrakSaNa karate hue usakA phalAnubhava karanA cAhie / zrI guNabhadrAcArya kahate dharmAdavApta vibhavo dharmaM pratipAlya bhogamanubhavatu / kRSIvalastasya vIjAdavAptadhAnyaH vIjamiva 11 A.nu.zA. artha :- jisa prakAra catura kRSaka, khetI pakane para upalabdha dhAnya meM se sundara, yogya dhAnya kI AgAmI phasala ke lie bIja nikAla kara prathama rakha detA hai| zeSa dhAnya kA upabhoga karatA hai usI prakAra sujJAnI bhavyajanoM kA karttavya hai ki ve dharma kA pUrNataH saMrakSaNa karate hue usakA phalAnubhava kareM / arthAt dharmAnuSThAna, deva, guru, zAstra kI bhakti ArAdhanAdi karate hue bhogAnubhava kareM / "vivekI puruSa svayaM dharmAnuSThAna meM pravRtti kareM" kaH sudhIrmeSajamivAtmahitaM dharmaM paroparodhAdanutiSThati // 136 // anvayArtha :- (ka) kauna ( sudhI:) buddhimAna ( bheSaja ) auSadhi ke ( iva) samAna ( AtmahitaM dharmaM ) AtmakalyANakArI dharma ko (paraH) dUsare ke (uparodhAt) Agraha se (anutiSThati) usa rUpa AcaraNa karatA hai? koI nahIM / 40

Page #88
nIti vAkyAmRtam svayaM roga se mukta hone kA icchuka kisI anya kI preraNA se auSadhi sevana nahIM karatA, apitu svecchA se svayaM hI karatA hai usI prakAra saMsAra duHkhoM se nivRtti pAne kA abhilASI svayaM dharmAcaraNa meM pravRtta hotA I vizeSArtha :- jisa prakAra roga grasta puruSa svayaM ucita auSadhi kA sevana karatA hai, use kisI kI preraNA kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI, usI prakAra AtmakalyANacchu usake sAdhaka dharma, puNya kriyAoM kA anuSThAna svayaM AtmapreraNA se hI karatA hai| zraddhA bhaktipUrvaka kiye gaye dharmAnuSThAna acintyaphalaprada hote haiM / kahA bhI hai pApAt duHkhaM dharmAtsukhamiti sarvajanasuprasiddhamidam / tasmAdvihAya pApaM caratu sukhArthI sadA dharmam // 8 // AtmAnuzA. artha :- sarva sAdhAraNajana bhI isa bAta ko jAnate haiM ki pApa duHkha kA hetU hai aura dharma se Atmasukha prApta hotA hai| isIlie sukhecchuoM ko sadaiva dharmAcaraNa karanA cAhie / dharma adbhuta zakti hai / usase koI yAcanA nahIM karanI par3atI / kahA hai zrI AcArya guNabhadrasvAmI ne apane AtmAnuzAsana meM - saMkalpyaM kalpavRkSasya cintyaM cintAmaNerapi asaMkalpyamasaMcintyaM phalaM dharmAdavApyate artha :- kalpavRkSa saMkalpa (yAcanA) se icchita vastu dete haiM, cintAmaNiratna cintavana karane se phalapradAna karatA hai kintu dharma binA yAcanA aura cintavana ke hI sampUrNa abhISTa phaloM ko pradAna karatA hai / phira kauna aisA subuddha bhavya hogA jo svayaM svecchA se dharmAcaraNa nahIM kare ? karate hI haiM / nItikAra bhAguri ne bhI kahA hai ki I 1122 11 paroparodhato dharmaM bheSajaM ca karoti yaH ArogyaM svargagAmitvaM na tAbhyAM saMprajAyate // || - jo manuSya dUsaroM ke anurodha se auSadhi aura dharma kA sevana karatA hai use kramazaH Arogya lAbha aura svarga sukha prApta nahIM hote / saMsAra meM kahAvata hai, "kahe se koI gadhe para nahIM caDhatA" arthAt kisI bhI kArya kI siddhi svayaM kI antapreraNA se hotI hai / ataH pratyeka mAnava ko dharma ke prati svataH AsthA dRDha karanI cAhie / dharmAnuSThAna kAla meM hone vAlI pravRtti 41 dharmAnuSThAne bhavatyaprArthitamapi prAtilomya lokasya // 137 // anvayArtha :(lokasya ) saMsArI jIvoM ke (dharmAnuSThAne) dhArmika kriyAoM meM ( aprArthitam ) nahIM cAhane para (api) bhI (prAtilomya) viparItatA vighna (bhavati) ho jAtA hai / dharmAnuSThAna karate samaya manuSyoM ko anicchita vighna upasthita ho jAte haiM / bhAvArtha : " zreyAMsi bahu vighnAni " kalyANa kAraka kAryoM meM anekoM vighna anAyAsa A khar3e hote haiM / isalie dhArmika kAryoM meM jaldabAjI nahIM karanI caahie| kahAvata hai "utAvalA so bAvarA" utAvalI karane vAle mUrkha banate haiM kyoMki binA vicAre jo kare so pAche pachatAya" sthiratA ke binA pUrvApara vicAra nahIM ho sakatA ataH kArya nirvighna

Page #89
pIti yAjayAm honA asaMbhava ho jAtA hai aura pazcAtApa kA kAraNa banatA hai / isalie avasara pAkara zAnti se kArya karanA uttama } kundakunda svAmI ne kurala kAvya meM kahA hai = kAryakAlaM pratIkSante joSaM hi jayarAgiNaH I na kSubhyanti kadAcitte nApyukttApavidhAyinaH // 15 // artha :- jinake hRdaya meM vijaya kAmanA hai ke zAnta- cupa avasara kI pratikSA karate haiM / ve na to vyAkula hote haiM aura na hI duHkhAnubhava karate haiM, dhairya se kAma lete haiM / jaya icchuka haiM dekhate, avasara ko cupacApa / vicalita ho karate nahIM, sahasA kArya kalApa | 15 | yadi svAvasaraM vetsi sAdhanAni tathaiva ca zaknoSi nijavIryeNa vijetuM jagatI talam // 4 // yadi manuSya yathAyogya avasara jJAta karale aura tadanukUla sAdhanoM kA saMcayana kara le to apanI nija zakti se samasta bhUtala para vijaya prApta kara sakatA hai| ataH vighnoM ko dUra karanA hai to vicArapUrvaka kArya karo / kyoMki zreyAMsi bahu vighnAni, bhavanti mahatAmapi azreyasi pravRttAnAM yAnti kvApi vilInatA " I artha :- kalyANa rUpa kAryoM meM mahApuruSoM ko bhI aneka vighna AnA saMbhava hai, parantu pApI puruSoM ke vighna kadAcit vilIna bhI ho jAte haiM / astu hara kSaNa sAvadhAna rahanA cAhie / "pApa meM pravRtta puruSa kA svarUpa" kurala // adharmakarmaNi ko nAma nopAdhyAyaH purazcArI vA // 38 // anvayArtha : (adharmakarmaNi) pAparUpa kriyAoM meM (ko) kauna (nAma) nAmadhArI (upAdhyAyaH) upadezaka (vA) athavA (purazcArI) aguA (na) nahIM hotA ? pApa kAryoM meM pravRtta manuSyoM ko upadeza dene vAlA athavA unakA agresara banane vAlA kauna nahIM banatA ? bahuta loga ho jAte haiM / vizeSArtha :loka meM pApa kArya meM sahayoga dene vAloM kI koI kamI nahIM / binA pUche hI netA bana jAte haiN| duSkarmiyoM kI kamI nahIM hai, binA paise ke netA bananA kauna nahIM cAhegA ? sabhI cAheMge / ve netAgirI meM apanI tArIpha bhI karate haiM aura dUsaroM ko usa duSkRtya meM zAmila kara apanA maNDala taiyAra karate haiN| yahA~ kahane kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki sadAcAriyoM ko aise durAcAriyoM se sAvadhAna rahanA cAhie / AcArya zrI guNabhadra svAmI ne kahA hai " janAH dhanAzca bAcAlA sulabhA syu vRthotthitA" vyartha kI garjanA karane vAle ghana bAdala aura nirarthaka vakavAsa . karane vAle puruSa sulabhatA se prApta ho jAte haiM / raibhya ne bhI kahA hai| 42

Page #90
-nIti vAkyAmRtam / sulabhA pApa raktasya lokAH pApopadezakAH / svayaM kRtvA ca ye pApaM tadartha prerayanti ca / / artha :- pApiyoM ko pApa kA upadeza dene vAle loga bahuta haiM / ye pApI svayaM bhI ku-karma karate haiM aura anyoM ko bhI prerita karate haiM / ataH AtmahitaiSiyoM ko inase sAvadhAna rahanA cAhie / kurala meM durjana-dhUrta kA varNana kiyA RSiyoM kA jo vezadhara banatA kAtaradAsa / siMha khAla ko oDhakara caratA hai vaha ghAsa / / artha :- jo kAyara puruSa tapasvI ke samAna tejasvI AkRti banAkara rakhatA hai vaha usa gadhe ke samAna hai jo zera kI khAla-carma oDha kara ghAsa caratA hai / bhUlakara bhI dUsare ke sarvanAza kA vicAra nahIM karanA cAhie kyoMki nyAya usake vinAza kI yukti socatA hai jo dUsare ke sAtha burAI karanA socatA hai / kahA hai - mata soco tuma bhUla kara para kA nAza kadaiva / kAraNa usake nAza ko soce nyAya sadaiva / / 4 // arthAt nyAya, anyAya ko kisa prakAra sahana kara sakatA hai ? pApI durjana kA svarUpa - mukhaM padmadalAkAraM vAcA candana zItalA hRdayaM kartarI tulyaM trividhaM dhUrtalakSaNam / / 23 / / artha :- durjanoM kA mukha kamaladala ke samAna manohara dikhAI detA hai, vacana candana ke samAna zItala hote haiM parantu hRdaya kaiMcI ke sadRza bhedana-chedana karane vAlA hotA hai / aise dhUrtoM ke mitra dhUrta hI hoMge / pApiyoM ke pIche pApa hI ghUmatA hai - pApa phireM pIche lage, chAyA jaise sAtha sarvanAza ke anta meM, karate jIva anAtha // jisa prakAra chAyA manuSya ko kabhI nahIM chor3atI, balki jahA~-jahA~ vaha jAtA hai vahIM usake pIche lagI rahatI hai, basa ThIka isI prakAra pApa karma bhI pApI ke pIche-pIche jAte haiM aura usakA sarvanAza kara dete haiM / ataH kaSToM se bacanA hai to pApa aura pApiyoM se rakSA karo / kahA bhI hai rakSita vaha hai sarvathA, vipadA usakI asta pApa hetu chor3e nahIM, jo nara mArga prazasta 0 // kurala. "pApa kA niSedha karate haiM" kaNThagatairapi prANa nAzubhaM karma samAcaraNIyaM kuzalamatibhiH 189 // __ anvayArtha :- (prANaiH) prANoM ke (kaNThagataiH) prANotsarjana kA samaya Ane para (api) bhI (azubhaM) pAparU /

Page #91
- nIti sAzyAmRtama....-.---.-.... "(karma) kAryoM ko (kuzalamatibhiH) vivekazIla buddhimAnoM ko (na) nahIM (samAcaraNIyam) karanA cAhie / prANAnta kAla Ane para bhI zreSTha buddhi vAloM ko anucita kAryoM ko nahIM karanA cAhie / svastha avasthA kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? viyogArtha :- bhavya jIvoM ko nirantara sadAcaraNa meM pravRtti karanA cAhie / AcaraNa zuddhi jIvana kA sAra hai| sadAcAra se kulAcAra kA parijJAna hotA hai / kulInajana durAcAra yA atyAcAra se dUra rahate haiM / vivekI puruSa svasthAvasthA kI bAta chor3a do maraNa kAla bhI A upasthita ho to bhI anyAya patha para nahIM jAte / kitanI hI bhayaMkara ApattiyA~ A jAyeM to bhI nyAya mArga se tanika bhI cyuta nahIM hote / yahA~ yahI AcArya zrI cetAvanI de rahe haiM ki vipadApanna hone para bhI sadviveka nahIM tyAganA caahie| devala vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai - zrImadbhirnAzubhaM karma prANatyAge'pi saMsthite / iha loke yato nindA paraloke 'dhamA gtiH|| artha :- prajJA pradhAna manISiyoM ko prANanAza kA avasara Ane para bhI pApa karma nahIM karanA cAhie / kyoMki usase isa loka meM nindA aura paraloka meM adhama-nIcagati prApta hotI hai / jo vipadAoM kA sAmanA karatA haiM vipa usase bhIta ho jAtI haiM - vipadA ko vipadA nahIM, mAne jaba nara Apa / vipadA meM paDa lauTatIM, vipadAeM taba Apa / / 3 // kare vipada kA sAmanA, bhaiMsA sama jI tor3a to usakI saba ApadA, haTatI AzA chor3a / / 4 / / vipadA kI sainA bar3I, khar3I susajita dekha / nahIM tajai jo dhairya ko, DareM use ve dekha / / 5 // kurala. kA. artha :- jisa samaya zUravIra vipatti ko vipatti nahIM mAnatA to svayaM vipadAe~ hI, vipatti meM par3akara bhAga khar3I hotI haiM / jo bhaiMsA ke samAna jI jAna lagAkara ApattiyoM kA sAhasa se sAmanA karatA hai usakI ApadAe~ nirAza hokara bhAga jAtI haiM / anekoM saMkaToM rUpI senA ko dekhakara bhI jo dhairya nahIM tajatA usa vIrabhaTa ko dekhate hI vaha senA parAjita ho sara jhukA detI hai / arthAt ApattiyoM ko hI parAsta honA par3atA hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki saMkaToM meM muskurAnA sIkho na ki ronA / ataeva sadAcAra karo-- sadAcAra sUcita kare, nara kA uttama vaMza banatA nara duSkarma se, adhama-zreNi kA vaMza / / 3 / / artha :- sadAcAra manuSya kI uttamatA kA ghotaka hai / duSkarma nIca kula kA pratIka hai| ataeva sadaiva kaThina ApadAoM / meM bhI saccaritratA nahIM tyAganI cAhie /

Page #92
7 nIti vAkyAmRtam dhUrta svArthavaza dhanADhyoM ko pApamArga meM lagAte haiM sva vyasana tarpaNAya dhUrte durIhitavRttayaH kriyante zrImantaH // 40 // anvayArtha :- ( dhUtaiH) vaMcakoM dvArA (sva) apane ( vyasana) svArtha ( tarpaNAya) siddha karane ke lie ( zrImanta:) lakSmI - pati ( durIhitavRttayaH) durAcArI ( kriyante) kara diye jAte haiM / vaMcaka jana apane durvyasanoM kI pUrti ke lie dhanapatiyoM ko bhI kumArgarata kara dete haiM / vizeSArtha :* dhUrtaloga apane durvyasanoM ke sevana karane meM asamartha ho dhanavAnoM ko mitra banA lete haiM / cApalUsI karate haiM, phusalAkara unheM bhI khoTe mArga para lagA dete haiN| unase rupayA-paisA pAkara apanI durbhAvanAoM kI pUrti karate haiM / durjana puruSa bhayaMkara viSadhara hote haiN| nItikAra kahate haiM takSakasya viSaM dante, makSikAyAzca mastake I vRzcikasya viSaM pucche, sarvAMGge durjanasya va || arthAt - garuDa - bhujaMga kI dADha meM viSa rahatA hai, makkhiyoM ke mastaka para jahara rahatA hai, bicchU kI pUMcha meM halAhala hotA hai, parantu durjana ke to sampUrNa zarIrAvayavoM meM bhayaMkara viSa vyApta rahatA hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki ye ghAtaka prANI to nizcita aMgoM se viSa chor3ate haiM, parantu durjana- dhUrta sarvAGgoM se viSa ugalatA hai / arthAt mana, vacana kAya sabhI isakA viSa sadRza dhokhA dene vAlA hotA hai / "duSTa saMsarga kA phala " "khala saMgena kiM nAma na bhavatyaniSTam | 141 // " pATha bheda "khala saMsargaH kiM nAma na karoti / / " arthabheda kucha nahIM hai / anvayArtha :- (khala saMgena) durjana kI saMgati se (kiM nAma) kaunasA (aniSTam) aniSTa hai jo (na) nahIM (bhavati) hotA hai / durjana kI saMgati sampUrNa aniSToM kI jananI hai / vizeSArtha :- vallabhadeva ne kahA hai. - asatAM saMga doSeNa sAdhavo yAnti vikriyAm / duryodhana prasaMona bhISmo goharaNe gataH 11 artha :- durjana kI saMgati se sajjana puruSa bhI pApa karmoM pitAmaha gAyoM ke haraNa karane meM pravRtta hue / isIlie kahA hai meM phaMsa jAte haiM / duryodhana kI saMgati se mahAtmA bhISma sq saMgati kIjaiM sAdhu kI harai aura kI vyAdhi / ochI saMgati nIca kI AThoM pahara upAdhi / / 45 artha :satpuruSa kA sahavAsa anya kI vipadAoM ko naSTa kara detA hai, parantu durjana kI saMgati aharniza kaSTadAyaka hotI hai / dambhI ko anta meM pachatAnA par3atA hai -

Page #93
----- nIti vAkyAmRtam - vAhya pradarzana ke lie dambhI ke saba kAma / rotA para vaha anta meM, soca bure nija kAma / / 5 / / kurala artha :- pAkhaNDIjana ke sabhI kArya, vAhya pradarzana ke hote haiM / anta samaya meM vaha pazcAtApa kI jvAlA meM sulagatA aura rotA hai / aise vighAtakoM se dUra rahanA cAhie / kare prakaTa to vAhya meM, hama meM prIti apAra / para bhItara kucha bhI nahIM, hai aniSTa AsAra 1 // artha :- jo vyakti vAdya meM apAra prIti kA pradarzana karate haiM aura antaraMga meM aniSTa cintana karate haiM ve apakAra ke hI AdhAra haiN| pA~va par3e jaba svArtha ho, svArtha binA ati dUra / maitrI aise dhUrta kI, kyA hotI guNapUra / / 2 // khala puruSa apane svArtha kI siddhi ke lie caraNoM meM natamastaka ho jAtA hai / svArtha siddha hone para vaha dUra bhAga khar3A hotA hai / aise khaloM se bacakara hI rahanA cAhie / ata: vivekiyoM ko kusaMgati se bacakara rahanA cAhie / "duSToM kA svarUpa" agniriva svAzrayameva dahanti durjanAH 142 // anvayArtha :- (durjanAH) durjana puruSa (agniH) Aga ke (iva) samAna (svAzrayam) apane AzrayI ko (eva) hI | (dahanti) jalAte haiM / / Aga lakar3I se utpanna hokara use hI bhasma kara detI hai, usI prakAra duSTajana apane hI pAlaka ko dAva pAkara naSTa kara dete haiM / vizeSArtha :- durjana mAnava apane Azraya-kuTumba ko bhI naSTa kara dete haiM, anya janoM kI to bAta hI kyA hai? jisa prakAra agni prathama usa lakar3I ko bhasma karatI hai jisase vaha utpanna huyI hai punaH anya IMdhana ko jalAtI hai usI prakAra svArthI-lAlacI, durjana, dhUrta vyakti prathama apane bhAI-bandhu parivAra ko barabAda karatA hai, punaH anya janoM kA apakAra karate haiM / nItikAra vallabha bhI kahate haiM - dhUmaH payodharapadaM kthmpyvaapyai| So'mbubhiH zamayati jvalanasya tejaH / / daivAdavApya khalu nIca janaH prtisstthaan| prAyaH svayaM bandhujanameva tiraskaroti / / artha :- jisa prakAra dhUma agni se utpanna hotA hai aura vaha kisI prakAra bAdala banakara jalavRSTi kara usI agni / / 46

Page #94
-. . .. nIti vAkyAmRtam N ko bujhAtA hai, usI praNA guTa bhI se , viSa ko prApta karaNe zAra: apane bandhujanoM ko hI tiraskRta karatA hai / durjana yA mUkhoM ke 5 cinha haiM - mUrkhasya paJca cinhAni garvI durvacanI tathA / haThI cApiyavAdI ca, paroktaM naiva manyate // arthAt mUrkha yA dhUrta puruSa ke pA~ca cinha haiM - 1. ahaMkAra 2. niMdya-durvacana, 3. durAgraha, 4. apriyavAda aura 5. kisI kA vizvAsa nahIM karanA / duSTa prANI korA ahaMbhAva lekara sva prazaMsA aura paranindA karate haiM / sadaiva durvacanoM kA prayoga karate haiM / apane Agraha ko chor3ate nahIM hai / kaThora, sAvadha, apriya bhASaNa karate haiM / kisI kA bhI vizvAsa nahIM karate / sandeha ke jhUle meM jhUlate rahate haiM / kahAvat hai - pakaDI ko choDe nahIM, mUrkha gadhA kI pUMcha zAstra rIti jAne nahIM, ulaTI tAneM mUMcha / / isa prakAra ke pratArakoM se bhavyoM ko sadA sAvadhAna rahanA cAhie / ye sva aura para ke ghAtaka hote haiN| para strI sevana kA phala "vanagaja iva tadAtvasukhalubdhaH ko nAma bhavatyAspadamApadAm ? 143 // anvayArtha :- (ko nAma) kauna puruSa (vanagaja iva) jaMgalI hAthI ke samAna (tadAtvasukhalubdhaH) usa-paranArI ke sevana se prApta sukha kA lobhI (ApadAm) ApattiyoM kA (Aspadam) sthAna (bhavati) hotA hai? sabhI hote haiN| parastrI sevana ke sukha kA lobhI kauna puruSa jaMgalI hAthI ke samAna khedita nahIM hotA ? hote hI haiN| vizeSArtha :- jisa prakAra jaMgalI hAthI paranArI sevana kA lolupI nakalI hathinI para Asakta hokara gahare garta meM paDakara pIr3ita hotA hai aura badha bandhana sahatA hai / isI prakAra jo puruSa paranArI para lubdha hotA hai kyA vaha kaSTa nahIM sahegA? DegA / bhikhaNDAdhipati rAvaNa bhI isa loka meM nindA kA pAtra banA aura paraloka meM narakakuNDa durgati meM pdd'aa| nItikAra nArada ne bhI kahA hai - kariNI sparza saukhyena pramattA vanahastinaH / bandhamAyAnti tasmAcA tadAtvaM varjayet sukham / / artha :- kAma se matta jaMgalI gaja hathinI ke sparza sukha se bandhana kA kaSTa bhogate haiM, isalie naitika manuSya ko parastrI kA upabhoga sambandhI sukha chor3a denA cAhie / paranArI ke jAla meM phaMsakara cArudatta kI kyA dazA huyI, sarvavidita hai / rAvaNa kI dazA kyA kama kharAba huyI / Aja taka usakA nAma bhI koI lenA nahIM cAhatA / usane parastrI sItA kA haraNa kiyA para sevana nahIM kiyA to bhI mahA nindA kA pAtra banA aura durgati ko prApta huA / abhI taka koI bhI apane putra kA nAma bhI 'rAvaNa' nahIM rkhtaa| ata: parastrI dharma rUpI vRkSa ko kuThAra samAna hai, yaza rUpI ballI ko vidhvaMsa karane vAlI jhaMjhA vAyu ke samAna hai / dhana ko cUsane vAlI joMka haiN| yoM kaho, yaha paramahilA, dhana, yauvana, yaza, saundarya pratiSThA, dharma kA sarvanAza karane vAlI hai / ataH isakA mana se bhI cintana nahIM karanA cAhie /

Page #95
dharma ke ullaMghana kA phala dharmAtikramAddhanaM pare'nubhavanti, svayaM tu paraM pApasya bhAjanaM siMha iva sindhuravadhAt // 44 // anvayArtha :- (dharmAtikramAddhanaM) dharma vihIna manuSya kA anyAya se saMcita dhana ( pare) dUsare (anubhavanti ) bhogate haiM (tu) nizcaya se (svayaM) kamAne vAlA to (paraM) 2 mahAn ( pApasya bhAjanam ) 3 pApa ke bhAgI (siMha) zera (iva) samAna hai (sindhuravadhAt) hAthI ke zikAra se / nIti vAkyAmRtam siMha hAthI kA zikAra karatA hai usase zrRMgAlAdi bhojana pAte haiM aura hAthI ko pApa saJcaya hotA hai lAbha kucha bhI nahIM milatA / anvayArtha :saMsArI prANI svayaM pApArjana karatA hai mohAviSTa hokara ghara kuTumba ko apanA mAnatA hai usake nimitta dhanAdi kamAtA hai, ve Ananda se upabhoga karate haiM aura svayaM pApoM kA bhAra DhotA hai, pApoM se lipsa hotA hai aura duHkha bhogatA hai / durgati kA pAtra banatA hai / dharma kA vighAta karane vAlA ajJAnI hai - kRtvA dharmavighAtaM viSaya sukhAnyanubhavanti ye mohAt / Acchidya tarUn mUlAt phalAni gRhNanti te pApAH // 24 // AtmA.zA. arthAt jo ajJa jana viSayAnurakta ho dharma kA parityAga kara viSayoM ko bhogate haiM unakA yaha kRtya, mUla se vRkSa ko ukhAr3a kara phaloM ko gRhaNa karane ke samAna haiN| isa prakAra kI kriyA karane vAle pApI haiN| bhAvi phaloM kA vinAza kara ghora pApa bandha kiyA / svayaM ne kitanA bhogA ? kucha bhI nahIM / anya hI loga khA gaye / yaha jIva puNya va pApa kA svayaM hI karttA hai svayaM hI bhoktA hai / sage- sAthI koI baMTAne vAlA nahIM hai / nItikAra vidura ne kahA hai - ekAkI kurute pApaM phalaM bhuGakte mahAjanaH / bhoktAro vipramucyante kartA doSeNa lipyate / / AcArya kahate haiM artha :- yaha jIva akelA hI pApa karatA hai aura samasta parivAra bhoga bhogate haiM, ve loga to chUTa jAte haiM kintu kartA pApa-doSa lipta hokara kaSTa uThAtA hai / isI loka meM dekhA jAtA hai cora paradhana curAtA hai sarva kuTumba majA- mauja ur3AtA hai| jisa samaya taskara pakar3A jAtA hai to jela meM use akele ho jAnA par3atA hai, mAra khAtA hai kaSTa sahatA hai| kyA khAne vAle koI usake sthAna para mAra khAyegA ? ber3iyoM meM baMdhanA cAhegA ? koI bhI nahIM cAhegA / phira bhalA paraloka kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? - Apa akelA avatarai, marai akelA hoya / yoM kahU~ yA jIva ko, sAdhI sagA na koya || jahA~ deha apanI nahIM, tahA~ na apanA koya | ghara sampatti yaha prakaTa hai, para hai parajana loya / / 48 bAraha bhAvanA

Page #96
nIti vAkyAmRtam arthAt janma, maraNa, sukha, duHkha saba akelA jIva hI kartA aura bhogatA hai / ataH pApakarmoM se bacane kA prayAsa hai karanA cAhie aura puNya kAryoM ko satata karate jAnA cAhie / "pApI kI hAni" bIja bhojinaH kuTumbina iva nAstyadhArmikasyAyatyAM kimapi zubham 145 // anvayArtha :- (bIjabhojinaH) bIja ko khAne vAle (kuTumbina:) kisAna ke (iva) samAna (adhArmikasya) pApiyoM-pApI ke (AyatyAma) bhAvi Aya meM (kim) kucha (api) bhI (zubham) puNya, kalyANa, (nAsti) nahIM prApta hotA / / bIja sahita khetI ko khAne vAle kisAna ko bhaviSya meM uttara kAla meM kucha bhI zreSTha phala prApta nahIM ho sktaa| vizeSArtha:-kisAna khetI karatA hai / phasala pakatI hai / dhAnya ghara meM AtA hai / yadi vaha isa samasta dhAnya ko AmUla-cUla khA jAye, to uttara kAla-bhaviSya meM kyA boyegA kyoMki bIja ke lie to dhAnya rakhA hI nahIM hai / bIja ke abhAva meM zaradakAla yA basanta Rtu Ane para use sukha kahA~ mila sakatA hai / nahIM milatA / isalie kahA pApAsaktasya no saukhyaM paraloke prajAyate / bIjAzihAlikasyeva vasante zaradi sthite / / pApI jIva ko para loka sukha prApta nahIM hotA / jisa prakAra saMsAra meM bIja sahita upaja kA upabhoga karane vAle kisAna ko AgAmI RtuoM meM sukhAnubhava nahIM hotA / / saMsAra meM jIva ke pariNAma hI puNya aura pApa ke hetU hote haiM aura tadanusAra sukha va dukha prApta hotA hai / AcArya kahate haiM - pariNAmameva kAraNamAhuH khalu puNya pApayoH prAjJAH / tasmAt pApApacayaH puNyopacayazca suvidheyaH // 23 / / arthAt sukhArthiyoM ko zreSTha vidhiyuta puNya kA saJcaya karanA cAhie aura pApa kA nAza karanA cAhie / zubha pariNAma banAye rakhane se zabha-paNyArjita hotA hai aura azabha pariNAmoM se pApa saMcita hotA hai / jise jo vAhie vaise pariNAma karo / jaisA kAraNa hotA hai vaisA hI kArya hotA hai| "kAraNAnuvidhAyitvaM kAryam" yadi hetU bhUta sUtra zukla hai to vastra bhI zukla hI banegA aura kRSNa dhAgA hai to vastra bhI kRSNa hI taiyAra hogA / astu pApa kA phala duHkha hI hogaa| pApI-ajJAnI viSayAntha ho jAtA hai, vivekahIna kahA jAtA haiM / kahate haiM . andhAdapi mahAnandhoM viSayAndhI kRtekSaNaH cakSuSAndho na jAnAti viSayAntho na kenacit // 35 // janmAMdha se bhI adhika mahAn andhA viSaya lolupI hotA hai / kyoMki netravihIna to kRtyAkRtya dekha nahIM pAtA, - 49

Page #97
nIti vAkyAmRtam kintu viSayAsakta dekhakara bhI kukarma se nahIM bacatA / netrahIna garta meM par3e to Azcarya nahIM kintu netrasahita dIpaka lekara yadi gira jAye to Azcarya hai / ataH mAnavajanma pAkara pApa karmoM kA parityAga karanA cAhie / / dharmapuruSArtha sAdhaka kA kathana yaH kAmArthAvupahvatya dharmamevopAste sa pakvakSetraM parityajyAraNyaM kRSati 146 // anvayArtha :- (ya:) jo puruSa (kAmArtho) kAma aura artha ko (apahatya) tyAga kara (dharmam) dharma ko (eva) hI (upAste) sevana karatA hai (sa) vaha (pakvakSetra) pakI phasala ko (parityajya) chor3akara (araNyaM) vana pradeza ko (kRSati) jotatA hai / jisa prakAra phasala pakane para koI usa kSetra ko choDakara kaMkarIlI-vana bhUmi ko jotane kI ceSTA kare to use lAbhavizeSa nahIM hotA usI prakAra gRhastha kAma aura artha puruSArthoM ko sarvathA tyAga kara mAtra dharmapuruSArtha sevana kare to kAryakArI nahIM hotaa| vizeSArtha :- ekAnta mithyAtva hotA hai / gRhastha dharma pAlaka ko artha-dhana sampatti bhI apekSita hai / use nyAyopAtta dhana saJcaya karanA cAhie aura gArhastha dharma-calAne tathA munimArga calAne ke uddezya se kAma puruSArtha sevana karanA bhI anivArya hai / sAgAra dharmAmRta meM paM. AzAdhara jI ne vivAha kA hetU batAyA hai - "munIn janayituM" arthAt sAdha. sAdhvI utpanna karane ko vivAha kA bhI kAmoMki jilA prakAra supakva khetI ko tyAga pahAr3I bhUmi kA karSaNa karanA vizeSa lAbhaprada nahIM hotA, usI prakAra kAma-aura artha (jIvikA) tyAgakara mAtra dharma kA sevana karanA gRhastha ko ucita nahIM hai| pakva kSetra ke dhAnya ke samAna gRhasthI ko dharmarUpa vRkSa ke phaloM-kAma aura artha kA upabhoga karanA cAhie / kyoMki gRhastha bhI dharma hai / AcArya kundakunda deva ne kurala meM kahA hai - anAthAnAM hi nAtho'yaM, nirdhanAnAM sahAyakRt / nirAzritamRtAnAM ca gRhasthaH paramaH sakhA / // 2 // artha :- gRhastha dharma anAthoM kA nAtha hai, nirdhanoM ke lie sahAyaka mitra hai, AzrayavihIna aura mRtakoM kA bhI parama mitra haiN| nItikAra raimya ne bhI kahA hai kAmArtha sahito dharmoM na klezAya prajAyate / tasmAttAbhyAM sametastu kArya evaM sukhArthibhiH / / artha :- kAma aura artha ke sAtha dharma sevana karane se manuSya ko kleza nahIM hotA / ataeva sukhAbhilASiyoM ko samAnatA se tInoM puruSArtha sevana karanA uttama hai / AcArya zrI vAdIbhasiMha jI ne likhA hai ki parasparAvirodhena trivargoyadi sevyate / anargalamataH saukhyamapavargo'pyanuka mAt // artha :- eka dUsare kA virodha yA ghAta na karate hue yadi tInoM puruSArthoM kA sevana kiyA jAya to nirbAdha svarga D sukha prApta hogA aura anukrama se apavarga-mokSa puruSArtha bhI siddha ho jAyegA / EO

Page #98
/ nIti vAkyAmRtam niSkarSa yaha hai ki pratyeka kSetra meM niyaMtraNa Avazyaka hai / niyamita rUpa se kiyA gayA pratyeka kArya zobhA pAtA hai, sImAnusAra evaM kramAnusAra tInoM hI puruSArtha sevanIya haiM / nItijJa ko maryAdAnusAra inakA upabhoga karanA cAhie / "buddhimAna kA kartavya" sa khalu sudhIryo'mutra sukhAvirodhena sukhamanubhavati 147 / artha-anvayArtha :- (yo) jo bhavya (amutra) paraloka sambandhI (sukhAvirodhena) sukha kA virodha na kara (sukham) vartamAna sukha (anubhavati) anubhava karatA hai (saH) vaha (khalu) nizcaya se (sudhIH) buddhimAna (asti) hai / jo nItipUrvaka dharma kA rakSaNa karate hue vartamAna upalabdha sukha bhogatA hai vahI matimAna hai kyoMki dharma parabhava meM bhI phalita rhegaa| vizeSArtha :- sukha va dukha meM pratyeka dazA meM matimAna ko dharma sevana karanA cAhie / kahA bhI hai - zrI guNabhadrasvAmI ne sukhitasya duHkhitasya ca saMsAre dharma eva tava kAryaH / sukhitasya tadabhivRddhayai duHkhabhujastadupaghAtAya / / 18 // A.nu, artha :- sukhI ho yA dukhI sabhI ko dharmAcaraNa karanA cAhie / dukhiyoM ko sukha prApti aura duHkhanAza ke lie dharma seknA cAhie aura sukhI mAnava ko usakI abhivRddhi ke lie karane ke lie prayatna karanA cAhie / vivekI kA kartavya hai nirantara AtmakalyANakArI kriyAoM kA sampAdana kareM / AcArya zrI kahate haiM dharmArAmatarUNAM phalAni sarvendriyArtha saukhyAni / saMrakSya tAMstatastAnyuccinu yaistairupAyaistvam / / artha :- indriya viSayoM ke sevana se utpanna hone vAle saba sukha isa dharma rUpa udyAna meM sthita vRkSoM (kSamA mArdavAdi) kehI phala haiM / isalie he bhaThyajIva ! tU jina kinhIM upAyoM se una dharma rUpa udyAna ke vRkSoM ke bhale utsama phaloM kI samyak prakAra se rakSA karo aura indriya viSayajanya sukhoM rUpI phaloM kA saMcaya karo / sadAcAra mAnava kI zobhA hai / zIla, saMyama, sadAcAra ke parikara haiM / kahA bhI hai - Atma zuddhi ke sAtha meM, jaba ho sad vyavahAra / satIzIla sama uccatA, taba rakSita vidhivAra 14 // artha :- ramaNI ke satItva kI bhAMti mahattva kI rakSA karanA bhI AtmazuddhipUrvaka hI hotI hai / manasvI sadAcAra pAlana karate haiM / kulIna puruSoM ko paMcapApa, saptavyasana sevana, rAtribhojana, anachanAjala, kaMdamUla bhakSaNa, parastrI sevana Adi kukarmoM kA tyAga kara satat devapUjA, pAtradAnAdi uttama kArya karane cAhie / vidvAna varga ne bhI kahA hai

Page #99
nIti vAkyAmRtam sevanAdyasya dharmasya narakaM prApyate dhruvaM 1 dhImatA tanna karttavyaM kaulanAstika kIrtitam // artha :- buddhimanta puruSa kaula aura nAstikoM dvArA varNita dharma ( dharmAbhAsa) yathA madyapAna, mAMsabhakSaNa, parastrI sevana Adi meM pravRtti nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki yaha dharma nahIM adharma hI hai aura bhayaMkara narakAdi durgatiyoM kA kAraNa hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki subuddhajanoM ko sarvajJapraNIta samIcIna dharma va karttavyoM kA pAlana karanA cAhiye / yahI saMsArAtIta dazA prApta karAne meM samartha hai| saccA dharma hI sevana karane yogya hai / anyAya se sukha leza hAni adhika idamiha paramAzcaryaM yadanyAya sukhalavAdihAmutra cAnavadhirduH khAnubandhaH 1148 // anvayArtha :- ( iha ) isa loka meM (idam) yaha (paramAzcaryam ) mahAna Azcarya hai ki ( sukhalavAt) thor3e se sukha se (yaMt) jo (anyAyAt) anyAya se ho tadartha (duHkhAnubandhaH) duHkha kA sambandha (anavadhi) apAra ho (ihAmutra) isaloka aura para loka meM bhI / isase adhika Azcarya kyA hai ? saMsAra meM anyAya se prApta dhana daulata kSaNika, alpa sukha pradAna karatI hai parantu ubhayaloka meM asIma duHkha dAtA hotI hai / aise anyAyopArjita dhana ke pIche laganA paramAzcarya hai / vizeSArtha :- anyAya se prApta dhanarAzi Ane ke kSaNoM meM kSaNika Ananda pradAna karatI hai, parantu pAyodaya Ate hI vaha apAra duHkhoM kA parvata DAha kara svayaM kapUra sI ur3a jAtI hai| kahA bhI hai anyAyenopArjitaM vittaM dasa varSANi tiSThati / prApteSu ekAdaze varSe samUlaM hi vinazyati / / anyAya se kamAyA dhana adhika prayatna karane para mAtra dasa varSa Tika sakatA hai| gyArahavA~ sAla Ate hI samUlapUrNataH naSTa ho jAtA hai| satpuruSa aise nazvara aura vaMcaka dhana kA saMcaya kabhI bhI nahIM kareM / kumArga gAmI kA dhanavaibhava mAtra dikhAvA hai / vidyuta kI camakavat naSTa ho jAne para prabhUta duHkhAnubhUti karAtA hai| kauna vivekI anyAya kara, kaThora zArIrika zrama para ApattiyA~ kharIdegA ? apitu koI nahIM / hameM yaha kaSTa uThAnA par3a rahA hai anekoM ko isakA bhAna bhI nahIM hotA, yahI paramAzcarya hai / jo loga corI aura chala-kapaTa dvArA dhana saMcaya karate haiM aura kiMcita mAtra sAMsArika kSaNika, alpa sukha bhogate haiN| unheM isakA bhayaMkara kaTuphala, bhayaGkara duHkha bhogane par3ate haiM / parantu ajJAnI jana idhara dRSTi hI nahIM DAlate yahI paramAzcarya hai / vidvAna vaziSTha ne bhI isI bAta kA samarthana kiyA hai - citrametaddhi mUrkhANAM yadanyAyArjanAt sukham / alpaM prAntaM vihInaM ca duHkhaM lokadvaye bhavet // artha :- mUrkha ajJAniyoM ko anyAya-atyAcAra, anAcAra yA durAcArAdi se upArjita dhana rAzi kiJcitamAtra sukha upajAtI hai yaha bhI zAnti aura yaza vihIna hotI hai / parantu isase prabhUta pApArjana hotA hai, phalataH aihika aura 52

Page #100
nIti vAkyAmRtam "pAralaukika mahAbhayaMkara duHkha bhogane par3ate haiM / phira bhI mAnava yahI karatA yaha parama Azcarya kI bAta hai / satpuruSoM ko anyAya kA tyAga kara nyAya se dhanAdi kamAne meM pravRtti karanA cAhie / kahA hai 1 sudhIrarthArjane yatnaM kuryAt nyAyaparAyaNaH nyAya evAnapAyo'yamupAyaH sampadAM mataH // 10 // nI. zlo. artha :- buddhimAna puruSa nyAya meM tatpara rahatA hai, nyAyapUrvaka hI dhanArjana meM pravRtti kare kyoMki nyAya sarva sampadAoM kA nirbAdha upAya mAnA gayA hai| kahate haiM jo kArya lAbha kama kare aura ahita adhika kare use satpuruSa kabhI nahIM kareM - dharma bAdhAkaraM yacca, yacca syAdayaskaraH 1 bhUrilAbhamapi grAhyaM paNyaM puNyArthibhirna tat // 12 // artha :- jo dharma meM bAdhA karane vAlA ho, athavA akIrtikAraka ho aisA vyApAra saudA adhika lAbhakArI hone para bhI puNyabhilASiyoM ko nahIM lenA cAhie / arthAt dharma viruddha niSiddha vyApAra kabhI nahIM karanA cAhie / anyAya sarva pApoM kI khAna hai ise dUra hI se parityAga kara denA cAhie / "pUrva kRta dharmAdharma kA akAdya yuktiyoM se samarthana " sukhaduHkhAdibhiH prANinAmutkarSApakarSo dharmAdharmayoliMgam 149 // anvayArtha :- (sukha duHkhAdibhi:) sukha va dukhoM ke dvArA (prANinAm) prANiyoM ke (utkarSApakarSI) utthAna aura patana kramazaH (dharmAdharmayoH) dharma-puNya, adharma pApa ke (liGgam ) cinha hai / saMsArI prANiyoM ke sukha se utthAna aura duHkha se patana dekhA jAtA hai, isakA hetU pUrvakRta dharma aura adharma arthAt puNya aura pApa haiM / vizeSArtha :- saMsArI prANiyoM kI dhana, sampatti, nirogatA, vidvattA Adi se unnati aura dAridra, mUrkhatA, aviveka Adi se avanati dekhI jAtI hai| sukha sAmagrI pUrva kRta dharma-puNya aura duHkha sAmagrI pUrvArjita pApa-adharma kA dyotana karatI hai / ye hI puNya-pApa ke cinha haiM / saMsAra meM nau prakAra kA puNya mAnA jAtA hai / yathA - anna pAnaM ca vastraM ca svAlayaH zayanAsanam / zuzrUSA vandanaM tuSTiH puNyaM navavidhaM smRtam // 21 // nI. zlo. sA. saM. artha :- 1. anna, 2. pAna 3. vastra 4. uttama bhavana- AvAsa, 5. zayana zaiyyA 6. uttama Asana 7. sevA - sevakajana 8. vandana - stuti karane vAle, natazira hone vAle aura 9 tuSTi santoSa yaha nau prakAra kA puNya mAnA gayA hai| uparyukta vastuoM kA samAgama hone para vaha vyakti puNyAtmA mAnA jAtA hai / - saMsAra meM sarvatra viSamatA dekhI jAtI hai koI rAjA hai, koI raMka, kisI ke pAsa khAne vAle haiM para bhojana kA ThikAnA nahIM, kisI ke prabhUta sAmagrI par3I hai parantu bhogane vAlA nahIM niHsantAna hai, koI aharniza kamAtA hai kintu lAbha kucha nahIM hotA aura koI cupacApa baiThA hai to bhI lakSmI daur3I AtI hai / aisA kyoM ? isakA eka mAtra uttara pUrva kRta dharma-adharma yA puNya pApa hai / 53

Page #101
nIti vAkyAmRtam / eka zivikA meM ArUDha hai aura dUsare use uThAne vAle haiM yaha bheda puNya aura pApa ke dyotaka cinha haiM / dakSa HERE FAIL ne bhI likhA hai - dharmAdharmoM kRtaM pUrva prANinAM jJAyate sphuTam / vivRddhayA sukha duHkhasya cilasara para sayoH / / artha :- mAnavoM ke sukha kI vRddhi unake pUrvajanma meM kiye puNya karma-dharma kA, aura duHkha kI vRddhi pUrva janma ke arjita pApa kA phala samajhanA cAhie / ataeva vartamAna sukha-duHkha pUrvArjita puNya-pApa ke ciha haiM / zrI samantabhadrAcArya bhI kahate haiM kAmAdi prabhavazcitraH karma bandhAnurUpataH / tacca karma svahe tubhyo jIvAste zuddhayazuddhitaH / / 99 // devA. sto. artha :- saMsArI prANiyoM kA aneka prakAra kI sukha-dukha rUpa vicitra sRSTi dekhI jAtI hai yathA-sevya, sevaka, mAlika-naukara, subuddha-mUrkha,sundara-asundara, dhanI-garIba, dharmI-pApI, priya-apriya, Adi yaha viSamatA zubhAzubha karmabaMdhana kA pariNAma hai / ye karma bhI apane hetuoM se pariNamita ho jIva ko zuddha-uccakulIna, azuddha nIcAdi kuloM meM utpanna karAte haiM / jaise kAraNa hote haiM vaise hI kArya hote haiM / zAli bIja se dhAnya, canA se canA, gehU~ se gehU~ upajate haiM, usI prakAra prANiyoM ke puNya aura pApa rUpI bIjoM se tadanurUpa sukha-duHkha rUpI dhAnya upajate haiM, arthAt sukha dukha prApta hote haiM / isameM kisI prakAra kA sandeha nahIM karanA cAhie kyoMki yaha yukti aura pramANa se siddha hai / kahIM bhI kisI prakAra kI bAdhA nahIM AtI / yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki pUrvakRta karma jIva ko sukha dukha pradAna karate haiM yaha nizcaya ho gayA / ataH sukhecchuoM ko pApakarmoM kA tyAga kara sukRta sevana karanA cAhie / kahA hai kisI kavi ne - sukha-dukha dAtA koI na jagata meM / puNya pApa kA khelA re // puNya pApa jIva ko sukhI aura duHkhI banAte haiM yaha niHsandeha siddha hai / jIva svayaM Apa apane sukha-dukha kA nirmAtA hai| dharmAdhiSTha-bhAgyazAlI kA mAhAtmya ___kimapi hi tadvastu nAsti yatra naizvaryamadRSTAdhiSThAtuH (150 // anvayArtha :- (hi) nizcaya se (kimapi) kucha bhI (tadvastu) vaisI vastu (nAsti) nahIM hai (adRSTAdhiSThAtuH) puNyAdhikArI (yatra) jisa (aizvaryam) vaibhava ko (na) nahIM (labhate) prApta karatA ho / nizcaya se saMsAra meM aisI koI vastu nahIM hai jise bhAgyazAlI-puNyAtmA prApta nahIM kara sakatA ho / vizeSArtha :- puNyAtmA bhavyajIva ko dharma ke prabhAva se sabhI abhilaSita padArtha mila jAte haiM / saMsArI jIvoM_ / 54

Page #102
nIti vAkyAmRtam, at mukhyataH gRha, vastra aura bhojana abhIpsita hote haiM / dharmAtmA inase vaMcita nahIM raha sakate / bhRgu nAmaka vidvAna ne likhA hai arakSitaM surakSitaM tiSThati daivahataM jIvatyanAtho'pi kRtaprayatno'pi kRtsnA ca yasyAsti vane visarjitaH gRhe na jIvati daivarakSitam vinazyati sannidhi bhUrbhavati pUrva sukRtaM vipulaM | 11 || 1 artha :- jo anAtha hai, jisakI rakSA karane vAlA koI nahIM hai usakI rakSA bhAgya daiva karatA hai / arthAt pUrva janma kRta puNya rakSaka hotA hai / parantu jo puNyahIna hai Ayu karma jisakA zeSa nahIM hai vaha surakSita rahane para bhI maraNa ko varaNa karate hI haiN| arakSita pradyumna kumAra, jIvaMdhara Adi vana pradeza meM ekAkI chor3a diye gaye to bhI Ayu karma prabala hone se aura anukUla daiva rahane se surakSita rahe, maraNa hI bhIta ho bhAga gayA / bhAgya pratikUla hone para hajAroM upAyoM dvArA bhI jIvita nahIM rahatA / zAstrakAroM ne likhA hai - bhImaM vanaM bhavati tasva puraM sarvojanaH sujanatAmupayAti pradhAnam dharma sakala iSTa padArthoM kA pradAtA hai / kahA bhI hai tasya 1 ratnapUrNA narasya 55 || 1 || 111 artha :- jisa manuSya ke pUrvajanma meM kiye hue pracura puNyodaya cala rahA hai usake lie bhayaMkara vana bhI susajjita nagara ho jAtA hai / sabhI mitra banakara sajjanatA kA vyavahAra karate haiM / sarvatra use bhUpradeza nidhiyoM aura ratnoM se paripUrNa milate haiN| saMsAra meM durlabha vastuoM kA varNana karate hue vibhinna padyoM meM nimna prakAra kahA hai M I mAnuSyaM varavaMza janma vibhavo dIrghAyurArogyatA / sanmitraM susutaM satIpriyatamA bhaktizca tIrthaGkare / / vidvattaM sujanatvamindriyajayaH satpAtradAne ratiH ete puNya binA trayodazaguNA: saMsAriNAM durlabhAH // 12 // I - artha :- saMsAra meM 13 bAtoM kA milanA ati durlabha hai 1. manuSya paryAya 2. uccavaMza, 3. aizvarya 4. dIrghAyu 5. nirogI zarIra 6. sanmitra 7. suyogya putra 8 pativratA patnI 9 tIrthaGkaroM meM bhakti 10. vidvattA 11. sajjanatA 12. jitendriyatA aura 13. satpAtradAnabhAva / ye sAtizaya-puNyAnubandhI puNya arjana karane vAle ko hI prApta hotI haiM / puNyahIna ko kadApi nahIM mila sktii| dharmo'yaM dhanavallabheSu dhanadaH kAmArthinAM kAmadaH I saubhAgyArthiSu tatpradaH kimaparaH putrArthinAM putradaH ||

Page #103
nIti vAkyAmRtam rAjyArthiSvapi rAjyayaH kimadhyA nAcA vikAra NAm / tatkiM yanna karoti kiM ca kurute svargApavargAvapi // 3 // saMgrahIta. artha :- yaha dharma dhanArthiyoM ko dhana, icchita vastu jo cAhatA hai use vahI detA hai / saubhAgya ke abhilASiyoM ko saubhAgya, putrecchuoM ko putra, rAjya cAhane vAloM ko rAjya, adhika kyA kaheM jo jo prANI cAhatA hai vaha vaha saba detA hai, svarga aura mokSa bhI detA hai phira anya kyA ? jina dharma kA prabhAva acintya hai jaino dharmaH prakaTa vibhavaH saMgatiH sAdhuloke / vidvada goSThI vacana paTa tA kauzalaM sakri yAsa / / sAdhvI lakSmI caraNakamalopAsanA sad guruNAm / zuddhaM zIlaM mati vimalatA prApyate bhAgyavadbhiH / / artha :- jaina dharma dhanAdi aizvarya, satpuruSoM kI saGgati, vidvadgoSThI, vaktRtvakalA, prazasta kArya paTutA, rati samAna sundara nArI, guru caraNoM kI upAsanA, zuddhazIla aura nirmalabuddhi ye sarva sAmagrI bhAgyazAlI puruSoM ko prApta hotI haiN| zrI bhagavajinasenAcArya ne bhI kahA hai dharmaprapAti dukhebhyo dharmaH zarma tanotyayaM / dharmo nai zreyasaM saukhyaM datte karma kSayodbhavam / / 1 // dharmAdeva surendra tvaM narendratvaM gaNendratA / dharmAttIrthakaratvaM ca paramAnantyameva ca / / 2 / / dharmo bandhuzca mitraM ca dharmo'yaM gururaMginA / tasmAddharme mati dhatsva svarmokSa sukhadAyini / / 3 // dharmAtsukhamadharmAcyA duHkhamitya vigAnataH / dharmaika paratAM dhatte buddho'nartha jihaasyaa||4|| AdipurANa parva 10 / artha :- yaha dharma AtmA ko samasta duHkhoM se chur3Akara jJAnAvaraNAdi karmoM ke kSaya se utpanna hone vAle mokSa sukha ko utpanna karatA hai / isake prabhAva se prANI devendra, cakravartI, gaNadhara, tIrthaDkara ke aizvarya ko prAptakara puna: amRtapada-mokSapada ko prApta karatA hai / dharma hI vastuta: saccA bandhu hai, mitra aura guru hai / ataeva pratyeka prANI ko svarga aura mokSa pradAna karane vAle zubha samIcIna dharmAnuSThAnoM meM apanI buddhi ko prerita karanA cAhie / / // dharma se sukha aura adharma se duHkha prApta hotA hai / isalie bhavya, vidvAna puruSa duHkhoM se nivRtti hetU dharma meM pravRtti karate haiM / dharma kyA hai ? isake uttara meM AcArya kahate haiM - dharmaH prANidayA satyaM zAntiH zaucaM vitRptatA / jJAna vairAgya sampattiradharmastadviparyayaH / / 1 / / Adi pu. pa. 10 / / para sAthIharUsa ke aizvarya ko prAtakAra punaH 56

Page #104
nIti vAkyAmRtam artha :- jIva dayA, satya, kSamA, zauca, santoSa, samyagjJAna aura vairAgya ye dharma haiM inake viparIta - hiMsA, asatya, kopa (krodha), lobha, mUrchA (parigraha) mithyAbuddhi, mithyAjJAna, mithyAtapa ye adharma haiM In || jisa prakAra varSAkAla Ane para kutte kA viSa (pAgalakutte kA) duHkha detA hai, usI prakAra pApa bhI samaya Ane para jIva ko narakAdi durgatiyoM meM dhakela kara pIr3A detA hai / bhayAnaka yAtanAe~ detA hai / dharma se athAha sAgara sthala, agni zItala, sthala jala rUpa hokara sukhada ho jAte haiM / viSa bhI amRta bana jAtA hai / ApattikAla meM eka mAtra dharma hI jIva kI rakSA karatA hai / daridroM ko apAra dhana detA hai / isalie tIrthaMkara praNIta dharma sevana karanA cAhie / jisa prakAra apathya sevana se roga vRddhiMgata hokara bhayakara pIr3A detA hai, jIvana asAdhya ho jAtA hai usI prakAra adharma bhI zArIrika, mAnasika aura bhautikAdi aneka yAtanAoM ko detA hai / isalie adharma taja dharma meM buddhi lagAnA cAhie / jinabhakti, jina vANI stuti, jina guru sevA, jina pUjA ye prathama dharma yA puNya haiM / lobha kaSAya tyAga satpAtra dAna denA dvitIya dharma hai / ahiMsAdi paJcANuvratoM kA dhAraNa karanA, icchA nirodha rUpa tapa karanA bhI dharma hai / dharma hI sukha zAnti aura amaratva pradAna karatA hai / pUjyapAda svAmI ne kahA hai - dharmaH sarva sukhAkaro hitakaro, dharma buddhidhAzcinvate / dharmeNaiva samApyate ziva sukhaM, dharmAya tasmai namaH dharmAnnAstyaparaHsuhRd bhavabhUtAM dharmasya mUlaM dayA dharmacittamahaM dadhe pratidinaM he dharma ! mAM pAlaya // vI.bha. dharma sukha kA sAgara hai, hita karane vAlA hai, buddhimAnoM ko isa dharma kA nirantara saJcaya karanA cAhie / dharma se hI mokSa sukha prApta hotA hai ata: usa dharma ko bArambAra namana hai / dharma ke sivAya anya koI zreSTha mitra nahIM hai / saMsArI prANiyoM kA kalyANa karanA dharma hI hai / dharma kA mala dayA hai / AcArya kahate haiM aise dharma ko maiM satat citta meM dhAraNa karatA hU~ he maMgalamaya dharma ! tuma merI rakSA karo, merA pAlana karo / pApoM se parAGmukha ho uparyukta lakSaNa rUpa dharma meM mati pravRtta karanA cAhie / "iti dharma samuddeza samApta" zrI pa. pUjya vizvavaMdya, cAritra cakravartI munikuJjara samrATa mahAntapasvI, vItarAgI, digambarAcArya zrI AdisAgara jI aMkalIkara ke padAdhIza AcArya ziromaNi zrI mahAvIra kIrti jI mahArAja saMghasthA, zrI pa. pa. kalika zrI vimala sAgara jI kI ziSyA, jJAnacintAmaNi, siddhAnta vizAradA prathama gaNinI AryikA vijayamatI jI dvArA vijayodaya hindI TIkA kA prathama pariccheda pa. pUjya siddhAnta cakravartI aMkalIkara ke tRtIya paTTAdhIza zrI AcArya sanmati sA jI mahArAja ke caraNa sAnidhya meM sampUrNa huA / / 57

Page #105
artha-dhana kA lakSaNa karate haiM nIti vAkyAmRtam 2 arthasamuddezaH yataH sarva prayojana siddhiH so'rthaH / / 1 / / anvayArtha :- ( yataH ) jisase (sarva) samasta ubhayaloka sambandhI ( prayojana) kAryoM kI (siddhiH ) niSpatti ho (sa: ) vaha (artha: ) artha yA dhana hai / isa loka aura paraloka kI siddhi kA sAdhaka artha yA dhana kahA jAtA hai / vizeSArtha :- jIvana ke do pahalU haiM - 1. bhoga aura 2. yoga / bhoga isa loka sambandhI kriyAe~ haiM aura yoga pAralaukika jIvana kI sAdhaka kriyA / ina donoM kI siddhi jisake dvArA ho vaha yathArtha dhana hai- artha hai / nyAya se upArjita, udAra mAnava dhana kA dAna-pUjAdi dvArA saphala prayoga karatA hai, yahI vAstavika sampatti hai| kRpaNa apane dhana ko bhUmi meM chupAkara rakhatA hai, na svayaM bhogatA hai aura na anya ko bhogane detA hai yaha yathArtha dhana nahIM hai / bhagavAna RSabha deva ne sarvaprathama dhanopArjana jIvikopArjana kA upAya samajhAyA kyoMki jIvana ke sAtha dhanAdi haiN| kahA hai - / / prajApatiryaH prathamaM jijIviSuH zazAsa kRSyAdiSu karmasu prajAH / / asirmaSiH kRSi vidyA vANijyaM zilpameva vA / karmANImAni SoDhA syuH prajA jIvana hetave 11 Adi pu. karma bhUmi ke prArambha meM kalpavRkSa naSTa prAya ho gaye / prajA kSudhA tRSA se pIr3ita ho gii| usa samaya zrI vRSabha tIrthakara bhagavAna ne sarvaprathama prajA ko asi, masi, kRSi, zilpa, kalA, vidyAdi jIvanopAya kA upadeza diyA / jIvana sarva se durlabha hai / isakA rakSaka hI dhana ho sakatA hai anya nahIM / yathA vallabha deva ne bhI kahA hai 58

Page #106
nIti vAkyAmRtam gRhamadhyanikhAtena dhanena dhanino yadi / bhavAmaH kiM tenaiva dhanena dhanino vayam / / artha :- yadi gRha ke madhya meM gADhe hue dhana se kRpaNoM ko dhanika kahA jAtA hai to unake usI dhana se hama loga (nirdhana) dhanika kyoM nahIM ho sakate ? avazya ho sakate haiM / yanna dharmasya kRte prayujyate yanna kAmasya ca bhUmimadhyagam / tat kadarya parirakSitaM dhanaM caura pArthiva gRheSu bhujyate / artha :- vasundharA ke udara meM prakSipta dhana kRpoM dvArA rakSita kiyA jAtA hai, vaha na to dhArmika satkAryoM-dAna pUjAdi meM upayukta hotA hai aura na bhogopabhoga ke hI kAma AtA hai / anta meM use taskara yA rAjA hI khA jAte haiM / manuSya ke aihika aura pAralaukika jIvana meM dhana bahuta mahattvapUrNa sAdhana hai / vivekI-udAra manuSya isase dAna pUjAdi sukRta kara ubhayaloka ke sukhopabhoga prApta karate haiM / parantu daridrI dhanAbhAva meM prANarakSA hI nahIM kara pAtA phira svargAdi vibhUti kahA~ ? jisa prakAra parvata se nadiyA~ utpanna hotI haiM usI prakAra dhana se dharma utpanna hotA hai / dhanahIna puSTa hone para bhI balahIna aura dhanADhya kRzakAya hone para bhI baliSTa samajhA jAtA hai / dhana kI mahimA apAra hai - pUjyate yadapUjyo'pi yadagamyo'pi gamyate / vandyate yadavandho'pi sa prabhAvo dhanasya hi / / 1 // vayovRddhAstapovRddhA ye ca santi bahuzrutAH / sarve te dhanavRddhAnAM dvAre tiSThanti kiGkarAH / / 2 / / artha :- dhana ke nimitta se apUNya bhI pUjA prApta kara letA hai, agamya ke bhI pAsa pahu~ca jAtA hai aura avandanIya bhI vandanIya mAna liyA jAtA hai / yaha dhana kA prabhAva hai / jo vayovRddha haiM, tapovRddha haiM aura zrutavRddha haiM, ve sabhI dhanavRddhoM ke dvAra para kiGkara samAna upasthita hote haiN| saMsAra meM aisA koI kArya nahIM jo dhana se siddha nahIM hotA ho / isalie buddhimAna-vivekiyoM ko yatnapUrvaka eka dhana kA arjana karanA cAhie / saMsAra meM dhana ke Azraya se sarvaguNa A jAte haiM - yasyAsti vittaM sa naraH kulInaH / sa paNDitaH sa zrutavAn guNajJaH // sa eva dAtA sa ca darzanIyaH / sarve guNAH kAJcanamAzrayanti / / 4 // nI. zlo. saM. artha :- jisake pAsa dhana hai vaha nara kulIna hai, vahI paNDita hai, vahI zrutajJa evaM guNI mAnA jAtA hai / use (

Page #107
nIti vAkyAmRtam hI dAnI aura darzanIya - bhavya dekhane yogya mAnA jAtA hai kyoMki sarva hI guNa suvarNa kA Azraya lete haiN| nItikAra kAmanda kA kathana dhyAna dene yogya hai " rAjAoM ko dharma, dhana aura prajA ke bharaNa-poSaNa rakSaNa ke lie apane khajAne ko bharapUra rakhanA cAhie / prAmANika arthazAstriyoM dvArA apane dhana kI vRddhi kA upAya karanA cAhie / jisa prakAra devatAoM ke dvArA amRta piye jAne para candramA zobhAyamAna hotA hai usI prakAra vaha rAjA bhI jisane apanA khajAnA prajA kI rakSArtha khAlI kara diyA zobhAyamAna hotA hai / nyAya se upArjita dhana hI dharmAdi kAryoM meM vyaya hotA hai aura ubhayaloka kI siddhi hotI hai / ataH manISiyoM ko nyAyapUrvaka artha saJcaya karanA caahie| kahA bhI hai " nyAyenopAyate yacca tadalpamapi bhUrizaH I vinduzo'dhyamRtaM sAdhu kSArAbdhevArisaMcayAt / / arthAt nyAya se upArjita thor3A bhI dhana bahuta mAnA jAtA hai| kyoMki lavaNa samudra ke jala kI apekSA amRta eka bindu bhI zreSTha hai / dhana nyAyapUrvaka kamAnA cAhie / eka mAtra dhana sampatti hI dhana nahIM hai apitu manuSya ke viziSTa viziSTa guNa bhI dhana haiM aura jIvana meM yatratatra siddhi pradAna karAte haiM yathA - 1 I videzeSu dhanaM vidyA vyasaneSu dhanaM matiH paraloke dhanaM dharmaH zIlaM sarvatra vai dhanam // 14 // nI, zlo. arthAt videzoM meM vidyA dhana hai, saMkaToM meM buddhi dhana hai, paraloka meM dharma dhana hai aura zIla nizcaya se sarvatra dhana hai | 14 || sArAMza yaha hai ki zIlAcAra, sadAcArapUrvaka hI zuddhadhana upArjana kara jIvanayApana karanA cAhie / dhanADhya hone kA upAya "so'rthasya bhAjanaM yo'rthAnubandhenArthamanubhavati ||2 | " anvayArtha (saH) vaha (ardhasya) dhana kA ( bhAjanam) pAtra hai (yaH) jo ( arthAnubandhena ) arthopArjana ke sAdhanoM ke dvArA (artham) dhana ko ( anubhavati) bhoga meM anubhava karate haiM / jo arthazAstra kI paddhati ke anusAra vyApArAdi kara dhanopArjana, rakSaNa aura vyaya karate haiM ve hI dhanADhya hote vizeSArtha :- arthazAstra dhana kA vizleSaNa karatA hai| artha kA saJcaya karanA, saMcita kI vRddhi karanA, upalabdha kA vinimaya karanA Adi kA parijJAtA dhana kA arjana, rakSaNa aura kharca vidhivat karatA hai aura dhanapati bana jAtA hai| vidvAna varga ne isI abhiprAya ko spaSTa karate hue likhA hai arthAnubandhamArgeNa yo'rtha saMsevate sadA sa tena mucyate naiva kadAciditi nizcayaH 60 1 "

Page #108
nIti vAkyAmRtam / - artha :- nizcaya se vaha vyakti kabhI bhI nirdhana nahIM hotA jo sadaiva avidyamAna dhana kI prApti, prApta dhana kI rakSA, rakSita dhana kI vRddhi meM prayatnazIla hokara bhogopabhoga karatA hai / satyaprayatna samyagudyoga se lakSmI lAbha sulabhatA se hotA hai / nItikAra kahate haiM - udyoginaM puruSasiMhamupaiti lakSmI, daivaM pradhAnamiti kA puruSA vadanti / daivaM nirasya kuru pauruSamAtmazaktyA yatne kRte yadi na sidbhayati ko'tra doSaH / / 7 / / nI.zlo.saM. artha :- lakSmI, udyoga karane vAle zreSTha puruSa ko prApta hotI hai / daiva (bhAgya) pradhAna hai aisA kAyara puruSa kahate haiM / ataH daiva ko chor3akara apanI zakti se puruSArtha karo, yatna karane para yadi kArya siddha nahIM hotA hai to isameM kyA doSa hai ? athavA aisA vicAra kare ki hamAre puruSArtha meM koI doSa raha gayA hogA, jisase kArya siddha nahIM huA / nyAyI ke pAsa sampatti premapUrvaka svayaM prApta hotI hai - sudhIra rthArjane yatnaM kuryAt nyAya parAyaNaH nyAya evAnapAyo'yamupAyaH sampadA mataH / / 10 / / buddhimAna puruSa nyAya meM tatpara rahatA huA dhanopArjana karane kA prayala kare kyoMki yaha nyAya hI sampadAoM kA nirbAdha upAya hai / nItijJoM kA kathana hai - "lakSmI yadA samAyAti nArikeli phalAmbut" jisa prakAra zrIphala meM sAta paratoM ke andara pAnI A jAtA hai usI prakAra nyAyapUrvaka udyoga karane vAle puNyAtmA ke AMgana meM lakSmI krIDA karane A jAtI hai / ata: Alasya tyAgakara satpuruSoM ko dhanArjana karanA cAhie / arthAnubandha kA lakSaNa alabdha lAbho labdha parirakSaNaM rakSita parivarddhanaM cArthAnubandhaH / / 3 / / anvayArtha :- (alabdha) aprApta kA (lAbhaH) prApta karanA (labdha) prAsa kA (parirakSaNaM) rakSaNa karanA (ca) aura (rakSita) rakSA kiye gaye kA (parivarddhanam) varddhana karanA (arthAnubandhaH) ise arthAnubandha kahate haiM / yathAyogya vidhi krama se dhana kamAnA, kamAye gaye kA rakSaNa, rakSita kA varddhana karanA hI arthAnubandha kahA jAtA vizeSArtha :-- vyApAra va rAjyazAsana Adi meM sAma, dAma, bheda, daNDa se avidyamAna dhana kA kamAnA, prApta kie hue dhana kI rakSA karanA, cora, DAkU Adi se bacAnA, athavA pAtra dAnAdi dekara use sthAyI banAnA, yathAyogya parivAra ke pAlana-poSaNa meM kharca karanA, vyartha kAryoM meM barabAda nahIM karanA, Aya ke anusAra vyaya karanA Adi 1 isI prakAra

Page #109
nIti vAkyAmRtam rakSita sampatti kI byAjAdi dvArA vRddhi karanA yaha arthAnubandha mAnA gayA hai / isa prakAra kI kriyA se manuSya uttarakAla meM sukhI rahatA hai / avidyamAna dhana ko pAne ke sambandha meM nItikAra hArIta kA kahanA hai ki ... asAdhyaM nAsti loke 5 yasyArtha sAdhanaM param / sAmAdibhiru pAyaizca tasmAdarthamupArjayet / / artha :- jisake pAsa uttama sAdhana svarUpa dhana hai use loka meM kucha bhI asAdhya nahIM rahatA / isalie sAma, dAma, bheda aura daNDAdi upAyoM se saMyamapUrvaka dhanArjana karanA cAhie / prApta dhana kI rakSA ke viSaya meM vyAsa jI kA kathana mAnya hai yathAmiSaM jale matsyai bhakSyate zvApadairbhuvi / AkAze pakSibhizcaiva tathA'rtho'pi ca mAnavaiH / / artha :- jisa prakAra jala meM kSipta mAMsa khaNDa machaliyoM dvArA, bhUmi para par3A siMhAdi dvArA AkAza meM pakSiroM dvArA khA liyA jAtA hai usI prakAra saMcita dhana bhI corAdi manuSyoM dvArA haraNa kara liyA jAtA hai / isalie usakI rakSA karanI caahie| dhanavRddhi ke viSaya meM vidvAna varga ke vicAra prazaMsanIya haiM - vRddhe tu paridAtavyaH sadArtho dhanike naca tataH sa vRddhimAyAti taM binA kSayameva ca / / artha :- dhanavAna ko usakI vRddhi ke lie sadA byAja para lagAye rahanA cAhie / isase vaha bar3hatA rahegA anyathA kSaya ho jAyegA / gRhasthAzrama meM sampatti Avazyaka hai, sukhI aura zAnta jIvana ke sAtha dharma, yaza aura sadAcAra kI prApti ucita dhana se hI saMbhava hai| saMcita dhana ke nAza kA kAraNa tIrthamarthenAsaMbhAvayan madhucchatramiva sarvAtmanA vinazyati / 4 / / anvayArtha :- (ya:) jo vyakti (arthena) dhana ke dvArA (tIrtham) tIrtha-pAtroM ko (asaMbhAvayan) saMtuSTa nahIM karatA huA rahatA hai (tasya) usakA dhana (madhucchatram) madhumakkhI ke chattA ke (iva) samAna (sarvAtmanA) pUrNarUpa se (vinazyati) naSTa ho jAtA hai / yadi dhana kA upayoga dharma kAryoM meM nahIM kiyA jAtA to vaha madhuchattA ke samAna jar3amUla se vinaSTa ho jAtA hai / ata: puNya kAryoM kA sampAdana karanA cAhie / vizeSArtha :- pUrva paryAya meM zubha karma kiye kintu mAnAdi kaSAyoM se sahita hone se pApAnubandhI puNya saJcita huA / isa paryAya meM usa puNyarAzi ne dhana to upasthita kara diyA, parantu usa azubha DaMka ne use Tikane nahIM diyA / arthAt dAna, pUjA, tIrthavandanA, caityanirmANa, caityAlaya nirmANa, zAstra prakAzanAdi kAryoM meM vyaya karane kI subuddhi jAgrata

Page #110
nIti vAkyAmRtam nahIM huI / phalataH lokokti ke anusAra-dhana kI tIna gati haiM 1. dAna 2. bhoga aura 3. nAza / sapta kSetroM meM sampatti kA viniyojana kiyA to vaha sthAyI ho jAtI hai, viSaya-bhogoM meM vyaya kiyA to kSaNika indriya sukha va laghu sammAna mila sakatA hai aura yadi ina donoM kAryoM ko nahIM kiyA to antimagati nAza to anivArya hai hI / ise koI nahIM roka sakatA / puNya lakSmI ke pagoM kI ber3I hai, daulata puNya kI cerI haiM / kahA bhI hai - na datte nA'pi bhuGkte yo lobhopahatamAnasaH / jAtu cet koTyadhIzo'pi vastutaH so'sti nirdhanaH / / 5 // kurala // artha: nahIM kisI ko deve dAna aura na bhoge Apa nidhAna / sacamuca vaha hai raMka khabIsa, cAhe hove koTi adhIza / / 5 / / jo puruSa satpAtroM yA daridroM ko dAna nahIM dete, duHkha nivAraNa nahIM karate, aura svayaM bhI usakA bhoga nahIM karate ve nizcaya hI karor3apati hokara bhI raMka hI haiM / unakA dhana vyartha hai / varga nAmaka vidvAna kA kathana hai ki - yo na yacchati pAtrebhyaH svadhanaM kRpaNo janaH / te naiva saha bhUpAlaizcaurAdyai vA sa hanyate / / arthAt jo vyakti kRpaNatA se apane dhana ko satpAtradAna meM vitaraNa nahIM karatA, vaha kaMjUsa usa dhana ke sAtha coroM athavA rAjAoM dvArA mArA jAtA hai / dhanikoM ko lobha kA parihAra karanA cAhie / lobha parihAra se zaucaguNa prakaTa hotA hai jisase AtmA pavitra hotI hai / saMtoSa AtA hai- kahA hai "santoSI guNa ratana bhaNDArI" santoSa ke sAtha anekoM AtmIya guNa prakaTa ho jAte haiM aura jIva ko sukha zAnti kA sAdhana dhana bhI TikAU ho jAtA hai / tIrtha-pAna kA lakSaNa "dharma samavAyinaH kArya samavAyinazca puruSAstIrtham" // 5 // anvayArtha :- (dharma samavAyinaH) dharma kAryoM ke sahAyaka (ca) aura (kAryasamavAyinaH) vyAvahArika kriyAoM meM sahayogI (puruSAH) manuSya (tIrtham) tIrtha haiM / pAralaukika aura isaloka sambandhI kAryoM se nimitta bhUta satpuruSa hI tIrtha svarUpa haiM / vizeSArtha :- dhArmika kAryoM meM sahAyaka-tyAgI, vratI, sAdhu, vidvAna, naitika puruSa haiM aura vyavahAra meM sevaka janAdi haiM / inameM yathAyogya vibhAga kara dhana kA upayoga karane se lakSmI bar3hatI hai / isalie ye hI jIvanta asalI tIrtha haiM / jo vyakti ina donoM prakAra ke tIrthoM kI upekSA avahelanA karate haiM ve nirdhana ho jAte haiM, unakA dhana naSTa ho jAtA hai / kahA bhI hai - "nija hAtha dIjai sAtha lIjai khAyA khoyA baha gayA / "

Page #111
nIti vAkyAmRtam kue se pAnI na nikAlA jAya to svaccha nirmala jala bhI apeya ho jAtA hai aura naSTa ho jAtA hai / usI prakAra vidyA-sarasvatI ko vitaraNa nahIM kiyA jAya to vismRta hokara naSTaprAya ho jAtI hai yahI dazA dhana kI hai - dAna-pujAdi dharma kAryoM meM na lagAyA to naSTa ho jAtA hai / eka vidvAna vRhaspati ne bhI kahA hai - "tIrtheSu yojitA arthA dhaninAM vRddhimApnoti" arthAt zrImantoM kI sampattiyA~ tIrthoM-pAtroM ko yathAyogya dAna dene se hI vRddhiMgata hotI haiM / satpuruSoM ko pAtradAnAdi satkarma karate rahanA cAhie / dhana naSTa karane vAle sAdhana "tAdAvika-mUlahara-kadaryeSu nAsulabhaH pratyavAyaH / / 6 // " anvayArtha :- (tAdAtvika) binA vicAre Aya se adhika vyaya karane vAlA, (mUlaharaH) mUla ko khAne vAlA (kadaryeSu) lobhIjanoM meM (pratyavAya:) dhana vinAza (asulabhaH) kaThina (na) nahIM hai / AmadanI se adhika kharca karane vAlA, byAja ko chor3akara mUla bhakSaka aura lobhIjanoM kI sampadA saralatA se naSTa ho jAtI hai| vizeSArtha :- jo vyakti puruSArthahIna haiM, zekhI khora haiM arthAt AmadanI se adhika kharca karate haiM Age-pIche kA vicAra nahIM karate, apanI paitRka sampatti ko baiThe-baiThe ur3Ate haiM, aura jo lobhI-lAlaca meM hI dhana ko chAtI se cipakAye rahate haiM una manuSyoM kA dhana naSTa ho jAtA hai / nItikAra zukra ne kahA hai - acintitArtha paznAti yo'nyopArjita bhakSakaH / kRpaNazca trayo'pye te pratyavAyasya mandiram / / artha :- binA soce vicAre dhana ko kharca karane vAlA, parAI-kamAI kI sampatti ko bhoga karane vAlA aura kRpaNa ye tInoM prakAra ke vyakti dhananAza ke sthAna haiM / / dhana kI surakSA ke icchukoM ko inakA parihAra karanA cAhie / tAdAtvika kA lakSaNa yaH kimapyasaMcintyotpannamarthaM vyayati sa tAdAtvikaH / / anvayArtha :- (yaH) jo puruSa (kimapi) kucha bhI (acintyaH) vicAra na kara (utpannama) upArjita-kamAye hue (artham) dhana ko (vyayati) niSprayojana kharca karatA hai (sa:) vaha (tAdAtvika:) tAdAtvika kahalAtA hai / vicAravimarza karake kArya karanA cAhie / jo phala kI cintA na kara kArya karatA hai vaha pazcAtApa kA bhAgI hotA hai| vizeSArtha :- manuSya vicArazIla prANI hai / kisI bhI kArya ke karane ke pUrva usake phala kA vicAra karanA anivArya hai / kundakunda deva ne kahA hai - 64

Page #112
nIti vAkyAmRtam nAvicArya kvacit kiJcid vidhAtavyaM manISiNA / pUrvaM prArambha pazcAcca zocanti hatabuddhayaH // 7 // artha :- samyak prakAra vicAra kiye binA kisI kAma ko karane kA nizcaya mata karo / vaha mUrkha ajJAnI hai jo kAma prArambha karake kahe ki pIche soca leMge / dekhA jAyegA / kyoMki sanmArgaM yaH samutsRjya svakAryANi cikIrSati 1 tasya yatnA dhuvaM moghA : sAhAyyaM prApya bhUryapi // 18 // arthAt jo sahAyatA karane vAle kyoM na raheM, vaha saphala nahIM ho sakatA / kAra kArya karatA hai usakA sampUrNa zrama vyartha ho jAtA hai| bhale hI anekoM isa viSaya meM vidvAna zukra ke vicAra bhI mAnya haiM - Agame yasya catvAro nirgame sArdhapaJcamaH 1 tasyArthAH prakSayaM yAnti suprabhUto'pi cetsthitaH 11 artha :- jisa vyakti kI dainika Aya cAra rupaye hai aura vyaya pA~ca rupaye karatA hai usakI sampatti avazya hI eka dina samApta - naSTa ho jAtI hai| cAhe vaha kitanA hI dhanADhya kyoM na ho / bhAvArtha yaha hai ki Aya ke andara kharca karane vAlA sukhI rahatA hai / mUlahara kA lakSaNa hai : yaH pitRpaitAmahamarthamanyAyena bhakSayati sa mUlaharaH // 8 // anvayArtha :- (yaH) jo pramAdI ( anyAyena ) anyAya se (pitR) pitA (paitAmaham ) dAdA Adi ke ( artham) dhana ko (bhakSayati) khAtA hai (saH) vaha (mUlahara:) mUlahara ( kathyate ) kahA jAtA hai / jo svayaM puruSArtha na kara apane dAdA paradAdA, pitA kI sampatti kA bhoga karatA hai vaha nizcaya se 'mUlahara' kahalAtA hai / vizeSArtha :- aTUTa sampatti bhI vRddhi ke abhAva meM avazya eka na eka dina vinaSTa ho jAtI hai / kahA bhI santyevaM hi bahUdhogA ye pUrvaM lAbha darzakAH samUla ghAtakA ante teSu hasto na dhImatAm // 3 // kurala // artha :- aise bhI vyApAra-dhandhe va udyoga haiM jo naphA-lAbha kA harAbharA udyAna dikhAkara anta meM naSTa ho jAte haiM / dhImAn aise udyogoM meM hAtha nahIM lgaate| kyoMki unase nija kA dhana bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai mUla se hI / nItikAra 65

Page #113
nIti vAkyAmRtam guru ne bhI kahA hai - pitRpaitAmahaM vittaM vyasanaryastu bhakSayet / / anyannopArjayet kiMcit sa daridro bhaved dhuvam // artha :- jo vyakti paitRka-pitA va pitAmaha (dAdA) Adi kI sampatti ko dyUta-juAkhelanA, vezyA sevana karanA Adi anyAyoM meM apavyaya karatA hai aura navIna dhana tanika bhI nahIM kamAtA vaha nizcaya se daridrI ho jAtA hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki manuSya ko svArjana karanA cAhie / lobhI kA lakSaNa yo bhRtyAtmapIDAbhyAmarthaM saMcinoti sa kadaryaH / / 7 / / anvayArtha :- (yaH) jo mAnava (bhRtyAtmapIDAbhyAm) sevakoM aura svayaM ko pIr3A dekara (artham) dhana (saMcinoti) saMJcaya karatA hai (saH) vaha (kadaryaH) lobhI (asti) hai / jo vyakti sevakoM tathA apane ko kaSTa pahu~cAkara dhana kA saMcaya karatA hai use kadarya-lobhI kahate haiN| vizeSArtha :- jisake pAsa prabhUta dhanarAzi hai, parantu vaha na to svayaM usakA upabhoga karatA hai aura na naukaroM ko usameM se kucha detA hai, kintu jamIna meM gata khodakara rakha detA hai use 'kadarya' kahate haiM / usake pAsa bhI dhana nahIM raha sakatA, kyoMki avasara Ane para rAjA yA cora hI use hara lete haiM / kahAvata hai - ___pApI kA dhana pallai jAya, dhobI kI hAMthe gadhA khAya / / kRpaNa jor3a-jor3a kara dhara jAtA hai pIche se dAmAda Adi sarakAra mAlika bana jAte haiM / AcArya kahate haiM - uttamapatha ke jo pathika, yaza ke rAgI sAtha / miTate ve bhI lobhavaza, raca kucakra nija hAtha 16 // artha :- dhana ke lobha meM par3akara jo kucakra meM phaMsa jAte haiM, ve sanmArga para calate hue suyaza ke bhUkhe rahane para bhI naSTa ho jAte haiM / aura bhI kahA hai dUradRSTi se hIna kA, tRSNA se saMhAra nilo bhI kI zreSThatA, jIte saba saMsAra 10 // kurala. artha :- dUradarzitA hIna lAlaca nAza kA kAraNa hotA hai, para jo yaha kahatA hai ki mujhe kisI vastu kI, AkAMkSA hI nahIM, usa tuSNAvijayI kI 'mahattA' sarva vijayI hotI hai / aisI buddhi na kAma kI, lAlaca jise phaMsAya / tathA samajha vaha nindha jo, duSkRti artha sajAya 115 // lobhavazAt saMcita dhana kI kAmanA mata karo kyoMki anta meM vaha niMdya, duSkRta duHkharUpa phala detA hai| , 66

Page #114
nIti kalyAmRtam / N tAnAtvika aura mUlahara nAdAtvika mUlaharayorAyatyAM nAsti kalyANam ||10 // anvayArtha :- (tAdAtvika mUlaharayoH) tAdAtvika-pramAdI aura mUlahara kA (AyAtyAM) bhaviSya kAla meM (kalyANam) kalyANa (nAsti) nahIM hotA hai : parArjita dhana kA bhoga karane vAle aura AlasI vyaktiyoM kA kalyANa nahIM hotA, unakA bhaviSya aMdhakAramaya ho jAtA hai| vizeSArtha :- piNDopajIvI kucha samaya sukhAnubhava kara durbhAgI bana jAtA hai / isI prakAra pramAdI kI sampadA bhI usase ruSTa ho jAtI hai / AcArya kahate haiM - nija gehe kRto yena vipulastvarthasaMgraha : vyaye kintu kadaryo'sti tato mRtavadeva saH / / 1 // ku.kA.kundakundakRta artha :- jisa kRpaNa ne apane gRhAMgaNa meM Dhera kI Dhera sampatti jamA kara rakhI hai, parantu usakA upayoga nahIM karatA usameM aura zava (murde) meM koI antara nahIM hai / kyoMki vaha usase lAbhAnvita nahIM hotA / kaMjUsa kA dhana sva aura para donoM ke lie khataranAka hai / kahA bhI hai dharmAdharmAvanAdRtya bubhukSAJca viSahya yaH / saJcIyate nidhinityaM pareSAM ma hitAvahaH / / 7 // ku.kA. artha :- dharmAdharma kA vicAra na kara aura svayaM ko bhUkhA mAra kara jo dhana jamA kiyA jAtA hai, vaha kevala dUsaroM ke hI kAma AtA hai / aura bhI kahate haiM - kauna artha kA vaha hai koSa, nahIM guNI ko jisase toSa / durguNa kI hai eka khadAna, grAma vRkSa vaha viSa phalavAna' // 8 // artha :- mAnava vaha sampAdita sampadA, jisase dharma-dAna nahIM kiyA jAtA aura vidvAnoM ko santoSa prApta nahIM hotA, vaha grAma ke madhya viSavakSa phalane ke samAna mahAn anarthakArI hai / nItikAra kapiputra ne bhI kahA hai . AgamAbhyadhikaM kuryAyo vyayaM yazca bhakSati / pUrvajopArjitaM nAnyadarjayecca sa sIdati / / / / arthaH jo vyakti apanI AmadanI se adhika kharca karatA hai evaM pUrvajoM ke kamAye arjita dhana kA upabhoga karatA hai, bhakSaNa karatA hai aura navIna dhana tanika bhI nahIM kamAtA vaha avazya duHkhI rahatA hai / abhiprAya hai ki sukhacchuA ko svayaM nyAyapUrvaka dhanArjana karanA cAhie /

Page #115
nIti vAkyAmRtam N lobhI ke dhana kI avasthA kadaryasyArtha saMgraho rAjadAyAda taskarANAmanyatamasya nidhiH // 11 // anvayArtha :- (kadaryasya) kaMjUsa kA (artha) dhana (saMgrahaH) saJcaya (rAjAdAyAdataskarANAm) nRpati, kuTumbI va cora (anyatamasya) kisI eka kA (nidhi:) khajAnA (bhavati) hotA hai / lubdhaka ke arjita dhana kA bhUpa, sambandhI va cora inameM se koI eka mAlika hotA hai / vizeSArtha :- lubdhaka ke dhana ko avasara pAkara rAjA har3apa letA hai, athavA kuTumbIjana hissA pAMti kara khA pI jAte haiM, yA taskara haraNa karake le jAte haiM / vallabhadevajI ne likhA hai - dAnaM bhogoM nAzastisro gatayo bhavanti vittasya / yo na dadAti na bhuMkte tasya tRtIyA gatirbhavati / artha :- pAtroM ko dAna kA, svayaM upabhoga karanA aura pAsa honA ye tIna avasthAe~ dhana kI hotI haiM / jo vyakti kabhI bhI na to satpAtra ko dAna detA hai, aura na samyaka rUpa se parivAra va apanA hI bharaNa-poSaNa hai usake dhana kI tIsarI gati (nAza) hI hotI hai / AcArya kahate haiM - bhU para aise bhI kucha loga, vaibhava kA jo kareM na bhoga / aura na deveM para ko dAna, lakSmI ko ve roga samAna / / 6 / / arthAt saMsAra meM bahuta se aise loga haiM jo vaibhava ko saMcaya karake usakA na to svayaM bhoga karate haiM aura na udAratApUrvaka yogya puruSoM ko hI bhogane dete haiM ve apanI sampatti ko roga svarUpa haiM / sArAMza yaha hai ki lobha jIva kA ghAtaka hai ! lobhI kA yaza va nAma zeSa nahIM rahatA / vaha mAtra nindA aura ghRNA kA pAtra ho jAtA hai / isalie lobha kA sarvathA tyAga karanA cAhie / lobhI ke sabhI pApa mitra banakara use durgati kA pAtra banA dete haiM / nirlobhI sarvatra Adara pAtA hai| kahA bhI hai - dUra daSTi se hIna kA, tRSNA se saMhAra / nirlobhI kI zreSThatA, jIte saba saMsAra / / 10 // arthAt dUradarzitAhIna lAlaca nAza kA kAraNa hotA hai, para o, yaha kahatA hai ki mujhe kisI vastu kI AkAMkSA hI nahIM, usa tRSNA vijayI kI 'mahattA' sarvavijayI hotI hai / ataH lobha tyAga zaucaguNa dhAraNa karanA cAhie / param pUjya vizvavaMdya cAritra cakravartI muni kuJjara samrAT mahAnatapasvI vItarAgI, digambarAcArya zrI 108 AdisAgara jI aMkalIkara ke paTTAdhIza AcArya ziromaNi samAdhi samrATa zrI mahAvIra kIrti jI mahArAja kI saMghara evaM zrI.pa.pUjya kalikAla sarvajJa AcArya vimala sAgara jI kI ziSyA, jJAnacintAmaNi, siddhAntavizAradA prathama gaNinI AryikA vijayAmatI jI dvArA vijayodaya hindI TIkA kA dvitIya pariccheda pa. pUjya siddhAnta cakravartI aMkalIkara ke tRtIya paTTAdhIza zrI AcArya sanmatisAgara jI mahArAja ke caraNa sAnidhya meM samApta kiyaa| 68

Page #116
nIti vAkyAmRtam kAma samuddezaH kAma kA svarUpa va lakSaNa AbhimAnikara sAnuviddhA yataH sarvendriyaprItiH sa kAmaH // anvayArtha :- (yataH) jisase (abhimAnaka) sarva ora se yA sarva prakAra se (sarvAH) sampUrNa (indriyaprItiH) indriyA~ prasanna hotI haiM (sa:) vaha (kAma:) kAma (asti) hai / maithuna sevana ko kAma kahate haiM yaha spazana indriya kA pradhAna viSaya hai parantu isase sarva indriyA~ uttejita ho sukhAnubhava karatI haiM isIlie ise kAma kahA hai / vizeSArtha :- kAmI puruSa ko apanI priya kAminI ke madhura zabda sunane se karNendriya prasanna hotI hai, rUpAvalokana se cakSurindriya Anandita hotI hai, sukomala aMga sparza se sparzanendriya harSita hotI hai, prIti bhoja se rasanA aura kAmotpAdaka gaMdhAdi se ghrANendriya bhI sukhAnubhava karatI hai / isa prakAra sampUrNa indriyA~ sukhAnubhava karatI haiM / kintu yaha vaiSayika sukha sva strI sambandhI kAma puruSArtha kA phala hai / parastrI sevana se dharma kA nAza hotA hai aura vezyA sevana se dharma evaM dhana donoM kA hI vinAza honA nizcita hai / ataH naitika puruSoM ko ukta donoM anarthoM kA tyAga kara dharmAnukUla, samAja aura agni kI sAkSIpUrvaka apanI vivAhita strI ko hI dharmapatnI svIkAra karanA cAhie / usI meM santoSa kara eka patnIvrata pAlana karanA cAhie / kula maryAdA aura dharma maryAdA ke anusAra svajAtIya kanyA ke sAtha hI pANigrahaNa saMskAra karanA cAhie / vidvAna rAjaputra kahatA hai - sarvendriyAnurAgaH syAt yasyAH saMsevanena ca / sa ca kAmaHparijJeyo yattadanyadviceSTitam / / 1 / / indriyANAmasantoSaM yaH kazcit sevate striyam / sa karoti pazoH karma nara rUpasya mohanam // 2 // yadindriya virodhena mohanaM kriyate janaH / tadandhasya pure nRtyaM sugItaM adhirasya ca / / 3 //

Page #117
nIti vAkyAmRtam artha :- jisake apanI dharmapatnI ke sAtha ratikrIr3A karane para sarva indriyoM anurakta hotI haiM use kAma samajhanA caahie| isase viparIta pravRtti-parastrI evaM vezyA sevana niMdya kuceSTA hai / jo puruSa indriyoM ko santuSTa na kara kAma sevana karatA hai vaha usakI pAzavika krIr3A samajhanI cAhie / sva strI bhoga bhI samayAnukUla honA cAhie / jo kAmI manuSya indriyoM ko santapta kara kAma vAsanA tRpti kA upAya karatA hai arthAt strI saMbhoga karatA hai usakI vaha ceSTA andhe ke samakSa nRtya aura vadhira ke sAmane gIta gAne ke sadRza hai / arthAt vyartha kA AyAsa mAtra hai| svastrI sukhopabhoga kI sAdhana hai aura dharma kI rakSikA hai - kIrti zIla patiprema meM, jo pUrI karmaNya / dharma dhurINA dhanya vaha, usa sama aura na anya 16 // arthAt uttama sahadharmiNI vaha hai jo apane dharma aura suyaza kI rakSA karate hue pati prema kI ArAdhanA karatI hai adi pati sena, para hotI hai / ata: svadAra santoSa vrata pAlana karanA cAhie / isI prakAra nArI ko eka pativrata meM rata rahakara kAma bhoga sevana karanA cAhie / / kAma sevana krama dharmArthAvirodhena kAmaM seveta tataH sukhI syAt / / 2 // anvayArtha :- (dharmaH) dharmapuruSArtha (arthaH) arthapuruSArtha se (avirodhena) anukUla rahate hue (kAma) kAma puruSArtha ko (seveta) sevana kareM (tataH) usase (sukhI) sukhI (syAt) hogA / dharma aura artha kI anukUlatA ke sAtha kAma puruSArtha saphala hotA hai / vizeSArtha :- sadAcArI, nItijJa puruSa kA kartavya hai ki vaha dharma va artha puruSArtha kI rakSA va vRddhi karatA huA kAma puruSArtha kA sevana kare jisase ki sukhI jIvana yApana kara sake / hArIta vidvAna kA kathana darzanIya hai. paradArAMstyajedyastu vezyAM caiva sadA naraH / na tasya kAmajo doSaH sukhino na dhanakSayaH // nI.zlo. jo mAnava paramahilA aura vezyA sevana kA nava koTi se tyAga karatA hai, vaha kAma janya doSa-dhana kSati aura dharma nAza se trANa pA letA hai / kyoMki patnI kA lakSaNa karate hue kundakundAcArya kahate haiM - yasyAmasti supatnItvaM saivAsti gRhiNI satI / gRhasyAyamanAlocya vyayate na pativatA ||1 // pari. 6 kurala. artha :- vahI uttama sahadharmiNI hai, jisameM supatnI ke sarvaguNa vidyamAna hoM aura jo apane pati kI sAmarthya 70

Page #118
-nIti vAkyAmRtam / se adhika vyaya nahIM karatI hai / Aya ke antargata vyaya kharca karanA sadgRhaNI kA prathama lakSaNa hai / isase dAnA pUjAdi zrAvakocita gRhastha dharma kA pAlana sucAru rUpa se calatA hai aura dhana kA abhAva bhI nahIM hotA / arthAt dharma aura artha donoM puruSArthoM ke sAtha-sAtha kAma puruSArtha bhI siddha hotA hai / tIno puruSArthoM kI sevana vidhiH sama vA trivarga seveta / / 7 / / anvayArtha :- (vA) athavA (trivargam) tInoM vargoM dharma, artha va kAma ko (sama) samAna kAla vibhAga kara (seveta) sevana karanA cAhie / sAmAnya-sadAcArI vyakti dharma, artha aura kAma ina tInoM puruSArthoM ko samaya kA samAna vibhAga karake sevana kare / vizeSArtha :- dina ke 12 ghaNTe hote haiM / inakA tribhAga karane para 4 ghaNTe hote haiM isa krama se tInoM ko sevana karane se hara prakAra se sukha zAnti banI rahatI hai / isake viparIta jo vyakti kAmasevana meM hI apanI zakti va samaya ko gaMvAtA hai-bahubhAga vyatIta karatA hai vaha apane dharma va artha donoM puruSArthoM ko naSTa kara detA hai / jo kevala dharma puruSArtha meM hI sadA lagA rahatA hai, vaha kAma aura artha se vaMcita raha jAtA hai / isI prakAra artha ke hI pIche daur3anevAlA kAma aura dharma kA yathAyogya sevana karane meM samartha nahIM hotA hai / ataeva sukhAbhilASiyoM ko niyamAnusAra kAla vibhAga kara tInoM ko samAna rUpa se sevana karanA cAhie / vidvAna nArada bhI uparyukta AcArya zrI kI mAnyatA kA samarthana karate haiM - praharaM tribhAgaM ca prathamaM dharmamAcaret / dvitIyaM tu tato vittaM tRtIyaM kAmasevane / / 1 / / artha :- manuSya ko dina ke tIna bhAga karake pahale vibhAga ko dharmAnuSThAna meM aura dUsare ko dhana kamAne meM evaM tIsare ko kAma sevana meM upayoga karanA cAhie / vAdIbhasiMha sUri ne bhI kahA hai ki - parasparAvirodhena trivargoM yadi sevyate / anargalamataH saukhyamapavargo'pyanuka mAt / / chatra cU.ma. |1|| lamba artha :- yadi dharma, artha aura kAma ye tInoM puruSArtha paraspara kI bAdhArahita sevana kiye jAya to isase unheM binA rukAvaTa ke svarga mokSa kI lakSmI prApta hotI hai / arthAt svarga to milatA hI hai kramaza: mokSa bhI prApta hotA sArAMza yahI hai "ati sarvatra varjayet'' ati kisI bhI kSetra meM karanA ucita nahIM hai / gRhasthAzrama gRhastha dharma kA Aspada hai / tadanusAra vrata, niyama, sadAcAra aura ziSTAcArapUrvaka sakveika usakA saMcAlana karanA caahie|

Page #119
nIti vAkyAmRtam SaTkhaNDAdhipati bharata cakravartI ke samAna jo ina puruSArthoM kA yathAyogya sevana karatA hai vaha acirAt antima lakSya para pahu~ca jAtA hai / zanaiH zanaiH gamana karane vAlA niyama se gantavya sthAna para pahu~ca jAtA hai, kintu vehatAza daur3ane vAle kA pahu~canA zaMkAspada hai, phisalane kA bhaya hai / ataH madhyama mArga hI zreyaskara hai / / kisI eka puruSArtha ke sevana se hAni "ekoAtyAsevito dharmArthakAmAnAmAtmAnamitarau ca pIDayati / / 4 / ' anvayArtha :- (dharmArthakAmAnAm) dharma, artha aura kAma ina tInoM meM se kisI (eko) eka kA (atyAsevita:) AtizAyi sevana (hi) nizcaya se (AtmAnam) svayaM ko (ca) aura (itarau) zeSa do ko (pIDayati) naSTa karatA hai / tInoM puruSArthoM meM se kisI eka kA hI nirapekSa bhoga kiyA jAye to vaha zeSa do puruSArthoM kA bhI ghAtaka hotA hai aura svayaM bhI phalavAna nahIM hotA / vizeSArtha :- jo vyakti nirantara dharma puruSArtha kA hI sevana karatA hai, vaha dUsare artha aura kAma ko naSTa kara detA hai kyoMki usakA samastakAla dharma pAlana meM hI calA jAtA hai / isI prakAra dhana saJcaya karane vAlA dharma aura kAma se vaMcita raha jAtA hai tathA kAmAsakta dharma aura dhana se parAGmukha rahatA hai / ataeva nyAyAcArI ko yogyAyogya vicAra kara yathAsamaya pratyeka kA sevana karanA cAhie / vidvAna vRhaspati ne bhI likhA hai - dharma saMsaktamanasAM kAme syAtsuvirAgatA / __ arthe cApi vizeSeNa yataH sa syAdadharmataH / / 1 / / artha :- jinakI cittavRttiyA~ dhArmika anuSThAnoM meM sadA lagI huyI haiM ve kAma se tathA artha se vizeSa virakta rahate haiM, kyoMki dhana saMcaya karane meM pApa lagatA hai / vAstavika laukika va pAramArthika sukhecchuoM ko tInoM puruSArthoM kA yathAyogya sevana karanA caahie| "kaSTa sahakara dhana kamAne vAle kA kathana" parArthaM bhAravAhina ivAtmasukhaMnisandhAnasya dhanopArjanam / / 5 // anvayArtha :- (AtmasukhaM) apane sukha ko (nirandhAnasya) naSTa karane vAle kA (dhanopArjanam) dhana kamAne kA kArya (pArArthaM) dUsare ke lie (bhAravAhinaH) bojhA Dhone ke (iva) samAna (asti) hai / vartamAna-vidyamAna sukha kI upekSA kara jo vyakti dhana kamAne kI cintA meM nimagna rahatA hai, rAta-dina anekoM kaSTa sahatA hai, usakA dhana upArjana dUsare ke bojhA Dhone ke samAna vyartha hotA hai / vizeSArtha :- jo ajJAnI apane prApta sukhopabhoga kI paravAha na kara kaSTasAdhya zrama kara dhanopArjana meM hI lagA rahatA hai, vaha pazuvat korA bhAravAhI hai kyoMki pazu bhAra Dhote haiM, annAdi lAdate haiM parantu usameM se kucha bhI khA nahIM sakate usI prakAra kaThora parizrama kara bhI jo apane sukha-duHkha kI ora dhyAna nahIM detA vaha mUrkha nirA

Page #120
mIti vAkyAmRtam pazu hai / svayaM arjita sampatti kA bhI svayaM upabhoga nahIM karatA / ataH vaha sukhI nahIM hotA / vyAsa nAmaka vidvAna kahatA hai ki - atiklezena ye cArthA dharmasyAtikrameNa ca 1 zatrUNAM teSu vRkSa !! artha :- atyanta bhISaNa saMkaToM ko sahakara, dharma kA ulaMghana kara evaM zatruoM ko naSTa kara jo sampatti ekatrita kI jAtI hai, he Atman ! isa prakAra kI anyAya aura chalakapaTa se kamAI jAne vAlI sampadA meM apane mana kI pravRtti mata karo / "sampattiyoM kI sAthakatA" indriyamanaH prasAdanaphalA hi vibhUtayaH // 6 // anvayArtha :- (hi) nizcaya se (vibhUtayaH) sampatti kA ( phalAH) phala (indriyamana) indriyoM aura mana kA ( prasAdana) prasanna honA (asti ) hai / dhana vahI hai jo dhanikoM kI indriyoM aura mana ko prasanna kare / vizeSArtha :- kRpaNa manuSya dhana ko prAyaH bhUmi udara meM pracchanna kara rakhate haiM, usakA upabhoga karate nahIM hai / apanI patnI ke lie bhI vastrAlaMkAra meM vyaya nahIM karate / sAja zRMgAra kA sAdhana bhI nahIM juTAte / phalataH indriya viSaya sukhAnubhava se vaMcita rahate haiN| santAna bhI use nahIM cAhatI apitu kozatI hai, phira unase sevA suzruSAdi phala kahA~ se milegA ? nahIM mila sktaa| vyAsa vidvAna ne bhI yahI abhiprAya nimna prakAra prakaTa kiyA hai yaddhanaM viSayANAM ca naivAha lAdakaraM param / tatteSAM niSphalaM jJeyaM SaMDANAmiva yauvanam // 1 // artha :- jo dhana paJcendriyoM ke anukUla viSaya dekara unheM Ananda pradAna nahIM kareM, usa dhana se kyA prayojana ? unakA jIvana napuMsaka ke samAna yauvana dhArI ko niSphala banA detA hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki sampadA pAkara satata yogya bhogoM kA sevana karanA cAhie anyathA vaha sampatti bhAra rUpa hI kahalAyegI, mAtra usakA rakSaka bananA hogA . / isI viSaya ko cArAyaNa ne kahA hai - sevAdibhiH pariklezairvidyamAnadhano'pi yaH I santApaM manasaH kuryAt tasyoSaradharSaNam // 11 // artha :- jo pumAn dhanezvara hokara dUsaroM kI sevA cAkarI Adi karake mAnasika kaSTa uThAtA hai usakA dhana USara (patharIlI) bhUmi ko jotane ke samAna niSphala jAtA | ataH svArjita dhana sampadA kA sadupayoga bhoga aura dAna se karanA caahie| 73

Page #121
................. gIzivA yAcAra- -- "avaza indriyoM kA kuphala" nAjitendriyANAM kA'pi kAryasiddhirasti / / 7 / / anvayArtha :- (yeSAm) jinakI (indriyANAm) indriyA~ (kA'pi) koI bhI (AjatA) vaza nahIM haiM (teSAm) unakA (kArya) kAma (siddhiH) saphala (na) nahIM hotA / jo puruSa apanI indriyoM para saMyama kI lagAma nahIM lagA sakatA, vaha kisI bhI kArya meM saphalatA nahIM prApta kara sakatA hai / vizeSArtha :- jisa puruSa kI karNendriya saMgIta zravaNa meM saMlagna hai, cakSu nAnA raMgIna citroM ko nihArane meM lagI rahatI hai, rasanA caTa-paTe, madhurAdi rasoM ke AsvAdana meM datta citta haiM, ghrANa nAnA sugandhita taila, itra, puSpAdi cayana meM lagI hai aura sparzanendriya kAmasevana meM Asakta hai to bhalA use dharma dhyAna karane kA avasara kisa prakAra mila sakatA hai / indriyA~ jAla haiM inake phande meM phaMsA vyakti hitAhita kA vicAra karane meM samartha nahIM ho sakatA vaha to viSaya-bhoga kI sAmagriyoM ko saMcaya meM hI lagA rahatA hai / priyAoM ke sAja-zrRMgAra, AliMgana ke icchuka va lAvaNya ke lolupI bhramara ke samAna usI meM jIvana khapA dete haiM / anya kAryoM ke sampAdana kA avasara hI nahIM prApta hogA / ata: indriyavijayI bananA cAhie / indriyajetA hI AtmavijetA hotA hai / zakra ne bhI kahA hai - yasya tasya ca kAryasya saphalasya vizeSataH / kSipramaki yamANasya kAlaH pivati tatphalam artha :- yadi manuSya uttama phala vAle zarIra ko zIghratA se na kara usameM vilamba kara deve to samaya usa kArya ke phala ko pI letA hai arthAt phira vaha kArya saphala nahIM ho pAtA / eka RSiputraka nAmaka vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai - svakRteSu vilambante viSayAsakta cetasaH / kSipramaki yamANeSu teSu teSAM na tatphalam / / 1 / / artha :- viSayoM meM Asakta puruSa apane Avazyaka kAryoM meM vilamba kara dete haiM, isase zIghratA na karane se unheM unakA phala nahIM milatA // ataH naitikAcAra pratipAlaka satpuruSa ko viSayarUpI bhayAnaka vana meM daur3ane vAlA indriyarUpI hAthiyoM ko jo ki mana ko vikSubdha-vyAkula karane vAle haiM / samyagjJAnarUpI aMkuza se vaza meM karanA cAhie / 'mukhyatA se mana se adhiSThita indriyA~ viSayoM meM pravRtta huA karatI haiM isalie mana ko vaza meM karanA hI jitendritva kahA gayA hai| kyoMki viSayoM meM andha manuSya bhayaMkara vipattigarta meM par3atA hai / viSaya lolupatA kA tyAga karanA cAhie /

Page #122
| nIti vAkyAmRtam / indriyoM ko vaza karane kA upAya __ "iSTe'rthe'nAsaktirviruddha cApravRttirindriyajayaH / / 8 // " anvayArtha :- (iSTe) icchita (arthe) padArtha meM (anAsakti) virakti (ca) ora (viruddha) aniSTa padArtha meM (apravRtti) pravRtti nahIM karanA (indriya) indriya (jayaH) jaya hotI (asti) hai / iSTAniSTa padArthoM meM rAga-dveSa nahIM karanA indriya jaya hai / vizeSArtha :- kamanIya vanitA, mAlA, sugandhita itrAdi iSTa padArtha kahalAte haiM, ziSTAcAra aura prakRti viruddha padArtha pratikUla kahe jAte haiM, yaha sAmAnya kathana hai / vizeSa rUpa se jo jise cAhatA hai vahI use iSTa hai aura jise priya na samajhe vaha use aniSTa hai / kahA bhI hai - dadhi madhuraM madhu madhuraM drAkSA madhurA zitA'pi madhuraiva / tasya tadaiva madhuraM yasya mano yantra saMlanam / / saMsAra meM dahI, zahada, agUra, cInI Adi aneka padArtha madhura hote haiM kintu ye sabhI sabako samAna rUpa se madhura pratIta nahIM hote / jise jo rucikara hai usakA mana use hI svAdiSTa mAnatA hai / parantu vivekI puruSa samadRSTi hokara yathArtha tattva vicAra kara rAga-dveSa kA parihAra karatA hai / jisa kSaNa vastu svabhAva avagata hotA hai to tathya sAmane AtA hai aura indriyoM kI velagAma-dhuDa-daur3a banda ho jAtI hai / mana saMyata ho jAtA hai / yadyapi iSTa-yogya padArthoM kA sevana burA nahIM hai, parantu AsaktipUrvaka unakA atirekatA se sevana karanA burA hai / miSThAna bhojana karanA anucita nahIM hai parantu mAtrA se adhika khAnA ajIrNa kA kAraNa hai duHkhada hai / roga varddhaka hai / ataH priya padArthoM meM Asakta na honA aura prakRti evaM Rtu viruddha yA ziSTAcAra, lokAcAra viruddha padArtha ke sevana meM lubdha nahIM honA cAhie / yahI indriya jaya hai / mana vaza hone para zeSa indriyA~ niyantrita ho hI jAtI haiM / sarvatra maryAdA anivArya hai / bemaryAda sabhI kArya niSphala ho jAte haiM / AcArya kahate haiM "nAjINaM miSThAnnAnnanu tanmAtrA laMghanAt / " ajIrNa kA kAraNa miSTha bhojana nahIM apitu asIma bhojana hai / bhRgu vidvAna kahate haiM - anugantuM satAM vartma kRtsnaM yadi na zakyate / svalpamapyanugantavyaM yena syAt sva vinirjayaH // 1 // artha :- yadi mAnava ziSTa puruSoM kA mArga grAhya na kara sake to use thor3A-thor3A anukaraNa karane kA prayatna karanA caahie| isase vaha avazya jitendriya banane meM samartha ho jAyegA / indriya jaya kA anya upAe "arthazAsvAdhyayanaM vA // 1 // " anvayArtha :- (vA) athavA (arthazAstra adhyayana) arthazAstra kA jJAna karanA indriya jaya hai / indriya jaya kA sAdhana artha vijJAna kA adhyayana karanA hai / vizeSArtha :- barAbara tulI huyI tarAjU kI DaMDI ke samAna jo nyAyapUrvaka Aya-vyaya kA samAna khAtA rakhatA

Page #123
nIti vAkyAmRtam N hai, na idhara jhuke na udhara vaha buddhimAna mana aura indriyoM ko apane kAbU meM rakha sakatA hai / nyAyI kI sampatti acala rahatI hai - nyAyaniSTha kI sampadA, kabhI na hotI kSINa / vaMza-krama se dUra taka, calI jAya akSINa / / 2 / / kurala. artha :- nyAya-nIti se saMtulita jIvana yApana karane vAle kI sampadA kabhI bhI naSTa nahIM hotI / saMtati ke sAtha-sAtha calatI rahatI hai / saMyama jIvana kI DhAla hai / pratyeka kSetra meM dhairya aura saMyama rakhanA indriya jaya hai mata lo vaha dhana bhUla se, jisameM nIti-dveSa / hAni binA usase bhale, hove lAbha azeSa // 3 // ati sammAna tyAgakara jo sukha saubhAgyavarddhaka sampatti mile usako kabhI bhI hAtha mata lagAo / bhale hI usase lAbha hI lAbha kyoM na ho / abhiprAya hai ki sImA meM rahane se prApta padArtha asIma ho jAte haiM / sImA ulaMghana karane para prabhUta vaibhava bhI kama pratIta hotA hai / sarovara ke taTa sahI haiM to jala-labAlaba bharakara umar3atA hai kama varSA hone para bhI, aura taTa bhaMga hone para bahuta varSA hone para bhI jala idhara-udhara bikhara jAyegA aura sarovara khAlI-khAlI raha jAyegA / yahI dazA hai asaMyamI ke dhana kI / nItikAra varga kA kathana bhI vicAraNIya hai - nItizAstrANyadhIte yastasya duSTAni svAnyapi / vazagAni zanairyAnti kazAghAtai hayA yathA / / 1 / / artha :- jisa prakAra lagAma ke AkarSaNa se azva vaza kara lie jAte haiM, usI prakAra nIti zAstroM ke adhyayana se manuSya kI caJcala indriyA~ vaza ho jAtI haiM / ataH indriyoM ko vaza karanA Arthika dRSTi para bhI nirbhara hai / kitanA hI caJcala va duSTa ghoTaka kyoM na ho, yadi lagAma kasakara pakaDa lI hai to berAha nahIM jA sakatA, usI prakAra viSaya vana meM behatAza daur3atI indriyA~ bhI saMyama lagAma ke AdhIna huyIM yatra-tatra nahIM jA sakatI / ata artha-vyaya saMyata rahane se indriya saMyama bhI barAbara rahegA / nItizAstra kA parijJAna indriya jaya kaise? ||kaarnne kAryopacArAt / / 10 / / anvayArtha :- (kAraNe) hetU meM (kAryasya) kArya kA (upacArAt) upacAra-Aropa hone se / vizeSArtha :- mukhyatA ke abhAva meM prayojana vaza athavA nimitta vizeSa se gauNa vastu meM mukhya kI kalpanA karanA upacAra kahalAtA hai / kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra karane se nItizAstra kA adhyayana karane ko "indriya jaya" kahA gayA hai / yadyapi indriyoM ko saMyata karanA-iSTa viSayoM meM bemaryAda nahIM jAne denA 'indriyajaya' hai / kintu nIti kA parijJAna nahIM hone se unheM saMyata karanA durlabha hai ata: kAraNa rUpa nIti-vijJAna ko "indriyajaya" kahA gayA 76

Page #124
mIti vaakyaamRtm| jisa prakAra cazme ko dRSTi meM sahAyaka nimitta hone se netra mAnA jAtA hai, usI prakAra nItizAstra ke adhyayana ko bhI indriyoM ke jaya-vaza karane meM nimitta hone se 'indriyajaya' mAnA gayA hai / ata: kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra karanA nirdoSa hai| kAma ke doSa nirUpaNa yo'naGgenApi jIyate sa kathaM puSTAGgAnarAtIn jayeta / / 11 / / anvayArtha :- (yaH) jo vyakti (anaGgena) kAmadeva se (api) bhI (jIyate) jItA gayA (sa) vaha (puSTAGgAn) rAjya zAsana ke aMgoM se puSTa (arAtIn } prAtru rAjAoM ko (kathaM) kisa prakAra (jayeta) jIta sakatA hai ? anaGga-kAmadeva aGgarahita hai use hI nahIM jIta sakA to phira puSTa-aMga vAle rAjA ko kisa prakAra parAsta kara sakatA hai| vizeSArtha :- kAmadeva ko zarIra rahita mAnA jAtA hai, zarIra vihIna ko aGga nahIM hote haiM, vaha nirbalakamajora huA, yahA~ nIti hai ki jo nirvala ko parAsta nahIM kara sakatA vaha bhalA-svAmI, amAtya, rASTra, durga, koSa, evaM senA Adi se yukta zatruoM ko kisa prakAra parAsta kara sakatA hai / nahIM jIta sakatA / nItikAra bhAgari ne kahA hai - ye bhUpAH kAma saMsaktA, nijarAjAGgadurbalAH / duSTAGgAstAn parAhanyuH puSTAGgA durbalAni ca / / 1 / / artha :- kAma ke vazIbhUta rAjAoM ke rAjya ke aGga-svAmI, maMtrI Adi nirbala-zaktivihIna, duSTa, virodhI, baMcaka ho jAte haiM, phalataH valiSTha rAjAoM dvArA sahaja parAsta kara diye jAte haiM / unheM maraNa ko vaza karanA par3atA hai / vijaya ke icchuka ko prathama kAma para vijaya karanA cAhie / mahArAja satyaMdhara apanI priyA vijayA meM kAmAsakta huA, phalataH usI ke mantrI kASThAMgAra dvArA rAjyabhraSTa ho maraNa ko prApta huA / kAma kI viceSTA bhayaMkara hai / kahA bhI hai - kAmAsakta cittAnAM guNAH ko vA na nazyati / na vaidUSyaM na pANDityaM nAbhijAtitvazuddhibhAk // arthAt-kAma pIDita manuSya ko sabhI guNa naSTa ho jAte haiM / usakI vidvattA, pANDitya, zreSTha jAti va mahAnatAgaurava Adi malina ho jAte haiM / kAmAsakta apane kisa guNa kI rakSA karatA hai ? kisI kI nahIM vaha to guNoM kI ora se paNa andhA hI bana jAtA hai, phira rakSA kyA karegA? ataH guNI ko apane guNoM kI rakSA ke lie kAmavAsanA kA parityAga karanA cAhie / "kAmI kI kSati" kAmAsaktasya nAsti cikitsitam // 12 // artha :- (kAmAsaktasya) kAma pIDA se grasita kI (cikitsitam) auSadhi (nAsti) nahIM hai / 77

Page #125
nIti vAkyAmRtam kAma roga mahA bhayaMkara roga hai, isakI auSadhi bhI utanI hI durlabha hai| kAmIjanoM ko hitopadezAdi upAya apriya pratIta hote haiM, jisa prakAra taskara ko cAMdanI rAta, vyabhicAriNI ko brahmacArI puruSa apriya lagate haiM, usI prakAra kAmAsakta puruSa ko hitakArI pravacana nahIM suhAtA / nItikAra jaiminI ne bhI kahA hai - na zRNoti piturvAkyaM na mAturna hitasya ca / kAmena vijito martyastato nAzaM pragacchati // 1 // artha :- kAmavAsanA se mUDha vyakti pitA, mAtA aura hitaiSiyoM kI bAta nahIM sunatA, na mAnatA hai, isase usakA jIvana naSTa prAya ho jAtA hai / vaha guNoM ke sAtha apanI nirmala kIrtidhvajA ko malina kara letA hai aura paraloka meM durgati kA pAtra banatA hai| vartamAna dhana jana kI kSati kA bhI zikAra hotA hai / yaha niHsandeha haiM / strI meM atyanta Asakti karane vAle kI hAni : na tasya dhanaM dharmaH zarIraM vA yasyAsti strISvatyAsaktiH 1113 // anvayArtha :- (yasya) jina puruSoM ke (strISu) striyoM meM (atsAsaktiH) vizeSa Atireka Asakti (asti ) hai ( tasya) usa puruSa kA ( dhanam ) sampatti (dharma) dharma (vA) athavA (zarIraM) deha (na) nahIM rahatI / . striyoM meM Asakta - kAmI puruSa apane dhana, dharma aura zarIra se bhI hAtha dho baiThatA hai / arthAt usake aviveka se dhana, dharma aura zarIra kA hrAsa ho jAtA hai kyoMki kAmAsakti se heyopAdeya vicAra naSTa ho jAte haiN| vizeSArtha :- striyoM meM Asakta vyakti, vyApAra, kRSi, sarvisa Adi jIvikopArjita karmoM se virakta ho jAtA hai / phalataH dhanArjana nahIM ho paataa| yahI nahIM RNI bhI ho jAtA hai saMcita dhana naSTa honA svAbhAvika hI hai / kAma vAsanA meM lIna huA dharma-karma vimukha ho jAtA hai, pUjA, dAna, anuSThAnAdi karane kA bhAva hI nahIM hotA / dhArmika prabhAvanAdi kArya suhAte nahIM / deva, zAstra, guruoM ke darzana, svAdhyAya, vaiyAvRtti ko vyartha mAnatA hai / bhogalipsA vRddhiMgata hone se pariNAma zuddhi nahIM raha pAtI / ataH dharma bhraSTa kaho yA dharmavihIna ho jAtA hai / isI prakAra adhika vIrya patana hone se rAjayakSyAdi saMkrAmaka roga grasta ho jAtA hai / zarIra bala kSINa ho jAtA hai / asAdhya rogoM kA zikAra banakara asamaya meM hI mRtyu kA grAsa ho jAtA hai / ataeva sAmpattika- Arthika, dhArmika aura zArIrika utthAna cAhane vAloM ko naitikAcAra kA pAlana karanA cAhie, kAma ke pIche par3akara sadAcAra nahIM khonA cAhie / nItikAra kAmandaka ne bhI kahA hai nitAntaM saMprasaktAnAM / kAntAmukhavilokane nAzamAyAMti suvyaktaM yauvanena samaMzriyaH / / 1 artha -- satat kAntAoM ke Anana kA avalokana karane meM dattacitta-puruSoM kA vaibhava yauvana ke sAtha nizcaya se zIghra naSTa ho jAtA hai / vallabhadeva kA vicAra bhI vicAraNIya hai yaH saMsevyate kAmI kAminIM satataM priyAm / tasya saMjAya te yakSmA dhRtarASTra pituryathA // 12 // 78 -

Page #126
nIti vaakyaamRtm| artha :- jo kAmI puruSa nirantara apanI kamanIya rUpa lAvaNyamayI priyA-strI kA sevana karatA hai use dhRtarASTra ke pitA ke samAna yakSmAtapedika-TI.bI. ke roga kA zikAra bananA paDatA hai / arthAt dhAtu kSINa hone se atizIghra mRtyuvaraNa ke kAraNIbhUta rogoM kA zikAra honA par3atA hai / ataH bhogAsakti kA tyAga kara hI vivekI ko sukhI honA cAhie / "nIti zAstra viruddha kAma sevana se hAni" viruddhakAmavRttiH samRddho'pi na cira nandati // 14 // anvayArtha :- (kAmavRttiH) kAma nIti ke (viruddhaH) viparIta calane vAlA (samRddhaH) sazakta (api) bhI (ciram) adhika samaya (nandati) sukhI rahatA hai (na) nahIM / nItizAstra ke viruddha kAmasevana meM rata rahane vAlA manuSya adhika samaya paryanta sukhAnubhava nahIM kara sakatA hai kyoMki bhogopabhoga karane ke lie zArIrika bala bhI apekSita hotA hai| vizeSArtha :- dhana bala, zarIra bala se bhI puSTa vyakti bhAgAsata hone goti sadAcAra se vimukha ho duH kha, dainya, tApa se yukta ho jAtA hai / vaha rati sukha ko sarvasva mAna baiThatA hai parantu use bhI adhika kAla taka pA nahIM sakatA / kyoMki asat-nItiviruddha AcaraNa se saMcita sampatti barvAda ho jAtI hai, navIna upArjana kara hI nahIM pAtA, phira kyA hogA? dAridraya kA bhISaNa saMkaTa sahanA hI par3egA / nIti viruddha kA abhiprAya hai parastrI sevana, vaizyA sevana / ye donoM hI kArya loka viruddha, samAja viruddha aura dharma viruddha haiM / inheM tyAgane para hI mAnavIya jIvana kA Ananda prApta hotA hai / RSiputraka ne bhI ina kAryoM kI bhatsarnA kI hai - paradAra rato yo'tra puruSaH saMprajAyate / dhanADhyo'pi daridraH syAd duSkIti ca labhate sadA // (uttara pada saMskRta TIkA kA nahIM hai / ) AI :- loka meM paranArI sevaka manuSya daridrI ho jAtA hai aura satat apakIrti ko prApta karatA hai / rAvaNa jaisA trikhaNDAdhipati bhI para strI sevana ke pariNAma se suvarNa kI laMkA ko gaMvA baiThA aura kuyaza kA Aja taka pAtra banA huA hai / sarvatra usakA apayaza vyApta hai / niSkarSa yahI hai ki sukha samRddhi yaza cAhane vAloM ko kAma vAsanA kA dAsa nahIM bananA cAhie / dharma, artha va kAma puruSArthoM meM prathama kisakA anuSThAna karanA 'dharmArthakAmAnAM yugapat samavAye pUrvaH pUrvo garIyAn / 15 // " anvayArtha :- (dharmArthakAmAnAm) dharma, artha aura kAma puruSArthoM ka (yugapat) eka samaya meM (samavAye) eka sAtha Ane para (pUrva:) prathama pahale (pUrva:) prathama-dharma puruSArtha hI (garIyAn) zreSta mAnA hai-sevya hai / dharma, artha aura kAma puruSArtha yadi eka hI kAla meM eka sAtha upasthita ho jAye to satpuruSoM ko sarva prathama tI dharmAnuSThAna karanA cAhie punaH kramAnusAra artha aura kAma puruSArtha sevanIya hai /

Page #127
nIti vAkyAmRtam vizeSArtha :- sadAcArI gRhastha ko eka hI samaya meM prApta hone para bhI prathama dharmAcaraNa karanA cAhie / cakravartI bharata rAjA ko eka samaya meM eka sAtha tIna sUcanAe~ milI / tIna sevaka eka sAtha Aye / prathama ne kahA rAjan! ApakI AyudhazAlA meM cakraratna utpanna huA hai, usI samaya dUsarA kaha rahA hai prabho ! Apako putra ratna utpanna huA hai aura tIsarA bola rahA hai rAjezvara ! Apake puNyodaya se zrI RSabhadeva ko kaivalya prApta huA hai / nItijJa bharata ne vicAra kiyA prabhu ko kevalajJAna prApti dharma puruSArtha kA phala hai, putrotpatti kAma kA aura cakrotpatti artha puruSArtha kI dyotaka hai / ata: mujhe sarva prathama jinendra kI pUjA karanA cAhie tadanantara cakrarata kI aura usake bAda putrotsava manAnA yogya hai / isI prakAra usane kriyAyeM sampAdana kii| isase spaSTa hotA hai sarvaprathama dharmapuruSArtha, punaH artha aura kAma sevana ziSTAcAra ke anukUla haiM / bhAguri ne bhI likhA hai dharma cintAM tRtIyAMzaM divasasya samAcaret / tato vittArjane tAvanmAnaM kAmArjane tathA / / 1 // artha :- manuSya ko dina ke tIna bhAga kara eka-prathama bhAga meM dharmArjana karanA cAhie, dUsare hisse meM dhanArjana aura tIsare meM kAma puruSArtha sevana karanA yogya hai / kramAnusAra kriyA samyak phala pradAna karatI hai / ataH vidhivat puruSArthoM kA sevana kara sukha-zAnti sampAdana karanA cAhie / yahI sajanoM kA kartavya hai / samayAnusAra gurunAI kA anuSThAna ___kAlAsahattve punarartha eva / 16 // mU.pu.meM "kAlasahatve punarartha eva" pATha hai / anvayArtha :- (kAla) samaya (asahatve) paryApta na hone para (punaH) Age (artha) arthopArjana (eva) hI (kuryAt) kre| dharma aura kAma anya samaya meM bhI kiye jA sakate haiM / ataeva tInoM meM artha hI zreSTha hai / vizeSArtha :- yadi nyAyopAtta dhanArjana kA avasara prApta huA ho, aura usake nikala jAne para vizeSa kSati Ane kI saMbhAvanA ho kauTumbika samasyAe~ Ane kA sandeha hotA ho, daridratA kA avasara A sakatA ho, dharma kAryoM ke sampAdana meM vighna-bAdhAe~ Ane kA aMdezA ho to prathama arthArjana karanA hI uttama hai / kyoMki "artha vAhyo dharmo na bhavati / " artha-dhana ke binA-daridra dazA meM dharmAnuSThAna bhI saMbhava nahIM ho sakate haiM / sAMsArika sukhopabhoga bhI saMbhava nahIM ho sakate / nArada vidvAna ne bhI isI bAta kI puSTI kI hai - artha kAmau na siddhaye te daridrANAM kathaMcana tasmAdartho gurustAbhyAM saMcintyo jJAyate budhaiH / / / / artha :- daridra puruSoM ke dharma aura kAma puruSArtha siddha nahIM hote / ataH vidvAnoM ne dharma aura kAma puruSArtha kI apekSA artha puruSArtha ko zreSTha kahA hai / parantu ise ekAnta nahIM samajhanA cAhie / dharmAcAryoM ne kahA hai 80

Page #128
na dharma nIti vaakyaamRtm| jAtu kAmAnna tyajejjIvitasyApi tInoM puruSAthoM ma artha kI mukhyatA batAte haiM bhayAnna he to : artha :- vivekI manuSya ko pUrva meM dharma puruSArtha kA hI anuSThAna karanA cAhie / use viSayoM kI lAlasA, bhaya, lobha aura jIva rakSA ke lAlaca se dharma kabhI bhI nahIM chor3anA cAhie / sAtha hI AcArya zrI kA Azaya yaha bhI hai ki Arthika saMkaTa meM phaMsane para daridrI vyakti pUrva meM arthopArjana kare to ayukta nahIM hai / kyoMki dharma, kAma, laukika jIvana yAtrA, tIrtha vandanA, pUjA-vidhAnAnuSThAnAdi artha ke Azrita haiM, artha rahane para ye kArya nirvighna honA saMbhava haiM anyathA kaThinAI yA vAdhA A sakatI hai / ataH AvazyakatA va samayAnusAra dhana saJcaya karanA uttama haiM / lobhAt 11 11 ( saMgrahIta ) || dharmakAmayorarthamUlatvAt // 17 // anvayArtha :- ( dharmakAmayoH) dharma aura kAma kA ( mUlam ) jaDa (artham) artha hai 1 81 dharma aura kAma puruSArtha kI jar3a mUla artha puruSArtha hone se vaha pradhAna / arthAt paise ke abhAva meM dhama lie prathama ardhapuruSArtha ko mukhya siddhi va bhoga siddhi nahIM ho sakatI hai / ataH dharma aura kAma kI sukha siddhi ke batAyA hai| sarvatra AvazyakatA aura avasara kA lakSya rakhanA cAhie / 110 11 " iti kAma samuddezaH samAptaH / 13 / / pa.pUjya vizvavaMdya, cAritracakravartI munikuJjara samrAT mahAn tapasvI, vItarAgI digambarAcArya zrI 108 AdisAgara jI aMkalIkara ke paTTAdhIza AcArya ziromaNi, samAdhi samrAT zrI mahIvIra kIrti jI mahArAja kI saMghasthA, zrI pa. pUjya kalikAla sarvajJa AcArya zrI vimala sAgara jI kI ziSyA jJAnacintAmaNi, siddhAnta vizAradA prathama gaNinI AryikA vijayAmatI jI dvArA vijayodaya hindI TIkA kA tRtIya pariccheda param pUjya siddhAnta cakravartI, aMkalIkara ke tRtIya paTTAdhIza, ugratapasvI samrAT AcArya pravara zrI sanmati sAgara jI mahArAja ke pAvana caraNa sAnidhya meM samApta huA

Page #129
nIti vAkyAmRtam artha ariSaDvarga-samuddezaH rAjAoM ke antaraGga zatru-kAma aura krodha kA nirUpaNaH ayuktitaH praNItA: kAma krodha, lobha, mada-mAna harSAH kSitIzAnAmantaraGgo'riSaDvargaH // anvayArtha :- (ayuktitaH) anyAya se (praNItaH) kathita (zatruH) zatru (kAma-krodha-lobha-mada-mAna harSAH) kAmavAsanA, kopa, lAlaca, ahaMkAra, baDappana kA bhAva va harSa (SaDvargA:) ye cha: bhAva (kSitIzAnAma) rAjA ke (antaraGgaH) antaraMga (ari) zatru (santi) haiM / kAma, kopa, lAlaca, mada, mAna aura harSa ye yadi asIma rUpa se prayukta hote haiM tA rAjAoM ke zatru rUpa siddha hote haiN| vizeSArtha :- AvazyakatA aura samaya ke pratikUla prayukta kiye jAne para guNa doSa aura doSa guNa rUpa pariNamita ho jAta haiM / rAjAoM ke bhI uparyukta pariNAma asIma hone para prabala zatru kA kAma karate haiM / rAjanItijJa kAmandaka ne isakA nimna prakAra vivecana kiyA hai - kAmaH krodhastathA lobho harSo mAno madastathA / SaDvarga mutsRjyedenamasmin tyakte sukhI nRpaH / / 1 / / daNDako nRpatiH kAmAt krodhAcca janamejayaH / lobhAdailastu rAjarSirvAtApirdarpato'suraH 1 // 2 // paulastyo rAkSaso mAnAnmadAddambhodbhavo nRpaH / prayAtA nidhanaM hye te zatruSaDvargamAzritAH / / 3 / / zatru SaDvargamutsRjya jAmadagnayo jitendriyaH / ambarISo mahAbhAgo bubhuja te ciraM mahIm / / 4 / / jitendriyasya nRpate nItimArgAnusAriNaH / bhavanti jvalitA lakSpyaH kIrttayazca nabhaH spRzaH // 5 // nItisAra pR.12-13 82

Page #130
nIti vAkyAmRtam artha :- sukhAbhilASI nRpa ko kAma, krodha, lobha, harSa, mAna aura mada ina chaH zatru vargoM kA sadeva kA pUrNa tyAga kara denA cAhie // 11 // . rAjA daNDaka kAmAsakta hokara zukrAcArya kI kanyA ke upabhoga kI icchA se naSTa huaa| rAjA janamejaya brAhmaNoM para kupita huA aura unake zApa se rogI hokara jIvana samApta kara diyA / isI prakAra rAjA ela lobha se aura vAtApi nAma ke asura apane abhimAna se agastya dvArA naSTa huA | 2 || pulastya kA beTA rAya mAnase aura dambhodbhava rAjA mada se naSTa huA / arthAt ye rAjA loga zatru SaD vargaukta kAma-krodhAdi ke AdhIna hone se naSTa ho gaye 113 // isake viparIta kAma aura krodhAdi zatru SaDvarga para vijaya prApta kara jitendriya puruSa rAma aura mahAna bhAgyazAlI rAjA ambarISa ne cirakAla taka pRthvI kA upabhoga kiyA // 14 // jo rAjA indriyoM para vijaya karatA hai aura nIti mArga para calatA hai, sadAcArI hai usakI lakSmI prakAzamAna aura kIrti gaganAGgaNa taka prasarita rahatI hai [15] // i krodhAdi sArAMza yaha hai ki sukhAbhilASI mAnavoM aura vijigISu rAjAoM ko anucita sthAna karane yogya-kAma, zatruSaDvargoM para vijaya prApta karanA caahie| kyoMki inake AzritoM ko na to isa loka sambandhI sukha upalabdha hotA hai aura na paraloka sambandhI Ananda hI prApta hotA hai / kAmazatru kA vivecanaH para parigrahItAsvanUDhAsu ca strISu durabhisandhiH kAmaH // 12 // anvayArtha :- ( para parigrahItAsu) para strI va vezyAoM (anuDhAsu) avivAhita kanyAoM (ca) aura (strISu) striyoM meM ( durabhisandhi ) kAma bhoga kI abhilASA ( kAma:) kAma ( kathyate ) kahA jAtA hai / anya ke sAtha vivAhita, vezyA athavA kaoM se viSaya bhoga karanA ubhayaloka meM mahA duHkha pradAtA hai| vizeSArtha :- dharmAnukUla jisake sAtha vivAha huA hai, use bhI vivekI jana alola, santoSapUrvaka maryAdA se sevana karate haiM phira para strI aura vezyA jo sarvathA tyAjya haiM unakI kyA bAta ? unheM to nAgina vat dUra hI se tyAga denA cAhie / nalakUbara kI patnI ne rAvaNa para Asakta hokara apanA prema prastAva bhejA ! rAvaNa ne nimna prakAra buddhipUrvaka AdarzanIya uttara diyA : bAlikA vidhavA bhartR saMyuktA pramadAkula vezyA ca rupayuktApi parihAryAprayatnataH 11124 pa. 12 -- artha vidhavA (pativihIna), saubhAgyavatI, sundarakulIna kanyA, vezyA ye kitanI bhI rUpa lAvaNyamayI bhI kyoM na hoM prayatnapUrvaka tyAgane yogya haiM / arthAt parastrI sevana vyabhicAra hai durgati kA kAraNa hai / isI prakAra gautama vidvAna ne bhI nimna prakAra likhA hai : 83

Page #131
- nIti vAkyAmRtam anyAzritAM ca yo nArI kumArI vA niSevate / tasya kAmaH praduHkhAya bandhAya maraNAya ca / / 1 / artha :- jo puruSa strI aura nAka sena karatA hai, usakI yaha bhoga lipsA atyanta duHkha, bandhana, tathA maraNa utpanna karatI hai / dharma paramparAnusAra mokSamArga kA hetU bhUta gArhastha dharma ko akSuNNa banAye rakhane ke lie santoSa pUrvaka sva patnI kA bhoga karanA ucita hai / nItijJa manISI sAdhu-santa, sAdhvI utpanna karane ke uddezya se kAma sevana karate haiM / yaha ziSTAcAra aura zobhanIya samAja vyavasthA hai / kulIna puruSoM ko dharmAnukUla AcaraNa karanA cAhie / aba mAna kA lakSaNa karate haiM avicArya parasyAtmano vApAya hetuH krodhaH / / 3 // anvayArtha :- (parasya) dUsare kI zakti kA (vA) athavA (AtmanaH) apanI yogyatA ko (avicAya) vicAra 1 kara (krodhaH) krodha karanA (AtmanaH) svayaM ke (apAya:) vinAza kA (hetU:) kAraNa (asti) hai ! jo mUrkha puruSa svayaM kI aura jisa para kupita hotA hai usakI sAmathya kA vicAra na karatA huA kopa karatA hai vaha apanA hI vinAza karane kA udyoga karatA hai / vizeSArtha :- sAmAnyataH kopAdi kaSAya sabhI AtmA ko kaSTadAyI hai / laukika vyavahAra vyavasthA hetR bhI krodha karanA sva- para kI yogyatAnusAra nahIM hai to vaha svayaM kA hI ghAta karane vAlA siddha hotA hai / kahA bhI hai : kopa kari mare aura mAre, jAya jela khAne meM jo kahU~ nibala bhaye hAtha pAMva TUTa gaye Thaura Thaura paTTI baMdhI paDe saphAkhAne meM arthAt kamajora para krodha kiyA to use kopAMdha ho mAra DAlatA hai aura svayaM bhI badha-bandhana sahatA hai / kamajora hone para hAtha-pairoM kI haDDiyA~-saMdhiyA~ TUTa-phUTa jAtI haiM, yatra-tatra aMgoM meM paTTiyAM baMdha jAtI haiM / duHkha se vyAkula ho pIr3A sahatA hai / nindA kA pAtra hotA hai aura para loka meM bhI durgati pAtA hai / nItikAra bhAgari ne bhI kahA hai : avicAryAtmanaH zakti parasya ca samutsukaH / yaH kopaM yAti bhUpAlaH savinAzaM pragacchati // artha :- jo nRpati apanI aura zatru kI zakti ko binA soce-samajhe krodha karatA hai vaha avazya naSTa hotA M rAja zAsana nipuNa, nyAyapriya evaM rAjyavRddhi ke icchuka bhUpAla ko aprApya rAjya kI prApti, prApta kI rakSA, aura rakSita kI vRddhi karane ke lie tathA prajA pIDaka kaNTakoM-zatruoM ko parAsta kara vaza karane ke lie nyAyapUrvaka

Page #132
nIti vAkyAmRtam apanI aura zatru kI zakti kA vicAra karanA cAhie / tadantara upayukta krodha karanA cAhie / isI prakAra gRhastha bhI apanI sampatti, santati Adi kI rakSArtha taskarAdi ke prati kopa kare to anucita nahIM hai / parantu sarvatra nyAya ka Adarzatama dRSTi se zAstrakAroM ne kahA hai ki krodha zatra AtmA kA patana karane vAlA hai / jisa prakAra agni IMdhana ko bhasma kara detI hai usI prakAra kopAnala bhI manuSya ke vrata, japa, tapa, niyama, upavAsa, zIla, saMyamAdi se utpanna pracura puNyarAzi ko bhasma kara detA hai / isalie mahApuruSa-santajana isake vaza nahIM hote / phalataH unakI puNya rUpa sampadA vRddhiMgata hotI hai / ___krodhIpuruSa ke mahInoM ko upavAsa, satyabhASaNa, dhyAna, vana meM nivAsa, brahmacaryadhAraNa, paragharacaryA-AhAra Adi saba niSphala haiM - mAsopavAsa nirato'stu tanotu satyaM dhyAnaM karotu vidadhAtu vahinivAsam // brahmadataM dharatu bhaiyaramo'stu nityA / roSaM karotiyadi sarvamanarthakaM tat / / 2 / / su. ra. saM. arthAt vAhyAbhyantara sabhI guNa va upasarga parISaha jaya Adi kSamA se sthira aura saphala hote haiM kopa se dhvaMza ho jAte haiM / aura bhI kahate haiM : duHkhArjitaM khalagataM balabhIkRtaM ca / dhAnyaM . yathA dahati panhikaNaH praviSTaH / / nAnAvidhavatadayAniyamopavAsai: roSo'rjitaM bhavabhRtAM puru puNyarAzim / / 3 / / subhASi.ra.saM. artha:- zrIamita gati AcArya kahate haiM ki jisa prakAra khalihAna meM ekatrita dhAnyarAzi agnikaNa ke dvArA jalA dI jAtI hai, usI prakAra nAnA prakAra ke vrata, dayA, niyama aura upavAsa se saMcita puNyarAzi ko krodha naSTa kara detA hai IB // itanA hI nahIM yaha kopAnala apane meM hI utpanna hokara apane hI ko jalAtA hai / yathA : dahe t svameva roSAgni paraM viSayaM tataH / ku dhyannikSipati svAGge vanhimanyadidhakSayA // kSa.cUma artha :- jisa prakAra koI manuSya kisI dUsare puruSa ko agni se jalAne ke lie aMgAre ko apane hAtha meM letA hai to prathama vaha svayaM hI jalatA hai - usI kA hAtha jalatA hai, usI prakAra yaha krodha rUpI dAvAnala jisake hRdaya meM utpanna hotI hai prathama usI ke samyagjJAna, sukha, zAnti Adi aneka guNoM ko bhasma kara detI hai / ata: nItijJAna satpuruSoM ko kopAni se dara rahanA cAhie /

Page #133
bhIti vAkyAmRtam lobha kA lakSaNa nirdezaH dAnAheSu svadhanApradAnaM paradhanagrahaNaM vA lobhaH / / anvayArtha :- (dAmAheSu) dAna dene ke yogya puruSoM meM (svadhana) apanA dhana (apradAnam) nahIM denA (vA) athavA (paradhanagrahaNam) dUsare ke dhana ko corI Adi kAra karanA (sonA) roga (asti) hai / satpAtroM va dInoM ko unakI yogyatA aura apanI sAmarthya ke anusAra dAna sammAna nahIM denA aura valAt dUsaroM kA dhana har3apanA lobha kahalAtA hai / vizeSArtha :- lobha, lAlaca, gRddhatA, lubdhatA Adi lobha ke paryAyavAcI haiM / lobhI apane dhana kA nyAyapUrvaka vinimaya nahIM karatA / usakA citta para dhana, para mahilA, paravastu para hI lagA rahatA hai / phalataH sadA caJcala banA rahatA hai vaha kisI bhI kArya meM saphala nahIM hotA / kahA bhI hai : sanmArga yaH parityajya para vittAbhilASukaH / khalatvaM varddhate tasya parivArazca nazyati / / 1 / / artha :- samIcIna mArga kA tyAga kara jo parAye dhana kI abhilASA karatA hai, usakI mUrkhatA-dRSTatA bar3hatI jAtI hai aura parivAra bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai / kahAvata hai "kara bhalA ho bhalA, kara burA ho burA" bhalAI kA phala bhalAI hai, burAI kA phala burAI / yaha loka meM dekhA hI jAtA hai / AcArya kahate haiM - aisI buddhi na kAma kI, lAlaca jise phaMsAya / tathA samajha vaha niMdya jo, duSkRti artha sajAya // 5 // arthaH vaha buddhimAna aura samajhadAra mana bhI lAlaca meM phaMsa jAya to vaha bhI avicArita kAryoM meM phaMsa jAtA hai / yadi Apa cAhate haiM ki hamArI sampatti kama na ho to Apa apane paDausI kI sampatti dhana vaibhava ko haDapane kI cAha mata kro| atrimuni ne likhA hai ki - para sva haraNaM yattu taddhatAyaH samAcaret / tRSNayA'rhaSu cAdAnaM sa lobha parakIrtitaH / / 1 // artha :- jaba dhanADhya puruSa tRSNA ke vazIbhUta hokara dUsaroM ke dhana ko corI vagairaha anyAyoM se grahaNa karatA hai, evaM dAna karane yogya pAtroM ko dAna nahIM detA use lobha kahA jAtA hai / lobha mUlAni pApAni ityetad yairna pramANyate / svayaM lobhAd guNabhraMzaM pazyan pazyantu te'pi tam / / 6 // zlo.saM. artha :- pApoM kI jar3a lobha hai "lobha pApa kA bApa bakhAnA' kahA hai, isa sUkti ko jo pramANa nahIM tA Kh

Page #134
nIti vAkyAmRtam mAnatA vaha svayaM lobha se apane ho guNoM kA nAza karatA hai / ataH lobha ko hI kRza karanA cAhie / lobha bhayaMkara M agni hai :niHzeSadharmavanadAha vijanmamAo, duHkhaughabhasmani visarpadadharma me / vADhaM dhanendhanasamAgama dIpyamAne, lobhAnale zalabhatAM labhate guNoghaH / / 1 / / artha :- samasta dharma rUpI vana ko jalAne se jo vRddhiMgata ho rahA hai, duHkha samUha rUpI bhasma se vyApta hai, !! jisakA adharma rUpI dhuMA dUra-dUra taka phaila rahA hai aura jo dhana rupI IMdhana ko pAne kI lAlasA se prajvalita ho rahI hai, aisI lobha rUpI Aga meM guNoM kA samUha pataGga kI dazA ko prApta ho rahA hai / isa prakAra lobha kI kuTilatA ko jJAta kara vinIta puruSoM ko usakA tyAgakara AtmA ko pAvana banAnA cAhie / santoSa dhAraNa karanA cAhie 15 // aba mAna kA lakSaNa karate haiM durabhinivezAmokSo yathoktAgrahaNaM vA mAnaH // 15 // anvayArtha :- (durabhiniveza) ziSTAcAra viruddha pravRttiyoM meM durAgraha, (amokSa:) nahIM tyAganA (vA) athavA (yathoktaM) yathArtha-Agama kathita bAta ko (agrahaNam) grahaNa nahIM karanA, svIkAra nahIM karanA (mAna:) mAnakaSAya (asti) hai / mithyA dhAraNA ko tyAga nahIM karanA aura Agamokta paddhati ko svAkAra nahIM karanA mAna kaSAya hai / vizeSArtha :- AcArya kahate haiM "mAnenabhava varddhanam" mAna kaSAya saMsAra rUpI vallarI ke siMcana ko madhura salila hai| mAnI kA jaga zatru ho jAtA hai / apane bhI parAye ho jAte haiM. / yazopatAkA ke sAtha usakA nAma, dhAma aura kAma naSTa ho jAtA hai / rAvaNa isakA udAharaNa hai / vyAsa ne bhI kahA hai - pApa kRtyAparityAgo yuktoktaparivarjanam / yattanmAnAbhidhAnaM syAdyathA duryodhanasya ca / / 1 // atha :- pApa kAryoM ko na chor3anA aura kahI huyI yogya bAta ko nahIM mAnanA use mAna kahate haiM / jisa prakAra duryodhana kA mAna prasiddha hai arthAta usane pANDavoM kA nyAya prApta rAjya na dekara mahAtmA kRSNa aura vidara Adi mahApuruSoM kI AjJA-vArtA ko nahIM mAnA / unake kathana kI upekSA kI yaha mAna kaSAya kA pariNAma hai.| mAnI jagat meM niMdya ho jAtA hai / usake guNa dhUmila ho jAte haiM / paraloka meM durgati kA pAtra hotA hai / yathA - jihvA sahastra kalito'pi samAsahI: yasyAM na duHkhamupavarNayituM samarthaH /

Page #135
nIti vAkyAmRtam sarvajJa devamapahAya paro manuSyaetAM zvabhrabhUmimupayAti naro'bhimAnI / / 1 / / slo.saM. artha :- ahaMkArI manuSya mahA rAkha naraka meM jAtA hai / usa naraka ka ghAra duHkhoM kA varNana sarvajJa bhagavAna ke atirikta anya koI hajAroM jilAoM se hajAroM varSoM taka bhI varNana karatA rahe to bhI nahIM kara sakatA hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki mAna sva-para ghAtaka hai isakA parityAga karanA hI zreSTha hai kahA hai "mAna mahAviSa rUpa" mahAbhaMyakara viSa ke samAna hai mAna / avaMza saMbhavo rAjA, mUrkhaputro hi paNDitaH / adhanena dhanaM prAptaM, tRNavanmanyate jagat 18 // artha :- yadi nIca kula meM utpanna manuSya rAjA ho jAve, mUrkha kA putra paNDita bana jAve, aura nirdhana ko dhana mila jAve to vaha garva se jagat ko tRNa ke samAna mAnatA hai In8 // mAmI kA pada-pada para mAna bhaMga hotA hai varaM prANaparityAgo na mAna parikhaNDanam / / maraNe kSaNikaM duHkhaM mAna bhaGge pade-pade / / 26 // zlo. sN.|| artha :- prANa tyAga zreSTha hai, mAna bhaMga hokara jInA acchA nahIM / kyoMki maraNa hone para eka kSaNa kA kaSTa hotA hai, parantu mAnabhaMga hone para pada-pada para saMkaTa-pIr3A sahanI par3atI hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki ahaMkArI yA dambhI ko pratikadama apamAna kI trAsa sahanI par3atI hai / ___ svAbhimAna burA nahIM, parantu apamAna kA hetU ahaMkAra khoTA hai / mAna nahIM karanA cAhie / mAna mUrkhatA kA cinha hai-mUrkha ke 5 cinha haiM : mUrkhasya paJca cinhAni, garvI durvacanI tathA / haThI cApriyavAdI ca, paroktaM naiva manyate / / 25 // artha :- abhimAnI mUrkha ke pA~ca cinha haiM - 1. ahaMkAra, 2. khoTe vacana bolanA, 3. haThagrAhatA, 4. apriya vacana bolanA aura zAstrokta upadeza ko svIkAra nahIM karanA mAna kaSAya ke AvaraNa meM AvRta manuSya uparyukta lakSaNa yukta hokara ubhaya loka meM ayaza, nindA, duHkha aura durgati kA pAtra hotA hai / ata: mAna kaSAya kA sarvathA tyAga hI karanA cAhie / yaha sarva duHkhoM kA hetU hai / mada kA lakSaNa kathana __ "kulabalaizvaryarUpavidyAdibhirAtmAhaMkArakaraNaM paraprakarSanibaMdhanaM vA madaH / / 6 // " ___ anvayArtha :- (Atma) apane (kula, bala, aizvarya, rUpa, vidyAdibhiH) kula, zakti, vaibhava, saundarya, vijJAn 88

Page #136
gIti yAmRtam kalAdi dvArA (ahaMkArakaraNaM) ahaMkAra karanA (vA) athavA (paraprakarSa nibaMdhanam ) dUsare ke utthAna ko nahIM dekha sakanAIrSyA karanA (madaH) mada (kathyate) kahA jAtA hai / laukika zakti kalA - vijJAnAdi kI prApti ke dvArA bar3appana kA garva honA athavA para kA vikAsa dekhakara DAha karanA mada kahalAtA hai / vizeSArtha :- " mada" nazA hai / madirAdi nazIlI vastu kA sevaka jisa prakAra usake naze meM cUra hokara apane svarUpa ko vismRta kara detA hai, usI prakAra mada se unmatta puruSa bhI vivekazUnya ho jAtA hai / yaha mada ATha prakAra kA kahA hai, AcArya zrI samantabhadrasvAmI kahate haiM : jJAnaM pUjAM kulaM jAtiM valamRddhiM tapo vapuH aSTAvAzritya mAnitvaM smayamAhurgatasmayAH 1125 1 ra. ka. zrI. artha :- 1. jJAna, 2. pUjA, 3. kula, 4 jAti, 5. bala, 6. Rddhi, 7. tapa aura 8. zarIra ina ATha vastuoM ke Azraya se mada kA janma hotA hai / kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra kara ATha hI mada ke bheda kahe haiM / jJAna, pUjAdi kI prApti honA mAtra mada nahIM hai, apitu inake pAne ke anantara inake nimitta se jo eka prakAra kA bar3appana yA ahaM kA bhAva jAgrata hotA hai vaha hai mada / madirA unmata nahIM, kintu use pIkara manuSya kA jJAna abhibhUta hotA hai vaha hai - unmattatA / isI prakAra bala, tapAdi ke vaiziSTya hone para dUsaroM ko hIna samajhane kA bhAva yA tiraskRta karane kI icchA ko mada samajhanA caahie| yaha mada patana kA hetU hai| pariNAmoM meM kAluSya utpanna karatA hai / Age hone vAlI pragati ko roka detA hai / ziSTAcAra aura sadAcAra ko bhulA detA hai / vidvAna jaimini ne bhI isakA svarUpa nimna prakAra kahA hai kula vIrya svarUpArthe ya garyo jJAnasaMbhavaH sa madaH procyate'nyasya yena vA karSaNaM bhavet // 11 // - artha apane kula, vIrya, rUpa, dhana aura vidyA se jo garva kiyA jAtA hai athavA dUsaroM ko nIcA dikhAyA jAtA hai use bhada kahate haiM / / 1 // isa prakAra vicAra karane para bAhya dravyAdi madotpatti ke kAraNa haiM-nimitta haiM, yadi pAne vAlA apanI pariNati ko sahI banAye rakhe to vaha unmatta nahIM hogA / garva karanA durgati kA kAraNa hai / jina nimittoM ko lekara manuSya garva karatA hai ve saba kSaNika haiM / nAzavAna haiN| unakA samaya sthira nahIM / phira ahaMkAra kyA karanA ? isa prakAra vicAra kara mada kA tyAga karanA cAhie / harSa kA lakSaNa kahate haiM nirnimittamanyasya duHkhotpAdanena svasyArtha saMcayena vA manaH pratirajjano harSaH // 17 // (nirnimittam) binAkAraNa (anyasya) dUsare ke (duHkhotpAdanena) pIr3A utpanna karane se (vA) anvayArtha : 89

Page #137
nIti vAkyAmRtam athavA (svasya) apane (artha) dhana (saMcayena) prApta karane se (manaH) mana kA (pratiraJjano) ati AnaMdita honA (harSaH) harSa (kathyate) kahA jAtA hai / __ niSprayojana dUsaroM ko kaSTa pahu~cAkara mana meM prasanna honA athavA iSTa vastu-dhanAdi kI prApti hone para mAnasika prasanna kA honA harSa hai / vizeSArtha :- duniyAM duraMgI hai / kucha loga para ke duHkha se sukhI hote haiM aura kucha loga apane sukha se sukhI hote haiM / yahA~ yahI darzAyA hai / binA prayojana hI durjana dUsaroM ko satAkara harSAnubhava karate haiM / bali car3hAne vAle nirIha pazuoM ko bali car3hA kara Ananda mAnate haiM / anya bhI aise loga haiM, kisI ke jana-dhana-yaza ke nAza hone para harSa mAnate haiM aura kucha madhyama zreNI vAle apane yogya iSTapadArthoM ke saMcaya karane para Ananda mAnate haiM tathA uttama puruSa sva aura para donoM ke sukha meM harSa mAnate haiM / cittavRtti vaicitrya hai - bhAradvAja ne kahA hai - prayojanaM binA duHkhaM yo dattvAnyasya hRSyati / Atmano'nartha sandehai: sa harSaH procyate budhaiH / / 3 // artha :- jo vyakti binA prayojana dUsaroM ko kaSTa pahu~cAkara harSita hotA hai evaM apanI iSTa vastu kI prApti meM kisI prakAra kA sandeha na hone para harSita hotA hai use vidvAna harSa kahate haiM / vastutaH naitika manuSyoM ko mAnasika, zArIrika va Arthika vikAsa ke lie sadaiva harSita rahanA uttama haiM / parantu niSkAraNa kisI dIna-hIna garIba ko satAnA-kaSTa pahu~cAnA aura sukhAnubhava karanA ucita nahIM / kyoMki isase pApa bandha to hotA hI hai loka nindA bhI hotI hai / satpuruSoM kI dRSTi meM vaha ghRNA kA pAtra ho jAtA hai / yahI nahIM dhanAdi iSTa vastu pAkara iThalAnA, ahaMkAra-pradarzana karanA aura apane ko ati prasanna mAnanA yaha bhI tucchatA aura saMkIrNa manovRtti kA dyotaka hai / kyoMki isase laukika sammAna dUSita hotA hai aura dUsare loga ISyA bhI karane lagate haiM / zatru bahuta ho jAte haiM / tathA vahirAtmabuddhi hone se saMsAra paribhramaNa kA bhI kAraNa hai / ataeva harSa yathArtha meM vaha hai jisase AtmIya Ananda jAgrata ho / pariNAmoM meM dayA aura samatAbhAva utpanna ho / vahI harSa mAnanA cAhie / "ityariSaDvarga samuddezaH samAptaH / / pa. pUjya vizvavaMdya, cAritra cakravartI munikuMjara samrAT mahAn tapasvI, vItarAgI, digambarAcArya 108 zrI AdisAgara jI aMkalIkara ke paTTAdhIza AcArya ziromaNi zrI samAdhi samrAT mahAvIra kIrti jI mahArAja saMghasthA evaM zrI pa.pUjyakalikAlasarvajJa AcArya zrI vimala sAgara jI kI ziSyA, jJAnacintAmaNi, siddhAnta vizAradA prathama gaNinI AryikA vijayAmatI dvArA vijayodaya hindI TIkA kA caturtha pariccheda pa. pUjya siddhAnta cakravartI ugratapasvI samrAT aMkalIkara AcArya ke tRtIya paTTAdhIza zrI sanmati sAgara jI mahArAja ke caraNa sAndhiya meM sampUrNa huA / // 0 // 90

Page #138
nIti vAkyAmRtam artha vidyAvRddha samuddezaH rAjA kA lakSaNa yo'nukUla pratikUlayorindriyamasthAnaM sa rAjA // anvayArtha :- (yaH) jo (anukUlasya) apane anukUla calane vAle ko (indraH) indrasthAnIya (pratikUlasya) viparIta calane vAle ke lie (yama) yamadUta (sthAnam) sthAnIya ho (saH) vaha (rAjA) bhUpati (bhavati) hotA hai| jo rAjya zAsana ke anukUla calane vAloM kI indra ke samAna rakSA kare aura pratikUla-viruddha calane vAloM ko yama ke samAna trAsa-daNDa dene meM samartha hotA hai vahI rAjA kahalAtA hai / vizeSArtha :- zAsana karane meM dakSa vyakti hI rAjA hotA hai / kyoMki prajA meM ziSTa aura duSTa, sadAcArIdurAcArI sabhI prakAra ke loga rahate haiM / sabako yathA yogya sAma, dAma, bheda, daNDa dvArA anuzAsita rakhanA par3atA hai / bhArgava nAmaka vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai - vartate yo'rimitrAbhyAM yamendrAbhaH bhUpatiH / / abhiSeko vraNasyApi vyaJjanaM paTTameva vA / / artha :- rAjA zatruoM ke sAtha kAla ke sadRza aura mitroM ke sAtha indra ke samAna pravRttikrama karane vAlA hotA hai arthAt nigraha aura anugraha karatA hai / koI vyakti kevala abhiSeka aura paTTabandhana mAtra se rAjA nahIM ho sakatA use pratApI aura zUravIra-subhaTa honA cAhie / kyoMki abhiSeka-jala se dhonA aura paTTabandhana-paTTI bAMdhanA yaha to vraNa (phoDe) ko bhI kiyA jAtA hai phira vaha bhI rAjA mAnA jAyegA / ata: yogyatA hI mAnya hotI hai / rAjA ke kartavya kahate haiM - rAjJo hi duSTanigrahaH ziSTaparipAlanaM ca dharmaH // 2 // anvayArtha :- (hi) nizcaya se (duSTanigrahaH) durjanoM kA nigraha karanA (ca) aura (ziSTaparipAlanam) sadAcAriyoM kI rakSA-pAlana karanA (rAjJaH) rAjA kA (dharmaH) dharma-karttavya (asti) hai / pApiyoM-aparAdhiyoM ko sajA denA aura unheM sanmArgArUr3ha karanA tathA sajjana puruSoM kI rakSA karanA rAjA kA kartavya hai|

Page #139
nIti vAkyAmRtam / vizeSArtha :- jisa prakAra bAlaka kA pAlana-poSaNa, rakSaNa, zikSaNa Adi mAtA-pitA ke Azrita hote haiM, / usI prakAra prajA kA pAlana-poSaNa saMrakSaNa bhapati ke Azrita hotA hai / bhapa jisa prakAra kA zi hai prajA bhI vaisI hI hotI hai kyoMki vaha usI kA anukaraNa karatI hai / kahA jAtA hai - nIti meM - "yathA rAjA tathA prajA" rAjJi dhArmiNi dharmiSThA madhye madhyA same samA / lokAstadanuvartante yathA rAjA tathA prajA / / dharmAtyA rAjA ho to prajA bhI uttama dharmaniSTha hotI hai, madhyama hai to bIca kI aura jaghanya pariNamana kare to prajA bhI usI prakAra kI hotI hai / rAjA anukaraNIya hotA hai / nRpati ke sahAre prajA kA sukha-du:kha calatA hai / ataH yogya rAjA kA kartavya hai pitR vat prajA pAlana kare / vidvAna varga ne bhI yukti-pUrvaka kaha vijJeyaH pArthivo dharmaH ziSTAnAM paripAlanam / daNDazca pAyavRttInAM gauNo'nyaHparikIrtitaH / / 1 // artha :- ziSToM kI rakSA karanA aura pApiyoM - prajAkaNTakoM - aparAdhiyoM ko sajA denA nRpa kA pradhAna dharma samajhanA cAhie / isase dUsare kartavya usake lie gauNa haiM / hara prakAra se sukha zAnti banAye rakhanA pRthvI pati kA kartavya hai / sabako yathAyogya samAnadRSTi se dekhane vAle bhUpAla kI prajA bhI usakI mitra-putravat AjJAkArI hotI hai / jisase sabhI kartavyaniSTha bane rahate haiM / nyAya va dharma mArga calatA rahatA hai / ataH rAjA kyA kare - antarasthAstathA bAhyAn daNDAn daNDena daNDayan / bhUpaH karoti karttavyamatastasminna dUSaNam // 9 // kurala kA. artha :- jo nRpa Antarika aura bAhya zatruoM se apanI prajA kI rakSA karatA hai, vaha yadi aparAdha karane para unheM daNDa de to yaha usakA doSa nahIM hai, kintu kartavya hai jisakA pAlana use karanA hI cAhie / rAjA ko prajA vatsala honA cAhie anyathA rAjya sthiti saMtulita nahIM raha sakatI / kahA hai : jisakA dhyAna na nyAya meM, darzana kaSTa nidhAna / vaha napa pada se bhraSTa ho, binA zatru hatamAna / 18 // kurala kA. artha :- jisa rAjA ko prajA saralatA se usake pAsa nahIM pahu~ca sakatI aura jo dhyAnapUrvaka nyAya vicAra nahIM karatA, vaha rAjA apane pada se bhraSTa ho jAyegA aura zatruoM ke na hone para bhI naSTa ho jAyegA / ata: rAjA ko nyAyI honA caahie| tathA prajAvatsala honA cAhie / 92

Page #140
nIti vAkyAmRtam - N rAjA ke karttavya kahate haiM na punaH ziromuNDanaM jaTAdhAraNAdikam // 3 // anvayArtha :- (ziromuNDanam) muNDana karanA (punaH) phira (jaTAdhAraNAdikam) jaTAe~ bar3hAnA Adi (na) rAjA ke karttavya nahIM (asti) hai / zira ke bAla muDAnA aura jaTAoM kA dhAraNa karanA, valkalAdi pahananAAdi rAjAoM kA dharma nahIM hai / vizeSArtha :- jisa prakAra jisa aMga kA AbhUSaNa ho use usI aMga para dhAraNa karane se zobhA hotI hai, puSpa udyAna meM yA deva ke caraNoM meM zobhA pAtA hai usI prakAra rAjATikoM ke yogya kriyAe~ dI rAjazobhA bar3hAtI haiN| mUMDa muDAnA (ziromuNDana) yA jaTA bar3hAnA Adi kriyAe~ saMnyAsI kI haiM na ki rAjA kI / ataH rAjazAsaka isa veSabhUSA ko dhAraNa karegA to vaha anadhikAra ceSTA karane se niyama se azobhana hone ke sAtha-sAtha kartavyacyuta hogA, nAza hI saMbhava hai / kyoMki prajApAlakoM ko prajApAlana rUpa satkAryoM ke anuSThAna se hI dharma, artha aura kAma-tInoM puruSArthoM kI sahaja siddhi hotI hai / ataeva use usa rAjAvasthA meM rAjakIya veza-bhUSA hI dhAraNa karanA zobhanIya hai na ki saMnyAsa rUpa dhAraNa karanA / bhAguri vidvAna ne likhA hai - vrata caryAdiko dharmo na bhUpAnAM sukhAvahaH / teSAM dharmaH pradAnena prajAsaMrakSaNena ca / / 1 // artha :- vrata, niyama Adi kA pAlana karanA rAjAoM ko sukhadAyaka nahIM hai kyoMki unakA dharma to prajApAlana karanA hai / tathA use pIr3A dene vAle zatruoM ko naSTa karanA hai / gujarAtI meM kahAvata hai : "jAko kAma jAI ko chAje, bIjo kare to uMko bAje" arthAt jisake yogya jo kArya hai vaha usI ko karanA cAhie / isI bhAMti karane se kArya kI siddhi hotI hai anya prakAra se nahIM / yadi koI baDhaI citra banAne baiThe, citrakAra dIvAlacinane lage, mAlA kAra (mAlI) AbhUSaNa gar3hane baiThe to kyA hogA? kArya to nahIM hogA, yaha to sahI hai, parantu sAtha hI kArya naSTa hI ho jAyegA, viparIta ho jAyegA / isI prakAra rAjA bhI rAja gaddI para AsIna usI ke anukUla vastrAbhUSaNa, zarIra saMskArAdi hogA to usakI, zAsana kI aura zAsitoM kI bhI zobhA hai / isI prakAra ziSTAcAra, zIlAcAra, dharmAcaraNa, naitikAcAra pAlana bhI use anivArya haiM kyoMki rAjA prajA kA Adarza hai, gAiDa hai, prajA ke sanmArga darzaka hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki use usI rUpa rahanA par3atA hai tabhI saphalatA prApta hotI hai / rAjya kA lakSaNa : rAjJaH pRthvI pAlanocitaM karma rAjyam / / anvayArtha :- (rAjJaH) rAjA ke (pRthvIpAlanocita) bhUmi-rAjya ke prati-pAlana karane yogya (kama, kArya ko (rAjyam) rAja (kathyate) kahA jAtA hai / prajA ke pAlane yogya kartavyoM kA sampAdana karanA hI rAjya hai|

Page #141
nIti vAkyAmRtam vizeSArtha :-- rAjya pAlana ke sandhi, vigraha, yAna, Asana, saMzraya aura dvaidhIbhAva, ina 6 karmoM kA yathocita pAlana karanA hI rAjya hai / jisa samaya rAjA yaha dekhatA hai ki AkramaNa karttA balavAna hai to vyartha hI prajA-senA kA saMhAra kyoM kiyA jAya ? ata: usake sAtha sandhi kara lete haiM / apane se durbala zatru se yuddha kara parAsta karanA vigraha kahalAtA hai / rAja zAsana kI vaddhi prasAra va yaza ke lie isakA prayoga karanA ucita samajhA jAtA hai / yAna kA artha savArI hai / parantu yahAM sattA sthApana kA prasaMga hai / ataH zatru para caDhAI karanA 'yAna' kahalAtA hai / isameM 'abhi' upasarga lagAne se abhiyAna-caDhAI ho jAtA hai / zatru kI upekSA karanA Asan hai / AtmasamarpaNa karanA saMzraya hai / arthAt parAjaya svIkAra kara jayI kA sahArA le lene ke saMkalpa ko saMzraya kahanA caahie| balavAna ke sAtha sandhi aura kamajora ke sAtha yuddha karanA dvaidhIbhAva kahalAtA hai / isa prakAra ina cha: karmoM kA prayoga karanA pAlana karanA rAjya hai / rAjya eka saMsthA hai jahA~ se sthiti nAjuka hone para mahAn kArya bhI sampAdita honA saMbhava hai / rAjya ke lie astra-zastra prayoga hI kAraNa nahIM haiM, apitu nyAya-nIti pramukha hai / kahA mahIpate: kharaH kunto vijaye nAsti kAraNaM / vizuddho nyAya evAsti vijaye kintu kAraNam // 6 // kurala tIkhA bhAlA hai nahIM, jaya meM kAraNa eka dharma nyAya hI bhUpa ke, jaya meM kAraNa eka 116 / / kurala. artha :- rAjA kI vijaya kA kAraNa bhAle kI noka nahIM hai, kintu eka mAtra nyAyapUrvaka daNDa hai jo sadaiva sarala sIdhA rahatA hai, kabhI bhI jhukatA nahIM hai / nItikAra varga vidvAna ne rAjya kA lakSaNa nimna prakAra kiyA hai vijJeyaH pArthivo dharma: ziSTAnAM paripAlanam / daNDazca pApa vRttInAM gauno'nyaH parikIrtitaH 11 // artha :- kAma vilAsa Adi ko tyAga kara SADaguNya-sandhi-vigrahAdikA ucita prayAga karanA rAjya hai 111 jo rAjA viSayAsakta hokara karttavya cyuta ho jAtA hai / nyAyapUrvaka inakA prayoga nahIM karatA vaha svayaM apane rAjya ke sAtha samApta ho jAtA hai / tathA jo nareza nyAyAnusAra pravRtti karatA hai usakA rAjya usakI amara kIrti ke sAtha prakhyAta hotA hai / kahA bhI hai :

Page #142
nIti vAkyAmRtam kara ma letA nyAya ko, yathA zAstra jo bhUpa / hotI usake rAjya meM varSA dhAnya anUpa // 15 // kurala. ataeka jo bhUpati kinAnusAra rAjadaNDa dhAraNa karatA hai usakA deza samayAnukUla varSA aura zasya zrI kA ghara bana jAtA hai / arthAt satat usake rAjya meM sukha-zAnti subhikSa banA rahatA hai / punaH rAjya kA lakSaNa karate haiM : varNAzramavatI dhAnya hiraNyapazukupyavRSTipradAnaphalA ca pRthvI // 15 // (varNAzramavatI dhAnya- hiraNya-pazu-kupya-viziSTa phaladA ca pRthivI // 15 // mU.pu. meM yaha pATha hai - artha bheda kucha bhI nahIM hai) anvayArtha :- (varNA :) brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya va zUdra (AzramAH) brahmacarya, gRhastha, vAnaprastha evaM yati (vatI) vAlI (ca) aura (dhAnya) annAdi (hiraNya) suvarNAdi (pazu) caupAye (kupya) vastra (viziSTA) yA (vRSTi) varSA ( pradAnaphalA) dene vAlI (pRthvI) bhUmi (rAjyaM kathyate) rAjya kahI jAtI hai / jahA~ varNAzrama vyavasthA samucita rUpa se calatI hai, aura jahA~ janatA annapAna, dhana sampanna hotI hai suzikSita nyAyapUrvaka pravRtti karatI hai vaha rAjya kahA jAtA hai / vizeSArtha :- jisa bhUmi para yA jisa zAsaka ke adhikAra meM cAroM varNa apanI-apanI yogyatAnusAra karttavyaniSTha rahate haiM / sadAcAra pAlana karate haiN| varNa aura cAroM prakAra ke AzramoM ko vyavasthita rakhate haiM / sabhI apane-apane karttavya pAlana meM niSTha hote haiM use rAjya kahA jAtA hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki jahA~ ko vasudhA zasyazyAmala, khanijapadArthoM kI utpAdaka, nAnA ratnoM kI khAnoM se yukta hotI hai, samaya para varSA hotI hai use rAjya kahA jAtA hai / dharmayukta zAsana yathArtha rAjya hai / nyAyadaNDa pramukha hai : rAjadaNDa hI dharma kA, jaise rakSaka mukhya / vaise hI vaha loka meM, vidyA poSaka mukhya 113 // kurala. artha :- rAjadaNDa hI brahmavidyA aura dharma kA mukhya saMrakSaka hai / jo rAjA apanI prajA ke sAtha prema kA vyavahAra karatA hai usako lakSmI kabhI nahIM chor3atI rAjya lakSmI abhinna aGga banI rahatI hai / bhRgunAmaka vidvAna ne rAjya kA lakSaNa likhA hai : varNAzrama samopetA sarvakAmAn prayacchati 1 yA bhUmirbhUpate rAjyaM proktA sAnyA viDambanA / / 1 // artha jisa rAjA kI pRthvI varNa aura AzramoM se yukta evaM dhAnya aura suvarNa Adi dvArA prajAjanoM ke manorathoM ko pUrNa karane vAlI ho use rAjya kahate haiM / anyathA jahA~ para ye cIjeM nahIM pAyI jAveM vaha rAjya nahIM, kintu rAjyAbhAsakorI viDambanA hai / 95

Page #143
nIti vAkyAmRtam jahA~ ziSToM kA nivAsa aura duSToM kA parihAra ho vaha rAjya hai / aba vargoM kA bhedapUrvaka lakSaNa karate haiM : brAhmaNakSatriyavaizyazUdrAzca varNAH / / 6 // (brAhmaNAHkSatriyA vizaHzUdrAzca varNAH " mu.mU. pustaka meM pATha hai) anvayArtha :- (brAhmaNakSatriyavaizyazUdrAzca) brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya aura zUdra (varNAH) ye varNa kahate haiM varNa cAra haiM - 1. brAhmaNa 2. kSatriya 3. vaizya aura 4. zUdra / vizeSArtha :- bhagavanta jinasenAcArya ne AdipurANa meM likhA hai ki sRSTi ke vidhAtA AdinAtha bhagavAna ne kSatriya vaizya aura zUdra ina tIna varSoM kI vyavasthA kI thI / arthAta tIna varNa prakaTa kiye / ye apane-apane kartavyAnusAra kSatriya, vaizya aura zUdra kahalAte the / yathA : utpAditAstrayo varNAstadA tenAdivedhasA / kSatriyA vaNijaH zUdrAH kSatatrANAdibhirguNaiH / / Adi pu. pra. 16 usa samaya jo zastra dhAraNa kara jIvikA karate the ve kSatriya aura jo khetI, vyApAra aura pazupAlana kara jIvikA calAte the ve vaizya kahalAte the / jo kSatriya tathA vaizyoM kI sevA suzruSA karate the ve zUdra kahalAte the unake bhI 1. kAru aura 2. akArU bheda kiye gaye the / dhobI, nAI vagairaha kAru aura unake bhinna akAru kahalAte the / yathA : kSatriyAH zastrajIvitvamanubhUya tada'bhavan / vaizyAzca kRSivANijya pazupAlyopajIvinaH / / 2 / / teSAM zuzrUSaNAcchU dAste dvidhA kAryakAravaH / kAravo rajakAdhAH syustato'nye syurakAravaH / / // kAravo'pi matA dvadhA spRzyAspRzyavikalpataH / tatrAspRzyAH prajAvAhyAH spRzyAH stuH krtRkaadyH|| yathA svaM svocitaM karma prajA dadhyurasaMkaraM vivAha jJAtisaMbandha vyavahArazca tanmatam / / // sva dobhyAM dhArayan zastraM kSatriyAnasRjadvibhuH / kSata trANe niyuktA hi kSatriyAH zastrapANayaH / / 6 / arubhyAM darzayan yAtrAmasnAkSIdvaNijaH prabhuH / jalasthalAdi yAtrAbhistad vRttitrtiyA yataH / / 7 / /

Page #144
.......-- -.--- - - ----- nyagvRtti niyatAn zUdrAn padbhyAmevAsRjat sudhIH / varNottameSu zuzrUSA tavRtti kathA smRtA 118 // mukhato'dhyApayan zAstraM bharataH strakSyati dvijAn / adhItyadhyApane dAnaM pratIkSyejyeti tatkiyA // 1 // brAhmaNAH vratasaMskArAt kSatriyAH zastradhAraNAt / vaNijo'rthArjanAnyAyAt zUdrA nyAgvRttisaMzrayAt 110 Adi purANe pa.16. artha :- kArU zUdra bhI do prakAra ke batAye - 1. sparza karane yogya aura aspRzya (sparza karane ko ayogya) jo prajA se alaga nivAsa karate the ve aspRzya aura jo madhya meM rahate the nAI vagairaha spRzya kahalAte the / / 4 / / ukta tInoM varNa ke loga apanA-apanA kArya-jIvikA karate the / vaizya kA kArya zUdra yA kSatriya nahIM karatA thA aura kSatriya va vaizya kA kArya koI anya nahIM karatA thA / vivAha, jAti, sambandha aura vyavahAra ye saba bhagavAna kI AjJAnusAra hI hote the / jAti saMkaratA se saba dUra rahate the / arthAt vivAhAdi sva jAti kanyA ke sAtha hI hotA thA 115 // usa samaya RSabhadeva ne apanI bhujAoM se zastra dhAraNa kara kSatriya dharma kA zikSaNa diyA arthAt kSatriyoM ko janma diyA / kyoMki jo svayaM hAtha meM zastra dhAraNa kara sva aura para jIvoM kI rakSA kare vahI kSatriya kahA jAtA hai 116 svayaM prabhu ne yAtrA kara, paradeza jAne kA upadeza diyA / svayaM paidala calakara prajA ko vyApArAdi meM lagAkara vaizyoM kI sRSTi kI / jala, thala mArga se gamanAgamana kara hI vyApAra karanA vaizyoM kI mukhya AjIvikA thI / usa samaya zrI Adi prabhu ne maryAdApUrvaka yaha kalA sikhAyI thI .17 / / sadaiva nIca kAryoM meM tatpara rahane vAle zUdroM kI racanA prabhu ne apane hI pairoM se kI / kyoMki uttama varNa vAloM ke paira dabAnA, sarvaprakAra unakI sevAzuzrUSA karanA aura unakI AjJA kA pAlana karanA Adi zUdroM ko AjIvikA ke sAdhana nirdhArita kiye the / / 8 / / isa prakAra tInoM vargoM kA nirdhAraNa pahale hI bhagavAna AdinAtha dvArA ho cukA thA / tadanantara RSabhadeva ke putra bharata cakravartI ne svayaM apane mukha se zAstroM kA adhyayana karAte hue brAhmaNoM kI racanA kI / unake kArya paThanapAThana, yajana-yAjana, dAna denA aura lenA nirdhArita kiyA / yahI unakI jIvana caryA jIvikA kI sAdhanA thI / uparyukta varNoM ke viSaya meM AcArya zrI ne likhA hai ki vratoM ke saMskAra se brAhmaNa, zastradhAraNa se kSatriya, nyAyapUrvaka dravya kamAne se vaizya aura nIcavRtti kA Azraya lene se zUdra kahalAte haiM / yahA~ bhI zrI somadeva svAmI ne inhIM cAroM vargoM kA saMketa kiyA hai / / 6 / /

Page #145
aba Azrama ke bhedoM kA varNana karate haiM : nIti vAkyAmRtam ! brahmacArI gRhI vAnaprastho yatirityAzramAH 117 anvayArtha (brahmacArI) brahmacarya (gRhI) gRhastha ( vAnaprasthaH) vAna prastha ( yatiH) sanyAsI (iti) isa prakAra ( AzramAH) Azrama (santi) haiM / brahmacaryAzrama, gRhasthAzrama, vAnaprasthAzrama aura saMnyAsAzrama ye cAra Azrama haiM / vizeSArtha :- upAsakAdhyayana nAmaka sAtaveM aGga meM ina cAroM hI AzramoM kA ullekha milatA hai / anya jainAcAryoM ne likhA hai brahmacArI gRhasthazca vAnaprasthazca bhikSukaH / ityAzramAstu jainAnAM saptamAGgAdvinisRtAH 11 sAgAra dharmAmRte yazastilaka meM ina AzramoM ke nimna prakAra lakSaNa kiye gaye haiM :jJAnaM brahma dayA brahma kAma vinigrahaH 1 vasannAtmA brahmacArI bhavennaraH 11 samyagatra artha:- jisa pu yajJanAdayAmApa evaM kAmavAsanA kA nigraha kiyA hai aura samyak prakAra AtmA meM nivAsa karatA vaha brahmacArI kahalAtA hai / arthAt samyak viveka pUrvaka jo kAmendriyoM ko vaza kara strI sevana kA tyAga karatA hai, bhale prakAra apane AtmasvarUpa meM ramaNa karatA hai vaha yathArtha brahmacArI kahalAne yogya hai / / 1 / / jo gRhasthAzrama calAtA hai vaha gRhastha nimna prakAra kA kahA hai| kSAnti yoSiti yo saktaH samyagjJAnAtithi priyaH / sa gRhastho bhavennUnaM mano daivata sAdhakaH 112 11 artha :- jo puruSa kSamArUpI strI meM Asakta, samyagjJAna aura atithiyoM arthAt dAna dene meM vrattiyoM sevArata, aura manarUpI devatA kA sAdhaka- vaza karane vAlA - jitendriya hai vaha nizcaya se gRhastha hai / kurala anurakta-tyAgIkAvya meM bhI kundakunda deva ne kahA hai dharmarAjya ke sAtha meM, jisameM prema pravAha I toSa sudhA usa geha meM, pUrNa phaleM saba cAha // 15 // pariccheda 5 jisa ghara meM sneha aura prema kA nivAsa hai, jisameM dharma kA sAmrAjya hai, vaha sampUrNatayA santuSTa rahatA hai usake sakala uddezya saphala hote haiM / / 98 -

Page #146
nIti vAkyAmRtam / vAnaprasthAzrama se tAtparya hai 'vanavAsI' / vana meM nivAsa karanA mAtra hI vAnaprastha nahIM hai apitu nItiviruddha azlIla pravRttiyoM-hiMsA, asatya, corI, abrahma aura parigraha kA tyAga kara uttama samyak cAritra dhAraNa kara, vItarAgatA pUrvaka vana meM nivAsa karatA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki jo pA~ca mahAvrata dhAraNa kara, saMyamapUrvaka, nirmamatva hokara ekAkI vanapradezoM meM nivAsa karatA hai vaha vAnaprastha Azrama kahalAtA hai / isake viparIta jo strI Adi kuTumba ko lekara saparivAra vana meM nivAsa karatA hai vaha vAnaprastha nahIM hai / 3 // jisa mahAtmA ne samyagjJAna dvArA vivekarUpI netronmIlana kara liyA hai, sadasadvicAra se mAnasika vizuddhi, cAritrapAlana dvArA dIpti, aura niyamoM ke pAlana dvArA jitendriyatA prApta kI hai use tapasvI kahate haiM / kina mAtra vAha veSadhArI ko tapasvI nahIM kahate / uparyukta vivecana kA sAra hama isa prakAra samajheM ki zrAvaka kI 11 pratimAe~ hotI haiM / inameM se cAritrapAlana kI zreNiyoM ke anusAra prathama se chaThavIM taka ke cAritra ko dhAraNa karane vAle "gRhasthAzramI", sAtavIMse navamItaka ke cAritra pAlaka "brahmacArI" tathA dazavIM aura gyArahavIM pratimAdhArI-cAritrI "vAnaprastha" kahe gaye haiM / inake Upara parama vItarAga digambara mudrAdhArI munivara "yatyAzramI" kahalAte haiM / cAroM hI AzramoM kI siddhisamyagdarzanapUrvaka hI saMbhava hai / ataH dharmapUrvaka jIvana ke anuSThAna hI kAryakArI hote haiM / / 7 / aba upakurvANaka brahmacArI kA lakSaNa karate haiM : sa upakurvANako brahmacArI yo vedamadhItya stAyAt / / 4 // anvayArtha :- (yaH) jo (vedam) ahiMsAdharmanirupaka zAstra ko (adhItya) par3hakara (snAyAt) vivAha saMskAra karatA hai (sa:) vaha (upakurvANako) upakurvANaka. (brahmacArI) brahmacArI (asti) hai / jo ahiMsA dharma ke pratipAdaka veda-sacce zAstroM kA adhyayana kara vivAha saMskAra karatA hai use upakurvANaka brahmacArI kahate hai / yahAM snAna zabda AyA hai usakA artha kahate haiM / snAnaM vivAhadIkSAbhiSekaH // 9 // anvayArtha :- (vivAhadIkSA). vivAha saMskAra (abhiSekaH) snAna (snAnam) snAna kahalAtA hai / vivAha saMskAra rUpa dIkSA se abhiSikta honA snAna hai / "snAna vivAha dIkSA vizeSaH" isa prakAra mu, mU. pustaka meM pATha hai parantu artha bheda nahIM haiN| naiSThika brahmacArI kA lakSaNa : sa naiSThiko brahmacArI yasya prANAntika madArakarma 10 // anvayArtha :- (yasya) jisake (praNAntikam) jIvana paryanta (adArakarma) strI sevana tyAga hai (sa:) vaha (naiSThikaH) naiSThika (brahmacArI) brahmacArI (kathyate) kahA jAtA hai / jo yAvajjIvana brahmacaryavrata dhAraNa karatA hai - paThana-pAThana karatA hai use naiSThika brahmacArI kahate haiN| vizeSArtha :- bhAradvAja vidvAna ne naiSThika zrAvaka kA lakSaNa kahA hai -

Page #147
nIti vaakyaamRtm| kalatra rahitasyAtra yasya kAlo'tivartate / kaSTe na mRtyuparyanto brahmacArI sa naiSThikaH / / 1 / / artha:-jisakA samaya jIvana paryanta avivAhita-binA vivAha ke yApana hotA hai vaha naiSThika brahmacArI kahalAtA hai / arthAt bAla brahmacArI ko naiSThika brahmacArI kahate haiM / jainAcAryoM ne 5 prakAra ke brahmacAriyoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai : prathamAzramiNaH proktA ye paJcopanayAdayaH / te'dhItya zAstraM svIkuryudArAnanyatra naiSThikAt // artha :- upanayana, naiSThikAdi pA~ca prakAra ke brahmacArI Agama meM kahe haiM / inameM naiSThika ko chor3akara zeSa cAra prakAra ke brahmacArI adhyayanapUrNa hone para vivAha karate haiM - gRhasthAzrama svIkAra karate haiM / naiSThika sadaiva brahmacArI rahatA hai| putra kA lakSaNa kahate haiM : ya utpannaH punIte vaMzaM sa putraH / / 11 // anvayArtha :- (yaH) jo (utpannaH) janma lekara (vaMza) vaMza-kula ko (punIte) pavitra karatA hai (saH) vaha (putraH) putra (asti) hai / jo janma lekara naitika sadAcAra rUpa pravRtti se apane kula ko pavitra karatA hai vahI saccA putra hai / vizeSArtha :- "punAti kulamiti putraH" jo kula ko pavitra kare use putra kahate haiM / bhAguri ne bhI kahA kulaM pAti samuttho ya: svadharma pratipAlayet / punIte svakulaM putraH pitRmAtRparAyaNaH / / putraH pupUSoH svAtmAnaM suvidhereva ke zavaH / ya upaskurute vapturanyaH zatruH sutacchalAt // 1 // sAgAra dhaH mR. artha :- jo mAtA-pitA kI sevA meM tatpara hokara apane sadAcAra rUpa dharma kA pAlana karatA hai vaha kuladIpakakula ko pavitra karane vAlA putra kahalAtA hai / // AzAdhara jI kahate haiM "jo apanA pAlana-poSaNa karane vAle mAtA-pitA kA vidhivat-suvidhirAjA ke kezava nAmaka putra kI taraha upakAra sevAbhakti karatA hai (kathA ke lie Adi pu. pa. 10 vAM dekheM) vahI yathArtha meM putra hai zeSa putra ke chala se zatru yA karjadAra samajhane cAhie / kahA bhI hai : 100

Page #148
karanA -nIti vAkyAmRtam / sa jAto yena jAtena yAti vaMza samunnatiM / parivartini saMsAre mRtaH ko vA na jAyate / / artha :- janma usI kA sArthaka hai jo utpanna hokara apane vaMza ko samunnata karatA hai / anyathA parivartanazIla isa loka meM kauna nahIM maratA aura kauna utpanna nahIM hote ? arthAt anekoM marate-jIte haiM / sArAMza yaha hai ki putra ko mAtA-pitA aura gurujanoM kI yathAyogya sevA, bhakti, AjJApAlana, sadAcAra sevana cAhie / vaMza kI rakSA karane meM tatpara rahanA cAhie 111 / / kRnupada brahmacArI kA lakSaNa: kRtodvAhaHRtupradAtA kRtupadaH / / 12 // anvayArtha :- (kRtaH) kiyA hai (udvAhaH) vivAha jisane evaM (RtupradAtA) mAtra RtukAla-caturthadivasa snAnavAda hI bhoga karane vAlA (kRtupadaH) kRtupada brahmacArI (asti) hai / vizeSArtha :- jo jitendriya, vivAhita hokara bhI mAtra vaMzavRddharya Rtu kAla-caturthasnAna ke bAda rAtri meM garbhAdhAna nimitta strI kA upabhoga karatA hai use "kRtupada" brahmacArI kahate haiM / vidvAna varga kA bhI kathana hai : santAnAya na kAmAya yaH striyaM kAmayedatau / ka tupadaH sa sarveSAmuttamottama sarvavit // artha :- jo vyakti kAmavAsanA kI tRpti ko tyAgakara kevala santAnaprApti ke lie RtukAla zuddhi ke anantara hI patnI kA saMbhoga karatA hai, vaha uttamottama aura sarva bAtoM ko jAnane vAlA "kRtupada" brahmacArI hai / yaha santoSa dhAraNa kara gRhasthAvasthA meM rahakara bhI apane mana aura indriyoM ko santulita rakhatA hai / isIlie brahmacArI kahA jAtA putra zUnya brahmacArI kA lakSaNa : aputraH brahmacArI pitRNAmRNabhAjanam / / anvayArtha :- (aputraH) putravihIna (brahmacArI) brahmacaryavratadhArI, (pitRNAm) pitaroM kA (RNabhAjanam) RNIkarjadAra pAtra (kathyate) kahA jAtA hai / naiSThika brahmacArI ke atirikta zeSa cAra prakAra ke brahmacArI putravihIna hoM to ve apane pitAoM ke RNI samajhe jAte haiM / vizeSArtha :- pratyeka mAnava apane mAtA-pitA ke ananta upakAroM se upakRta hotA hai / ataeva kartavyadRSTi se vaha mAtA-pitA kI yAvajjIvana sevA, suzruSA, guruoM ko bhaktipUrvaka AhAra denA Adi kArya karatA hai / to bhI mAtR-pitR ke upakAroM kA badalA nahIM cukA sakatA hai / ataH vaha unake RNa-karja se mukta nahIM hote / isalie usake usa atyanta AvazyakIya satkarttavya kI uttarAdhikArI satputra pUrti karatA hai / unakI pAvana smRti ko taro 101

Page #149
7 -nIti vAkyAmRtam / tAjA banAye rakhane ko vaha tatpara rahatA hai / unakI smRti meM tyAga, tapa dAnAdi pradAna karate haiM / puNya aura yaza kI vRddhi ke kArya unake nAma se sambandha kara apane aura apane kula ke nAma ko samujvala karatA hai / ata: vaha putrayukta puruSa apane pitR RNa se uttIrNa aura zreSTha mAnA jAtA hai / isake phala svarUpa usakI yazopatAkA gaganAgaNa meM phaharAtI hai / candrikAvannirmala kIrti kaumadI kA cAroM ora vistAra phailatA hai / parantu putravihIna puruSa anekoM satkArya karane para bhI apane dAdA ke RNa se uRNa nahIM ho sakatA / RNI hI banA rahatA hai| kRttajJa sadgRhastha, puruSa ko paitRka RNa se mukta hone evaM vaMza aura dharma kI maryAdA ko akSuNNa banAye rakhane ke lie putra yukta honA cAhie / / 13 // nItikAra kahate haiM : aputrasthagatirnAsti svarga naiva ca naiva ca / tasmAtputramukhaM dRSTvA pazcAd bhavati tApasI / / anya matiyoM kA siddhAnta hai ki vaMzavRddhi ke lie prathama patrotpAdana kare tadantara saMnyAsI-tApasI-tapasvI va sAdhu bne| parantu syAdvAdavAdiyoM ke lie kucha bhI asaMbhava nahIM / sabhI sAMsArika uddezya vairAgya ke samakSa gauNa ho jAte haiM / akhaNDa bAla brahmacArI rahakara bhI AtmA kI siddhi kara sakatA hai / AtmakalyANa sarvopari hai / zAstrAbhyAsavihIna puruSa kI hAni : anadhyayano brahmaNaH 14 // "anadhyayano brahmarSINAm" yaha mu.mU.pu. meM pATha hai jisakA artha hai ki jo manuSya zAstroM kA adhyayana nahIM karatA vaha gaNadharAdi RSiyoM kA RNI hotA hai / anvayArtha :- (anadhyayana:) zAstroM kA adhyayana nahIM karane vAlA (brahmaNaH) Adi brahmA-RSabhadeva kA (RNIbhavati) karjadAra hotA hai / zAstroM kA adhyayana nahIM karane vAlA RSabhadeva kA RNI hotA hai / vizeSArtha :- RSiputraka vidvAna kahatA hai - brahmacArI na vedaM yaH paThate mauDhyamAsthitaH / svAyaMbhuvamaNaM tasya vRddhiM yAti kusIdakam // artha :- jo brahmacArI ajJAna se vedoM kA adhyayana nahIM karatA usakA IzvaraRNa byAjayukta hotA huA vRddhigata hotA rahatA hai / RSabhAdi caturviMzati-24 tIrthaMkaroM kI divya dhvani ke AdhAra se hI dvAdazAGga-ahiMsAmaya dharma kA nirUpaNa karane vAle zAstroM kI racanA huyI hai / ataeva unheM manuSyajAti ko samyagjJAna nidhi samarpaNa karane kA zreya prApta hai / isalie jo unake zAstroM ko paDhatA hai vaha unake RNa se mukta ho jAtA hai aura jo svAdhyAya nahIM karatAunakI vANI ko nahIM paDhatA vaha RNI raha jAtA hai / yadyapi uparyukta kathana laukika vyavahAra rUpa hai tathA'pi zreya kI prApti, RSabhAditIrthaMkaroM ke prati kRtajJatAjJApana karane aura ajJAna nivRtti ke lie pratyeka vyakti ko nirdoSa-ahiMsA dharma nirUpaNa karane vAle zAstroM kA adhyayana 102

Page #150
1 nAti vAkyAmRtam - - karanA cAhiye / Apta dvArA kathita Agama ho paThanIya hai / 14 // Izvara bhakti na karane vAle kI hAni : ayajano devAnAm ||15||"ayjmaano devAnAm" mu.pU.pu. anvayArtha :- (devAnAm) iSTa devoM kI (ayajamAnaH) pUjA nahIM karane vAlA (RNI) karjadAra (asti) jo manuSya RSabhAdi caturvizati arhatoM kI bhakti-pUjA nahIM karatA vaha unakA RNI hai / AcArya zrI vidyAnandi jI kahate haiM : abhimataphalasiddharamyupAyaH subodhaH / prabhavati sa ca zAstrAtasya dhotpattirAptAt / / iti prabhavati sa pUjyastvatprasAdaprabuddhayai nahi kRtamupakAraM sAdhavo vismaranti / / zlo. vA. pR.3. artha :- Atyantika duHkhoM kI nivRtti-mokSa kI prApti, samyagjJAna se hotI hai, vaha samyagjJAna bhI nirdoSa dvAdazAGga jinavANI ke adhyayana se prApta hotA hai| dvAdazAGgavANI ke mala dAtA RSabhAdi catavizati tIrthakara paramadeva-Apta haiM ve pUjya haiM kyoMki sajjana loga kiye upakAroM ko bhUlate nahIM haiM / unhoMne manuSyoM ke hRdayoM meM sadvodha aura sadAcAra ke dIpaka jalAkara unakA ananta aura aparimita upakAra kiyA hai, unake prati bhakti, pUjA, zraddhA, niSThA samarpaNa honA anivArya hai| isalie jo vyakti mUrkhatA yA mada ke vaza meM hokara unakI bhakti-pUjA nahIM karatA vaha tIrthaGkaroM kA RNI sArAra sArAMza yaha hai ki pratyeka manuSya ko devaRNa se mukti-chuTakArA pAne evaM zreya kI prApti ke lie jinavara bhakti karanA cAhie / jina bhakti aura jinAgama kI zraddhA akATya aura dRr3ha honI cAhie / loka sevA na karane vAle kI hAni : "ahansakaro manuSyANAm // 16 // " anvayArtha :- (ahantakaro) zoka paidA nahIM karane vAlA (manuSyANAm) janatA kA (RNI asti) karjadAra jisakI mRtyu hone para anya koI zoka na kare vaha manuSyajAti kA RNI-karjadAra hai / vizeSArtha :- dUsaroM ko zoka utpanna na karane vAlA manuSyoM kA RNI hai / arthAt jisakI mRtyu ke bAda janatA na kiMcinmAtra bhI zobha-zoka na ho vaha pathvI para bhAra svarUpa hone se manuSya jAti kA karjadAra hai / athavA H isakA anya artha yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki "jo manuSya dUsaroM ko duHkha-kaSTa meM dekhakara "hanta" duHkha hai aisA 103

Page #151
------ -------- nIti vAkyAmRtam ---- nahIM bolatA arthAt samavedanA nahIM dikhAtA para ke duHkha se dravita nahIM hotA vaha manuSyoM kA RNI hai / saMsAra meM do prakAra ke manuSya haiM - 1. nisvArtha aura 2. svArthAndha / arthAt 1. uttama aura 2. adhm| nisvArthI-tyAgIjana apane jIvana ko kA~ca kI zIzI ke samAna kSaNabhaMgura samajha kara svArtha ko ThukarA dete haiM, janatA ke upakAra meM apane jIvana ko arpaNa karate haiM / apanA AtmakalyANa bhI karate haiM aura para ke upakAra meM sahayogI hote haiM : unakI candravat loka meM kIrti prasArita hotI hai / vaha loka sevA kara janatA ke karja se mukta ho jAte haiM / kyoMki usake phalasvarUpa janatA unake viyoga ho jAne para zokAkula hotI hai / parantu dUsare svArthAndha puruSa paropakAra nahIM karate aura janatA ko kaSTa dete haiM, ataH unake mara jAne para bhI kisI ko jarA bhI zoka nahIM hotA, isalie ve loga manuSyajAti ke RNI samajhe jAte haiM 16 || naiSThika brahmacArI putravihIna hone para bhI RNI nahIM hotA - AtmA vai patro naiSThikasya 117 // anvayArtha :- (naiSThikasya) naiSThika brahmacArI kA (AtmA) AtmA (vai) hI (putraH) putra-suta (asti) hai| naiSThika brahmacArI kI AtmA hI usakA suta hai / RSiputraka vidvAna ne likhA hai - tenAdhItaM ca yaSTaM ca putrasyAlokitaM mukham / naiSThiko vIkSyate yastu paramAtmAnamAtmani // 1 // artha :- jo naiSThika (bAla brahmacArI) brahmacArI apanI AtmA meM paramAtmA kA pratyakSa kara letA hai, usane zAstra par3ha lie, Izvara darzana kara liyA, bhagavadbhakti karalI, putramukhAvalokana kara liyA- arthAt pitRRNa se mukta ho gayA aisA samajhA jAtA hai / / naiSThika brahmacArI avivAhita hotA hai ataH use putra kI kAmanA dvArA pitR RNa cukAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM 170 naiSThika brahmacArI kA mahattva : "ayamAtmAtmAnamAtmani saMdadhAnaH parAMpUtatAM sampadyate / / 18 // " anvayArtha :- (ayam) yaha naiSThika brahmacArI (AtmA) pavitrAtmA (AtmAnam) AtmA ko (Atmani) AtmA meM (saMdadhAnaH) dhAraNa karatA huA (parAm) utkRSTa (pUtatAm) pavitratA ko (sampadyate) prApta kara letA hai / naiSThika brahmacArI apane AtmA ko AtmA meM dhAraNa kara dekhatA huA parama vizuddhi ko prApta kara letA hai| vizeSArtha :- Atma svabhAva meM ramaNa karanA brahmacarya hai / AjIvana asidhArA vrata pAlane vAlA kAminI saMyoga se rahita hotA hai / ata: nirAkula hone se apane AtmA ko apanI hI AtmA meM prApta kara parama vizuddhi ho parama sukhAnanda prApta karatA hai / nArada vidvAna ne kahA hai - 104

Page #152
-nIti vAkpAmRtam AtmAvalokanaM yasya jAyate naiSThikasya ca / brahmacaryANi sarvANi yAni teSAM phalaM bhavet // 1 // artha :- jisa naiSThika brahmacArI ko AtmA kA pratyakSa ho jAtA hai, use samasta prakAra ke brahmacarya ke phalasvargAdi prApta ho jAte haiM / yaha pada ucca aura zreyaskara hai kyoMki vaha kAmavAsanA se virakta, jitendriya, AtmadarzI aura vizuddha hotA hai / aba gRhastha kA lakSaNa kahate hai : nityanaimittikAnuSThAnastho gRhasthaH / 19 // anvayArtha :- (nitya) pratidina (naimittika) avazya karane yogya (anuSThAnastho) SaTkarma pAlana meM dattacita (gRhasthaH) gRhastha hotA hai / gArhastha jIvana kI sakriyAoM kA nItipUrvaka pAlana karanA gRhastha kA kartavya hai / vizeSArtha :- anuSThAna-satkarttavya - 1. iNyA (pUjA) 2. vArtA (nyAyavRtti se asi, masi, kRSi, vidhA, vANijya aura zilpa ina jIvikopArjana kI kriyA) 3. datti (dAna-dayAdatti, pAtradatti, samadatti aura anvayadatti) 4. svAdhyAya (nirdoSa zAstroM kA adhyayana karanA ) 5. saMyama - (aMhisA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya, aura tRSNA tyAgaparigraha tyAga) 6. tapa (anazanAdi tapa) tathA naimittika - kisI nimitta ko lekara utsavAdi anuSThAna karanA-yathA mahAvIra jayantI Adi / ArSa meM bhI kahA hai ki :kula dharmo'yamityeSAmahat pUjAdi varNanam igyAM vAtAM ca dattiM ca svAdhyAyaM saMyama tpH| zrutopAsaka sUtratvAt sa tebhyaH samupAdizat // vArtA vizuddhavRtyA syAt kRmyAdInAmanuSThitiH / asimaSiH kRSividyA vANijyaM zilpameva c||2|| karmANImAni ghor3A syuH prajAjIvanahetave 1176 // parva 16 caturdA varNitA dattiApAtrasamanvaye / / 1/2 'svAdhyAyaH zrutabhAvanA' 'tapo'nazanavRttyAdi saMyamo vratadhAraNaM' iti AdipurANe bhagavAn jinasenAcAryaH parva 38 / uparyukta vivecana se gRhastha dharma kA vizada lakSaNa spaSTa ho jAtA hai / bhAgurI vidvAna ne gRhastha kA lakSaNa karate hue kahA haiM : D 105

Page #153
nIti vAkyAmRtam nityanaimittika paraH zraddhayA parayA yutaH / gRhasthaH pocyate saddhiAzraGga pazuranyathA / / 1 / / artha :- jo manuSya utkRSTa zraddhA se yukta hokara nitya aura naimittika satkarmoM kA pAlana karatA hai use vidvAna gRhastha kahate haiM, kintu isase viruddha pravRtti karane vAlA binA sIMgoM kA pazu hai / somadevAcArya likhate haiM devapUjA gurupAstiH svAdhyAyaH saMyamastapaH / dAnazceti gRhasthANoM SaT karmANi dine-dine / kSAnti yoSiti yo saktaH samyagjJAnAtithipriyaH / sa gRhastho bhavennUnaM mano daivata sAdhakaH // 2 // yazastilake somadeva sUriH / / artha :- 1. jisakI bhaki, 2. garuoM kI upAsanA, 3. zAstra-svAdhyAya 4. saMyama-ahiMsAdi vratoM kA pAlana aura indriyoM kA damana, 5. anazanAdi tapa aura 6. supAtradAna ye 6 karma gRhasthoM ko nityahI cAhie / jo manuSya kSamArUpI strI meM Asakta, samyagjJAna aura atithiyoM ko, pAtroM ko dAnAdi meM anurakta rahatA hai aura jitendriya hotA hai use gRhastha kahate haiM / AcArya kundakunda deva kahate haiM : AzramAH khalucatvArasteSu dhanyAgRhasthitAH mukhyAzrayA hi te santi bhinnAzrama nivAsinAm // gRhINAM paJcakarmANi svonnatirde pUjanama bandhusAhAyya mAtithyaM, pUrveSAM kIrti rakSaNam // 2 // kurala. pa. che. 5 artha :- gRhasthAzrama cAra AzramoM meM eka pramukha Azrama hai / isameM rahane vAlA gRhastha dhanya hai kyoMki anya Azrama isI ke Azraya se Tikate haiM / arthAt isake rahane para hI anya AzramoM kA janma hotA hai In // gRhasthoM ke mukhya pA~ca karttavya haiM - 1. pUrvajoM kI kIrti kI rakSA karanA, 2. jinendra deva kI pUjA-arcA karanA, 3. atithi satkAra-dAna denA, 4, bandhu-bAndhavoM kI yathAyogya yathAvasara sahAyatA karanA aura 5. Atmonnati karanA / uparyukta SaTkarmoM se inakA koI virodha nahIM hai mAtra saMkhyA meM antara hai / bhAva vahI kA vahI hai / aihika aura pAralaukika sukhecchuoM kA kartavya hai ki ukta nityanaimittika kartavyoM kA vidhivat Agamokta paddhati se nirdoSa-niraticAra pAlana kareM / gRhasthoM ke nitya karane yogya satkAryoM kA nirdeza : brahmadevapitratithibhUta yajJA hi nityamanuSThAnam / / 20 / anvayArtha :- (brahmAH) maharSi gaNadharAdi (devAH) tIrthakara parameSThI (pitraH) mAtA-pitA gurujana 106

Page #154
mIti vAkyAmRtam - N (atithi:) satpAtra (bhUtAH) samasta prANiyoM kI rakSA (yajJAH) karanA (hi) nizcaya se (nityam) pratidina kA (anuSThAnam) karttavya hai / brahmayajJa, devayajJa, atithiyajJa, pitRyajJa aura bhUtayajJoM kA nitya pratipAlana karanA gRhastha kA naimittika kartavya hai / / 20 / vizeSArtha :- RddhidhArI RSiyoM, gaNadharoM kI pUjA karanA brahmayajJa hai / RSabhAdi caturviMzati tIrthaMkaroM kI pUjA, bhakti, stuti, japa, dhyAnAdi karanA devayajJa hai / mAtA-pitA kI AjJApAlana karanA-sevA suzruSA karanA Adi pitR yajJa hai / uttama, madhyama, jaghanya satpAtroM ko dAna denA, unakI bhakti pUjAdi karanA / atithi yajJa hai aura prANI mAtra para dayA karanA, samatAbhAva rakhanA bhUtayajJa kahA jAtA hai / gRhasthoM ko ina satkAryoM kA nitya anuSThAna karanA caahie| naimittika anuSThAnoM kA varNana : darzapaurNamAsyAdyAzrayaM naimittikam 1121 / / anvayArtha :- (darza) zubha (paurNamA) pUrNimA (amAvazyA) amAvaza (Adi) ityAdi (Azrayam) Azrama se (kRtama) kiye gaye dharmAnuSThAna (naimittikam) naimittika anuSThAna (kathyate) kahe jAte haiM / ___ amAvazyA, pUrNimA, dazaharA Adi zubhatithiyoM meM kiye jAne vAle dhArmika anuSThAnoM ko naimiktika anuSThAna kahate haiN| vizeSArtha :- jina zubhatithiyoM meM dharmatIrtha ke pravartaka tIrthaMkaroM ke garbha, janma, tapa, jJAna aura nirvANa kalyANaka hue haiM, yA anya pUjya puruSoM-AcArya, upAdhyAya, sAdhuparameSThiyoM ke janma hue haiM una tithiyoM meM una tIrthaMkaroM, mahApuruSoM kI smRti rUpa meM utsavAdi manAye jAte haiM ve naimittika tyauhAra yA anuSThAna kahe jAte haiM yathA rakSAbandhana, mahAvIra jayantI, zruta paJcamI vagairaha / zrutapaMcamI ko zruta pUrNatA to huyI hI, zrI 108 cAritra-cakravartI munikuJjara samrATa prathamAcArya AdisAgara jI aMkalIkara kA AcArya padArohaNa bhI huA / ataH ye naimittika parva haiM / anuSThAna haiM / aba anya matoM kI apekSA gRhasthoM ke bheda : vaivAhikaH zAlIno mAyAvaro'dhoro gRhasthAH / / 22 // anvayArtha :- (vaivAhika:) vaivAhika (zAlIna:) zAlIna (jAyAvaraH) jAyAvara (ca) aura (aghoraH) aghora (gRhasthAH ) ye cAra prakAra ke gRhastha (bhavanti) hote haiM / gRhasthoM ke cAra bheda haiM - 1. jo gRhastha gRha meM rahakara zraddhApUrvaka kevala gArhapatya agni meM havana karatA hai use "vaivAhika" gRhastha samajhanA caahie| 2. jo pUjA ke binA kevala agnihotra karatA hai - pA~coM agniyoM kI pUjA karatA hai use zAlIna jAnanA cAhie / 3. jo eka agni athavA pA~coM agniyoM kI pUjA meM tatpara rahatA hai aura jo zUdroM kI dhanAdi cIjoM ko / D 107

Page #155
nItivAkyAmRtam grahaNa nahIM karatA hai vaha sAtvika prakRtti yukta "jAyAvara" kahalAtA hai / / 3 // jo dakSiNA, dAna-pUrvaka agniSToma Adi yajJa karatA hai vaha saumya prakRti yukta aura rUpavAna " aghora" kahA gayA hai 114 11 dekhe nItivAkyAmRta saMskRta TIkA pR. 49 (noTa :- jaina siddhAnta meM ukta gRhasthoM ke bheda nahIM pAye jAte, parantu isa grantha meM AcArya zrI ne jisa prakAra kucha sthaloM meM anya nItikAroM kI mAnyatAoM kA saMkalana kiyA hai, usI prakAra yahAM bhI anyamatoM kI apekSA gRhasthoM ke bheda saMkalana kiye haiN| athavA ukta sUtra kisI bhI mUlaprati meM na hone se aisA pratIta hotA hai ki isa grantha kA saMskRta TIkAkAra ajaina vidvAna thA / isalie usane apane mata kI apekSA se kucha sUtra apanI ruci se racakara mUlagrantha meM zAmila kara diye haiM, anyathA yahI AcArya zrI yazastilaka meM gRhastha kA lakSaNa " kSAntiyoSiti yo saktaH samyagjJAnAtithi priyaH / / sa gRhastho bhavennUnaM manodaivata sAdhakaH in // " 'kSamArUpI strI meM Asakta, samyagjJAna, aura atithiyoM meM anurAgayukta aura jitendriya na karate / " " paramata apekSA vAnaprastha kA lakSaNa kahate haiM : "yaH khaluyathAvidhi jAnapadamAhAraM saMsAravyavahAraM na parityajya savA bane pratiSThate sa vAnaprastha 1123 // anvayArtha :- (yaH) jo puruSa (yathAvidhi :) AgamAnusAra (jAnapadam ) nAgarikoM ke (AhAram ) anna-pAnAdi (ca) aura (saMsAra vyavahAraM) sAMsArika lena-denAdi ko (parityajya) tyAgakara (sakalatro) strI sahita (vA) athavA ( akalana ) patnIrahita (vane) vana meM (pratiSThate) rahatA hai (saH) vaha ( vAnaprasthaH) vAnaprastha (kathyate) kahA jAtA I prAcIna TIkA ke sampAdaka se sAbhAra jo AgamAnusAra vidhi se laukika AhAra va pazupAlanAdi vyavahAra kA tyAga kara sapalI athavA patnI rahita bana meM nivAsa karatA hai vAnaprastha kahalAtA hai / 23 // vizeSa :- AcArya zrI somadevajI ne bhI kahA hai : grAmyamarthaM vahizcAntaryaH parityajya saMyamI I vAnaprasthaH sa vijJeyo na kuTumbavAn // 11 // yazastilaka A.8 artha :- jo grAmINa puruSoM kI nIti viruddha pravRtti aura dhana-dhAnyAdi vAhya tathA kAmakrodhAdi antaraGga parigraha kA tyAga kara ahiMsA aura satya Adi saMyama dharma ko dhAraNa karatA hai use vAnaprastha samajhanA cAhie / strI kuTumbAdi yukta hokara vana meM nivAsa karanA mAtra vAnaprastha nahIM hai / cAritrasAra meM gyArahavIM pratimAdhArI kSullaka va ailaka ko vAnaprastha kahA hai : I 44 'vAnaprasthA aparigRhIta jinarUpA vastrakhaNDadhAriNo niratizayatapaH samudyatA bhavanti / / " cAritrasAre artha :- munimudrA-digambara avasthA dhAraNa na kara khaNDavastra (khaNDa cAdara va laMgoTI ) dhAraNa kara kSullaka va ailaka hokara sAdhAraNa tapazcaryA meM prayatnazIla haiM unheM " vAnaprastha" kahate I 108

Page #156
nIti vAkyAmRtam " khaNDacAdara - itanI choTI cAdara jisase pA~va DhaMke to zira nahIM, aura zira Dhake to pAMva nahIM / " isa vivecana se spaSTa hai ki uparyukta pUrva lakSaNa jainasiddhAnta kI apekSA nahIM hai| anyamatI saMskRta TIkAkAra na likhA hai aisA pratIta hotA hai / paramata kI apekSA se vAnaprastha ke bheda : vAlikhilya audambarI vaizvAnarAH sadyaH prakSalyakazceti vAnaprasthAH // 24 // anvayArtha :- ( vAlikhilya : ) vAlikhilya, ( audambarI) audambarI, (vaizvAnaraH) vaizvAnara, (ca) aura (sadya: prakSalyakaH ) sadyaprakSalyaka vAnaprastha cAra prakAra ke haiM - 1. bAlikhilya 2. audambarI 3. vaizvAnara 4 aura sA: prakSalyaka / 1. jo prAjIna gArhapatya agni ko tyAgakara kevala araNI samidhavizeSa ko sAtha lejAkara binA strI ke vana ko prasthAna karatA hai vaha vana meM rahane vAlA 'vAlikhilya' hai / 2. jo puruSa pAMcoM agniyoM se vidhipUrvaka pAMca yajJa-pitRyajJa, devayajJa, brahmayajJa, atithiyajJa aura RSiyajJa karatA hai use "audumbara" vAnaprastha kahate haiM" / 3. jo yajJapUrvaka trikAlA karatA hai aura atithiyoM kI pUjA karake unheM khilA-pilAkara svayaM kaMdamUla aura phaloM kA bhojana karatA hai vaha "vaizvAnara" kahA jAtA hai / 4. jo kevala bhojana mAtra ko dhAnyavizeSa aura ghRta kA saMgraha karatA hai aura agni kI pUjA karatA hai use 'sadyaprakSAlaka vAnaprastha kahate haiM / 21 yati va sAdhu kA lakSaNa nirdeza karate haiM : dekhiye saM. TIkA pU. 50 yo dehamAtrArAmaH samyagvidyAnIlAbhena tRSNAsarittaraNAya yogAya yatate yatiH // 25 // anvayArtha ::- (yaH) jo ( dehamAtrArAmaH) zarIra mAtra se AtmA ko (samyak ) samyaktva (vidyA) samyagjJAnarUpI (nau) nAva (lAbhena) dvArA prApti se (tRSNA) tRSNArUpI (sarit) nadI (taraNAya) pAra karane ke (yogAya) yogya ( yatate) prayatna karatA hai (saH) vaha ( yatiH) sAdhu hai / - jo zarIra mAtra se apanI AtmA ko santuSTa rakhatA hai zarIra ke sivAya dUsare vahiraGga dhana-dhAnyAdi aura antaraGga - kAmakrodhAdi parigraha tyAga kie hue haiM aura samyagjJAnarUpI naukA se tRSNArUpI nadI ko pAra karane ke lie dhyAna karane kA prayatna karatA hai, use 'yati' kahate haiM / vizeSArtha :- " yatate iti yatiH " jo prayatnazIla hotA hai vaha yati kahalAtA hai| kahA~ yatna karanA ? AtmA kA AtmA meM, AtmA ke lie jo kucha prayatna kiyA jAtA hai use sadprayatna kahate haiM isakA kartA "yati" kahalAtA hai / vidvAna hArIta ne bhI isI prakAra kA lakSaNa batAyA hai : 109

Page #157
- nIti vAkyAmRtam AtmArAmo bhavedyastu vidyAsekhana tatparaH / saMsAra taraNArthAya yogabhAga tirucyate / / artha :- jo AtmA meM lIna huA vidyA ke abhyAsa meM tatpara hai aura saMsAra rUpI samudra se pAra hone ke lie dhyAna kA abhyAsa karatA hai use yati kahate haiM / svAmI samantabhadrajI ne bhI likhA hai : viSayAzAvazAtIto nirArambho'parigrahaH / jJAnadhyAnataporaktastapasvI saH prazasyate // ra.ka.zrI. artha :- jo paJcendriyoM ke viSayoM kI lAlasA se rahita, Arambha aura parigraha ke tyAgI, jJAna, dhyAna aura tapa meM lIna rahe va tapasvI-yati prazaMsanIya hai | vAhyAbhyantara parigraha kA tyAgI 'yati' kahalAtA hai / yazastilaka campU meM AcArya zrI ne paryAyavAcI nAma nimna prakAra kahe haiM : __ jitendriya, kSapaNaka, AzAmbara, nagna, RSi, yati, tapasvI aura anagAra Adi aneka guNa niSpanna-sArthaka nAma kahe haiN| sAdhu kA lakSaNa : bhUparyako mRdubhujalatA gendukaH khaM vitAnaM / dIpazcandra : svarativanitAsaGga labdhapramodaH / dikkanyAbhiH pavanacamarai-vIMjyamAno'nukU lam / bhikSu zete nRpa iva sadA vItarAgo jitAtmA // 1 // slo. saM. artha :- bhUmi jinakA palaMga, bhujAe~ takiyA, AkAza cAdara, candra dIpaka AtmAnubhUti nArI-palI, dizAe~ kanyA, camara pavana, anukUla havA isa prakAra ke pratApI rAjA ke samAna jo vIra-vItarAgI, jitAtmA haiM ve hI sAdhazreSTha yati kahalAte haiM / sAdhu kA samAgama sarvapApa tApa hArI hotA hai - gaGgApApaM zazItApaM dainya kalpatastathA / pApaM tApaM ca dainyaM ca hanti sAdhusamAgamaH / / 63 // zlo. saM. artha :- lokokti hai gaMgA pApa nAzaka hai, candra tApa aura kalpavRkSa dInatA kA nAza karatA hai parantu sAdhu samAgama pApa tApa aura dainya tInoM kA nAza karatA hai / anyamatApekSA yAtayoM ke bheda :- . kuTIcara vavhodaka haMsa parama haMsA yatayaH / / 26 // anvayArtha :- (yatayaH) yati jana (kuTIcara:) kuTIcara (vavhodakaH) vavhodaka, (haMsaH) haMsa aura va (paramahaMsaH) paramahaMsa (santi) haiN| - N 110

Page #158
nIti vAkyAmRtam sAdhu cAra prakAra ke haiM- 1. kuTIcara, 2. vavhodaka, 3. haMsa aura 4. paramahaMsa / vizeSArtha :- eka daNDI-daNDa meM janeU yA coTI bAMdhakara rakhatA hai yA nahIM bhI rakhatA hai, jhoMpar3I meM rahatA hai, putra ke makAna meM ekabAra snAna karatA hai aura kuTiyA meM nivAsa karatA hai use 'kuTIcara' kahate haiM / jo kuTiyA meM rahakara gocarIvRtti se AhAra karatA ho aura viSNu kA jApa japane meM tatpara ho use vavhodaka kahate haiN| jo grAma meM eka rAtri aura zahara - nagara meM trirAtri nivAsa karatA ho, dhUpa aura agni se zUnya brAhmaNoM ke ghara jAkara thAlI meM athavA hastapuTa meM sthApita AhAra grahaNa karatA hai / jise AtmA aura zarIra kA bheda vidita huA ho use 'haMsa' kahate haiN| jo svecchA se brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya aura zUdra ina cAroM varNoM se gocarI vRtti se AhAra grahaNa karatA ho, daNDavizeSa kA dhAraka ho, samasta kRSi, aura vyApAra se Adi sabhI Arambha kA tyAgI aura vRkSoM ke mUla meM baiTha kara bhikSA dvArA lAyA huA AhAra grahaNa karatA ho use paramahaMsa kahate haiM / "noTa :uparyukta mAnyatA jainasiddhAnta ke anukUla nahIM hai / kyoMki hamAre Agama meM "pulAka va kuza kuzIla nirgranthasnAtakAH nirgranthAH !!" sUtra dvArA pA~ca bheda kahe haiN| jisakA lakSaNa pRthak pRthak Agama se jJAta kareM / anya matiyoM ke samAdhAnArtha unakA mata yahA~ likhA hogA aisA pratIta hotA hai / " aba rAjya kA mUla batAte haiM : rAjyasya mUlaM kramo vikramazca // 27 // anvayArtha :- (rAjasya ) rAjya kA ( mUlam ) mUla (kramaH) paramparAkrama se AyA krama (ca) aura (vikramaH) apanA zaurya (asti ) hai / rAjya kI jar3a eka to kulavaMza paramparA hai aura dUsarI svArjita vikrama haiM / vizeSArtha :- paramparAgata AyA huA saujanya, nyAyAcAra - sadAcAra aura svayaM kA vikrama rAjya kI jar3a haiMmUla haiM / jisa prakAra jar3a sahita vRkSa tanA, DAlI, zAkhA prazAkhA, patra, puSpa evaM phaloM se vistRta, bharita aura phalita hotA huA zobhAyamAna hotA hai usI prakAra kula paramparA se surakSita calA AyA rAjya, yogya, parAkramI - nyAyapriya, dUradarzI rAjA ko prApta kara vistRta samRddha aura yazasvI prakhyAta hotA hai / dhana-hAthI, ghoTaka, ratha, payAde Adi se evaM dhAnyAdi se samRddha rahatA hai / kundakunda deva kahate haiM - - / paritrANAya sAdhUnAM zreyAn duSTavadhastathA tRNyocchedo yathA kSetre zAlInAM hi samRddhaye // 10 // kurala. // artha satpuruSoM kI rakSA, aura kalyANa ke lie jo rAjA duSToM kA damana karatA hai vaha phalita kSetra se ghAsa ko nikAla pheMkane ke samAna rAjya kI samRddhi ke lie hI hotA hai 110 || yaha rAjya kI majabUtI kA hetU hai| zukra vidvAna kA isa viSaya meM mata hai ki - 111

Page #159
nIti vAkyAmRtam kamavika mamUlasya, rAjasya tu yathA taroH / samUlasya bhavedvaddhistAbhyAM hInasya saMkSayaH // 11 // artha :- jisa prakAra mUla sahita hone se vRkSa kI vRddhi-samRddhi hotI hai usI prakAra krama-sadAcAra-kulAcAra aura vikrama guNoM se rAjya kI vRddhi hotI hai / anyathA ina donoM ke abhAva meM rAjya naSTa ho jAtA hai / kahA hai prajAbhyo yo'sti durdarzo nyAyenApi vicArakaH / ariNA sa ca hIno'pi svapadAd azyate nRpaH // 8 // kurala pa.che.55 artha :- o rAjA prajA vatsala nahIM hai, arthAt prajA jise apane kaSTa nivedana na kara sake, jo dhyAnapUrvaka nyAya-vicAra nahIM karatA yaha rAjA zatraoM ke nahIM hone para bhI apane pada se cyuta ho jAyegA / ataeva rAjA kA kartavya hai ki cAhe use kulaparamparA se rAjya prApta huA ho yA svayaM ke puruSArtha se usakI surakSA, samRddhi aura sthAyitva ke lie sadAcAra se yukta lakSmI aura sainika bala ko nyAyapUrvaka saMcita karatA huA prajAvatsala bana rAjya kare / tabhI vaha sthAyI ho sakegA / 27 // rAjyavRddhi kA upAya : AcAra sampattiH kramasampattiM karoti / / 28 / / anvayArtha :- (kramasampattim) kula paramparA se prApta rAjya ko (AcAra-sampattiH) sadAcAra rUpa lakSmI (karoti) banAye rakhatI hai| artha :- kulakramAgata yA svapuruSArtha se arjita rAjya sampadA sadAcAra se surakSita rahakara vRddhiMgata hotI hai| vizeSArtha :- kundakundAcArya kahate haiM : snigdha dRSTayaiva yo rAjA svarAjyaM zAsti sarvadA / taM bhUpatiM kadApIha rAjazrIna va muJcati / / 4 / / artha :- premapUrNa vyavahAra se jo rAjA apanI prajA kA putravat pAlana karatA hai - zAsana karatA hai, usa rAjA ko rAjazrI kabhI bhI nahIM tyAgatI / arthAt prajA kI sukha suvidhA banAye rakhanA rAjA kA kartavya hai jo kartavyaniSTha hotA hai vaha sarvapriya ho jAtA hai / "prema kA zAsana sthAyI hotA hai talavAra kA kSaNika / " yaha nIti hai / ataH nyAga sadAcAra aura nyAya priyatA rAjya zAsana kI rIr3ha haiM jo rAjA inakA dhyAna rakhatA hai vaha samRddha hotA jAtA vidvAna 'zukra' bhI kahatA hai : laukikaM vyavahAraM yaH kurute nayavRddhitaH / tavRddhayA vRddhimAyAti rAjyaM tatra kramAgatam / / 1 / / - 112

Page #160
nIti vAkyAmRtam / artha :- jo rAjA apane naitika jJAna kI vRddhi karake loka vyavahAra meM nipuNa hotA hai to usake vaMza paramparA se Agata rAjya kI zrI vRddhi hotI hai / kahA hai : samyagvicArya niSpakSo bhUtvA cApi mahIpate / nItijJa sammataH zuddhaH kartavyo nyAyavistAraH // kurala 2.55 artha :- rAjyazAsana kuzala rAjA ko pUrvApara vicAra kara niSpakSa dRSTi se prajA ke sukha duHkha kI vyavasthA karanI cAhie / nyAya nItipUrvaka apane rAjya kI samRddhi ke lie nItivettAoM se parAmarza vicAra vimarza bhI karate rahanA cAhie / arthAt nItinipuNa mantrimaNDala rahane se rAjya vyavasthA vistRta aura sthAyI hotI hai / 28 // parAkrama ko zobhita karane vAlA guNa : anutsekaH khalu vikramasyAlaGkAra : 129 // anvayArtha :- (vikramasya) parAkrama kA (alaGkAraH) AbhUSaNa (khalu) nizcaya se (anutsekaH) vinamratA va nirabhimAna (asti) hai / parAkramI ke sAtha yadi rAjA vinayazIla aura ahaMkAra zUnya hai to vaha rAjalakSmI se alaMkRta huA zobhAyamAna hotA hai / nRpatti kA AbhUSaNa vinaya aura nirabhimAna hai / 'guru' nItikAra kahatA hai : bhUSaNairapi saMtyaktaH sa vireje vigarvakaH / sagarvo bhUSaNADhyo'pi loke'smin hAsyAtAM vrajet / / 1 / / yo'mAtyAn manyate garvAnna gurun na ca bAMdhavAn zUro'hamiti vijJeyo miyate rAvaNo yathA / 12 / / artha :- mAnava survaNAdi ke AbhUSaNoM se rahita hone para bhI yadi vinayazIla aura sadAcArI hai to kAmadeva ko bhI apane saundarya se jIta letA hai / ghamaNDI aura parAkramavihIna rAjA maNimANikya khacita svarNAlaDkAroM se yukta hone para bhI haMsI kA pAtra hotA hai / usakI aiMTha use vikRta banA detI hai / jo rAjA "maiM bahuta zUravIra haiM" isa prakAra mAnakara ahaMkAravaza huA mantrI, purohita, guru aura bAMdhavoM kA sammAna nahIM karatA, kisI ke parAmarza ko nahIM mAnatA vaha rAvaNa kI bhA~ti apanI kIrti ke sAtha naSTa ho jAtA hai / ataH nItinipuNa puruSoM ko kabhI bhI ghamaNDa nahIM karanA cAhie / abhimAna pApa kA mUla hai aura pApa nAza kI jar3a hai 129 // rAjya kI kSati kA kAraNa batAte haiM : kramavikramayoranyataraparigraheNa rAjyasya duSkaraH pariNAmaH / / 30 // mu.mU.pustaka meM tara ke sthAna meM tam pratyaya hai artha bheda kucha nahIM hai / anvayArtha :- (kramaH) kula krama se prApta (vikramaH) puruSArtha prApta (anyatara) donoM meM se kisI prakAra upalabdha 113

Page #161
nIti vAkyAmRtam / ra rAjyasya) rAja kA (anyatara parigrahaNa) parAkrama aura sainyabala meM se kisI eka ke grahaNa hone se (pariNAmaH) pratiphala (duSkaraH) kaSTa sAdhya (bhavati) hotA hai / kula paramparAgata yA puruSArtha prApta rAjya meM yadi parAkrama kI kamI hai athavA senA saMgraha kI kamI hai to vaha rAjya naSTa ho jAtA hai / vizeSArtha :- paitRka rAjya milajAne para bhI use sthAyI banAye rakhane ko satpuruSArtha apekSita hai / agara rAjanIti se anabhijJa nRpati bana gayA to vaha use vyartha hI naSTa kara degA / isI prakAra parAkramazakti se prApta rAjya ko bhI yadi rAjanaitika jJAna zUnya-sandhi, vigraha, yAna aura AsanAdi kA ucita deza, kAlAnusAra prayoga karanA nahIM jAnatA ho to rAjyavRddhi to dUra rahe vaha prApta rAjya ko bhI sthAyI nahIM banA sakatA / isa viSaya meM zukra ne likhA hai - rAjyaM hi salilaM yadvadyadvalena samAhRtam / bhUyo'pi tattato'bhyeti labdhvAkAlasya saMkSayam / / artha :- jo rAjya jala ke samAna parAkrama, sainika zakti dvArA khIMca liyA gayA ho, parantu manISI, buddhimAna, nyAyI rAjA use naSTa hotA huA dekhakara rAjanIti se sandhi, vigraha, yAna, AsanAdi upAyoM se rAjya ko pUrvavat surakSita rakhane kA prayatna karatA hai / nArada vidvAna ne bhI likhA hai : parAkramacyuto yastu rAjA saMgrAmakAtaraH api kramAgataM tasya nAzaM rAjyaM pragacchati / / 1 / / jo rAjA parAkrama se zUnya hone ke kAraNa saMgrAma se vimukha ho jAtA hai, sainika zakti kA samucita prayoga nahIM karatA usakA bhI kula paramparA se prApta rAjya naSTa bhraSTa ho jAtA hai / niSkarSa yaha hai ki koI nRpati mAtra sadAcArI hokara bhI rAjya rakSA meM samartha nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki zatru usa para AkramaNa kareMge aura parAsta kara deMge isalie use sainyabala bhI saMcita karanA Avazyaka hai aura rasada kI vyavasthA ko khajAnA bhI bharapUra rakhanA hogA, isake lie prajA vatsala bhI honA cAhie | SaDaMga rAjya meM niSpAta rAjA saphala zAsaka ho sakatA hai / senA maMtrI suhata koSo durge: sAkaM janAzrayaH SaDete santi yatpAzrve rAjasiMhaH sa bhUtale // 1 // kurala. pa. cche 39 rASTra durga, maMtrI sakhA, dhana sainika narasiMha / ye chai jisake pAsa haiM, bhUpo meM vaha siMha / / 1 // artha :- jisa rAjA ke pAsa senA, yogya maMtrImaNDala, mitra, koSa-khajAnA, durga-kilA, aura anukUla prajA ye cha bala yogya, zaktizAlI hote haiM usakA rAjya sthAyI raha sakatA hai / ina guNoM se vihIna rAjA rAjya sahita naSTa ho jAtA hai| 114

Page #162
nIti vAkyAmRtam aba rAjanIti jJAna yukta kauna rAjA hotA hai ? samAdhAna : kramavikramayoradhiSThAnaM buddhimAnAhAryabuddhirvA / / 31 / / anvayArtha :- (kramavikramayoradhiSThAnam) ubhayarIti se prApta rAjya saMcAlana ko (buddhimAna ) svayaM jAnatA ho (vA) athavA (AhAryabuddhiH) dUsare maMtriyoM se rAjanIti grahaNa kare / jo bhUpati zAsana saMcAlana meM svarga nipuNa no laganA surogya mantriyoM se usa vidyA ko sIkhe vahI zreSTha rAjA hotA hai / vizeSArtha :- manuSya jIvana meM do prakAra se yogyatA prApta hotI hai :- 1. paramparAgata aura 2. bAhya sAdhanoM se / rAjakulotpanna hone se bahuta sI yogyatAeM rAjya saMcAlana sambandhI svAbhAvika hotI haiM zauryatA, vIrya, tejasvitA, prabhutva Adi, dUsarI mantrimaNDala Adi ke naipuNya-salAha se upalabdha ho jAtI haiM / ina donoM prakAra se yogyatA prApta rAjA hI saphala zAsaka ho sakatA hai / zukra vidvAna kA kathana hai : sa buddhi sahito rAjA nIti zaurya gRhaM bhavet / athavA amAtya buddhistu buddhi hIno vinazyati // 1 // artha :- jo rAjA svayaM buddhimAna-rAjanIti meM paTu hai athavA jo amAtya kI buddhi se pravRtti karatA hai vahI rAjyanIti aura parAkrama kA sthAna hotA hai / yadi buddhihIna rAjA hogA to usakA rAjya TikAU nahIM hogA, vaha naSTa ho jAyegA / AcArya kundakunda deva kahate haiM : samyagvicArya niSpakSo bhUtvA cApi mahIpate / nItijJasammataH zuddhaH kartavyo nyAyavistaraH // 1 // pari.che. 55. artha :- samyak vicAra kara, niSpakSa hokara, nIti ke anusAra nRpati ko zuddhabhAva se nyAyapUrvaka zAsana vistAra karanA cAhie / rAjA kaisA ho: rAjyasAdhana visphUrtivRddhizcApi kathaM bhavet / kathaM koSasya pUrNatvaM kathamAyavyayau ca me dhanasya parirakSA ca kathaM meM vartate'dhunA etatsarvaM hi vijJeyaM rAjJA svahita kAMkSiNA / / 5 // pa.cha.39,kurala artha :- rAjA ko isa bAta kA parijJAna honA Avazyaka hai ki apane rAjya kI vRddhi ke sAdhanoM kI visphUrti kisa prakAra ho, vRddhi aura khajAne kI pUrti kisa prakAra ho, dhana rakSA kisa rIti se kI jAya, aura kisa prakriyA se arjita-saMcita dhana kA vyaya kiyA jAya? isa prakAra kA vicArajJa bhUpati uttama, nyAyI, dharmavatsala aura prajApAlaka 115

Page #163
nIti vaakyaamRtm| samajhA jAtA hai / jo zAsaka prIti ke sAtha dAna de sakatA hai aura prema ke sAtha zAsana karatA hai usakA yaza lokala vyApI ho jAtA hai / ataeva rAjA ko niSpakSa nyAya priya honA cAhie / jisakA zAsana premamaya, tathA ucita priyadAna / usa nRpa kI zubha kIrtikA, bhU bhara meM sammAna / rAjA ko priyabhASI, satyabhASI evaM nyAyapriya honA cAhie / rAjA ko durAgrahI yA haThAgrahI kadA'pi nahIM honA caahie| buddhimAna rAjA kA lakSaNa nirdeza : yo vidyAvinItamatiH sa buddhimAn 182 // anvayArtha :- (ya:) jo (vidyAvinIta) vinamrabuddhi (matiH) cintana zakti yukta hai (saH) vaha rAjA (buddhimAn) vizArada-vicArazIla (kathyate) kahA jAtA hai / jisane nIti zAstroM ke adhyayana se rAjasaMcAlana vijJAna kalA, va vinamratA arjita kI hai buddhivanta kahA jAtA hai / vizeSArtha :- bhUpAla ko rAjyanIti kA jJAtA honA anivArya hai / jo jisa kArya kA saMcAlaka honA cAhatA hai prathama use usI kalA kA parijJAna karanA anivArya hai / rAjA bananA hai to astra-zastra-saMcAlana kalA meM naipuNya / abhyasta rahanA hogA / sAma, dAma.bheda, daNDa nItiyoM kA parijJAna karanA hogA aura deza, kAlApekSA usakA prayoga bhI avagata karanA hogA / tabhI vaha rAjya saMcAlana meM saphala ho sakegA / vidvAna guru kahate haiM - zAstrAnugA bhavedbuddhiryasya rAjJaH sa buddhimAn / zAstra buddhayA vihInastu zaurya yukto vinazyati // 1 // artha :- jisakI buddhi nItizAstroM ke adhyayana se vizuddha hai, vaha buddhimAna hai aura vaha saphala rAjya saMcAlaka hotA hai / parantu jo zAstra vidyA va buddhivihIna hai vaha vIra bhaTa hone para bhI sarAjya naSTa ho jAtA hai / usakA yaza aura nAma vilIna ho jAte haiN| ataeva rAjA ko yathArtha rAjya sthApita karane aura apanA astitva va nAma, yaza amara banAne ke lie nyAyazAsana kA adhyetA avazya hI honA cAhie / zAstrajJAna zUnya zUra kI dazA : siMhasyeva kevalaM pauruSAlambino na ciraM kuzalam / / 33 // anvayArtha :- (siMhasya) zera ke (kevalaM) mAtra (pauruSAvalambina:) puruSArtha kA sahArA (eva) hI hai ataH (ciram) bahuta samaya (kuzalam) kuzalatA (na) nahIM (bhavati) hotI hai / vanavAsI siMha vanarAja kahalAtA hai / kisa kAraNa se ? mAtra puruSArtha apane vikrama se parantu use zAstrajJAna- ma Mbuddhi-viveka nahIM hai / ataH nirbhaya ho cirakAla taka rAjya nahIM kara sakatA / kabhI bhI kisI ke dvArA mArA jAtA 116

Page #164
nItivAkyAmRtam haiN| isI prakAra zArIrika bala se puSTa narapAta nIti vihIna zAstra jJAna zUnya hone se sAmAnya AtatAyioM dvArA mAra diyA jAtA hai yA rAjyabhraSTa kara diyA jAtA hai / vijaya vaijayanti usakA kaNThahAra nahIM banatI / prajA bhI usake tIkSNa-kaThora daNDoM se trasta ho viruddha ho jAtI hai aura usake maraNa meM sahAyaka bana baiThatI hai / anyAya kA pakSa kauna buddhimAna legA ? koI nahIM / anyAya karane para nItijJa bhAI ko bhI tiraskRta kara vibhISaNa calA gayA / bhAI hI zatru bana gayA / zukra ne bhI kahA hai : pauruSAnmRganAthastu hariH sa procyate janai: zAstrabuddhi vihInastu yato nAzaM sa gacchati // 1 // artha :kevala AkramaNa kartA hone se mRgoM kA adhipati kezarisiMha 'hari' nAma se pukArA jAtA hai vaha pazuoM kA ghAta karatA hai " jo satAve aura ko vaha sukha kabhI pAtA nahIM" kahAvata hai / bhalA niraparAdha pazughAtaka mRgarAja nAma dharAkara kaba taka dharA ko kalaMkita kara sakatA aura vasudhA bhI isa anyAya pApa ko kisa prakAra sahana kara sakatI hai ? siMha zikAriyoM dvArA prANavihIna kara diyA jAtA hai / isI prakAra dharma vihIna rAjasattA se prakRti kruddha ho jAtI hai aura sahaja hI usa sattA kA jar3amUla se vinAza ho jAtA hai / Aja rAvaNa ko kauna pUchatA hai ? anyAyI rAjAoM kI arcA kyA carcA bhI koI sunanA nahIM cAhatA hai / rAjyasattA mahAn hai usakA sadupayoga honA cAhie / rAmarAjya ko sArA saMsAra smaraNa karatA hai saba kucha acchA thaa| rAma kI tanikasI cUka ne "sItA vanovAsa se" unheM bhI kalaMka lagA / sItA bhI gaI (sAdhvI ho gaI) aura rAjya meM apakIrti bhI sahI / ataH rAjA ko dUradarzI honA cAhie / nItizAstra jJAnavihIna kI kSati : azastraH zUra ivAzAstra: prajJAvAnapi bhavati vidviSAM vazaH / 134 // anvayArtha :- ( azastra : ) hathiyAra rahita ( zUraH) zUravIra puruSa ( iva) ke samAna ( azAstraH) rAjanIti ke zAstroM ko nahIM par3hA (prajAvAna) kuzala buddhi (api) bhI (vidviSAm) zatruoM ke ( vaza:) vazI (bhavati) ho jAtA hai / pustakIya jJAna ke sAtha prajJA aura abhyAsa kAryakArI hotA hai / vizeSArtha :- nIti zAstra kA jJAna pratyeka mAnava ko honA caahie| mAtra zastroM kA prayoga saphala nahIM hotA / vidvAna guru kA kathana hai : hanyate nItizAstravihIno yaH prajJAvAnapi parai: zastravihInastu caurAdyairapi vIryavAn // 1 // 1 artha :- jisa prakAra vIryavAna balavAna manuSya bhI zastroM- hathiyAroM se vihIna hone para corAdi ke dvArA prANarahita kara diyA jAtA hai / usI prakAra prajJAvAna, tIkSNabuddhi bhI nItizAstra se anabhijJa ho to zatruoM dvArA parAjita kara diyA jAtA hai / ataeva mAnava mAtra ko nItizAstroM kA adhyayana avazya karanA cAhie / nyAya yA nItivAna kA mahattva batAte haiM : 117

Page #165
nIti vAkyAmRtam na bhINA jAyate jAra mAniyA yazAlinaH vaMza krameNa sA yAti sahaivAsya sukarmaNaH // 2 // kurala pa..12 artha :- nyAyaniSTha kI sampadA kabhI naSTa nahIM hotI hai / vaha dUra taka pIDhI-dara-pIDhI paryanta mitra ke samAna calI AtI hai / aura bhI kahA hai : stutirnindA ca sarveSAM jAyete jIvane dhuvam / nyAyaniSThA paraM kiJcidapUrva vastu dhImatAm / / 5 / / kurala-kundakundAcArya kRt| artha :- prazaMsA aura nindA ke prasaMga manuSya mAtra ke sAtha jur3e hue haiM / parantu eka nyAyaniSTha mana buddhimAnamanISiyoM ke lie yaha gaurava kI vastu hai / / jo vyakti nyAyanIti se tanika bhI nahIM cigatA, mana meM calAyamAna hone kA vikalpa nahIM karatA usakI bAta satya aura sarvamAnya hotI hai / nyAyacyuta mAnava tiraskAra kA bhAjana hotA hai / zaMkAspada bana jAtA hai aura apriya ke sAtha avizvAsa kA pAtra bhI ho jAtA hai / ataeva pratyeka yazAbhilASI dharmajJa puruSa ko zuddha nyAya kA hI Azraya lenA cAhie / apane meM svayaM Azvasta rahatA hai, vaha sarvatra mAnya-samAna kA pAtra bana jAtA hai / zAstra jJAna saM puruSoM ko lAbha kyA hai? alocanagocare yarthe zAstraM tRtIya locanaM puruSANAm 1135 / / anvayArtha :- Agama meM (hi) nizcaya se (alocanagocare) netroM se nahIM dikhalAI dete (teSAmavalokanAya) una padArthoM ke dRSTigocara hone kA upAya (puruSANAma) manuSyoM ke lie (zAstra) Agama (tRtIya) tIsarA (locana) netra kahA hai / kahA bhI hai - "Agama tIjA netra batAyA" kahA hai / bahuta sUkSma aura navIna padArtha haiM jinheM carma cakSaoM se dekhanA asaMbhava yA azakya hai, to bhI Agama ke racayitA AcArya deva ne Agama dvArA unakA dRSTigata honA saMbhava kahA hai / vizeSArtha :- "sAdhUnAM cakSu Agama:'' Agama cakSu sAdhuH" kahA hai / sAdhu Agama cakSu hote haiM arthAt Agama dvArA tatva parijJAna kara ratnatraya kI siddhi meM samartha hote haiM / kundakunda svAmI ne kahA hai : dve cakSuSI manuSyANAM jAte rjIvita jAgRte / ekaM varNasamAmnAyo dvitIyaJcAGkasaMgrahaH / / 2 / / yaH zikSitaH sa evAsti cakSuSmAniha bhUtale / anyeSAntu mukhe nUnamasti garta dvayAkRti. / / 3 / kurala pa. 40 kundakunda 118

Page #166
nIti vAkyAmRtam artha :- mAnavajAti kI jIvita-jAgrata do AMkheM haiM / eka ko aMka kahate haiM aura dUsarI ko akSara / / 2 | inake AdhAra se Agama banatA hai / jo puruSa zikSita hote haiM ve hI netra vAle kahe jAte haiM / azikSita ke mukha para rahane vAlI cakSu dvaya kevala mAtra garta-gaDDhe haiM / netroM kA phala apAya se rakSaNa karanA hai - arthAt garta meM par3ane, kAMToM se vacanA Adi hai ! isI prakAra paramArtha dRSTi se viSaya-viSa kaMTakoM se rakSaNa karane vAlA Agama hai / jo Agama ke AdhAra se jIvana yApana karatA hai vahI saphala netra mAnava kahA jAtA hai / aura bhI kahA hai : zikSita ko sArI mahI, ghara hai aura svadeza / phira kyoM cUke janma bhara, lene meM upadeza / / 7 // kurala.pa.240 artha :- vidvAna ke lie sabhI jagaha usakA ghara hai aura sarvatra hI usakA apanA deza hai / AcArya yahA~ Azcarya prakaTa karate haiM ki phira bhI manuSya vidyArjana meM kyoM pramAda karate haiM ? ataeva nirAlasya, utsAhapUrvaka jJAnArjana karanA cAhie / AcArya kahate haiM ki jo manuSya vinayapUrvaka sotsAha vidyArjana karatA hai vaha vismRta bhI ho jAye to bhI parabhava meM sAtha detI hai, usakA saMskAra banA rahatA hai / ata: vidyA prApti meM vilamba nahIM karanA cAhie / zAstrajJAna zUnya puruSa kA vivaraNa : anadhIta zAstrazcakSuSmAnapi pumAnandha eva / / 36 / / anvayArtha :- (cakSuSmAn) netroM vAlA (api) bhI (pumAn) manuSya (anadhItazAstraH) zAstra nahIM par3hane vAlA (andhaH) netravihIna (eva) hI (asti) hai / apaThita manuSya A~khoM ke rahate hue bhI andhe ke sAdRza hai / vizeSArtha :- jisa mAnava ne zubha-samIcIna zAstroM kA adhyayana nahIM kiyA, vaha netrasahita bhI andhA hai| jisa prakAra cakSuvihIna ko sAmane rakhe hue padArtha bhI dIkhate nahIM, yogyAyogya samajhatA nahIM, usI prakAra vivekasamyagjJAna zUnya mUrkha vyakti bhI karttavya-akarttavya, yogya-ayogya, sukhada-duHkhada rUpa padArthoM kA nirNaya nahIM kara paataa| vidvAna bhAguri ne likhA hai : zubhAzubhaM na pazyecna yathAndhaH purataH sthitam zAstrahInastathA matyo dharmAdharmoM na vindati / / artha :- jisa prakAra andhA puruSa sAmane rakhI huI zubha-azubha vastu ko nahIM dekha sakatA, usI prakAra zAstrajJAna vihIna mUrkha bhI dharma aura adharma nahIM jAna sakatA / / zAstrAdhyayana ajJAna nAzaka to hai hI sAtha hI vipula karmoM kI nirjarA kA bhI hetU hai / kahA hai : bhAvayukto'rthatanniSTha : sadA sUtraM tuyaH paThet / sa mahAnirjarArthAya karmaNo vartate yatiH / 122 // zlo.saM. pR.80|| 119

Page #167
nIti vAkyAmRtam artha :- jo muni acche bhAva se yukta hokara zAstra ke artha meM tallIna hotA huA zAstra ko paDhatA hai vahI H karma kI bahuta adhika nirjarA karane ke lie samartha hotA hai / chahaDhAlA meM bhI daulatarAma jI kahate haiM : koTi janma tapa tapai jJAna bina karma jhare je / jJAnI ke china mAhiM trigupti teM sahaja TareM te / arthAt karor3oM janmoM meM ajJAnI jitane karmoM kI nirjarA karatA hai utane karmoM ko jJAnI triguptiyoM-mana, vacana aura kAya ke nirodha se kSaNa mAtra meM naSTa kara detA hai / jJAna kI mahimA apAra hai pratyeka mAnava ko adhyayanazIla honA cAhie / mUrkha manuSya kI hInatA kA varNana : na hyajJAnAdaparaH pazurasti 1137 // anvayArtha :- (hi) nizcaya se (ajJAnAt) ajJAna se (aparaH) bhinna (pazuH) caupAyA (na) nahIM (asti) saMsAra meM mUrkhatA ke sivAya anya koI pazu nahIM hai / vizeSArtha :- caupAyA hone se hI mAtra pazu nahIM hai apitu durbuddhi hI pazu hai / kAraNa ki pazu jisa prakAra zuddhAzuddha kA vicAra na kara ghAsa Adi khAkara malamUtrAdi kSepaNa karatA hai usI prakAra ajJAnI, mUDha manuSya bhI bhakSyAbhakSya kA vicAra na kara cAhe jo kucha bhakSaNa karatA huA ghUDe-pAkhAne kI vRddhi karatA hai / arthAt malamUtrAdi kSepaNa karatA vaziSTha nAmaka vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : matyA mUrkhatamA lokAH pazavaH aMgavarjitAH / dharmAdharmoM na jAnanti yataH zAstra parAGmukhAH / / 7 / / artha :- mahAna mUrkha jo zAstra jJAna se parAGmukha haiM, dharma-adharma meM bheda nahIM karate haiM ve binA sIMga pUMcha ke paza haiM / nItikAra kahate haiM : AhAra nidrAbhaya maithunaM ca, sAmAnya metat pazubhirnarANAm / dharmo hi teSAmadhi ko vizeSa: dharmeNa hInAH pazubhiH samAnAH / / artha :- anAdikAla se jvara ke samAna pIDAkAraka cAra saMjJAeM jIva ke sAtha lagI haiM / ve cAra saMjJAe~ haiM - 1. AhAra 2. bhaya 3. maithuna aura 4. parigraha / ye pazuoM aura manuSyoM donoM meM samAna rUpa se hotI haiM parantu dharma hI eka amUlya aura apUrva vastu hai jo pazu aura manuSya meM bheda sthApita karatI hai / manuSya yadi dharma virahita hai to vaha bhI binA sIMga-pUMcha kA pazu hI hai / dharmAtmA siddha karane vAlA jJAna hai / jJAnArjana karanA manuSya kA mukhya kartavya hai / 120

Page #168
nIti mAkpAmRtam / nItikAra mahAtmA bhartRhari jI ne kahA hai : sAhitya saMgIta kalA vihInA, sAkSAtpazuH pucchaviSANahInaH / / tRNaM na khAdanapi jIvamAnastaddhagadheyaM paramaM pazUnAm // 1 // artha :- jise sAhitya, saMgIta Adi kalAoM kA jJAna yadi nahIM hai to manuSya nirA pazu hai / mAtra use sIMga pUMcha nahIM hai / yahA~ koI zaMkA kare ki yadi mAnava pazu hai to phira vaha ghAsa-dAnA kyoM nahIM khAtA ? isakA sarala uttara yaha hai ki binA pAsa sAye mI padi jIvita hai to isameM usakA puNya hai jo pazuoM meM uttama ho gayA hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki pratyeka mAnaSa ko kartavyabodha aura zreya kI prApti ke lie nItizAstra aura dharmazAstroM ko adhyayana karanA cAhie / yahI AtmotthAna kA ekamAtra upAya hai / rAjya kI kSati karane vAle rAjA kA lakSaNa kahate haiM: ___ varamarAjakaM bhuvanaM na tu mUkhoM rAjA 1138 // anvayArtha :- (bhuvana) pRthvI para (arAjakam) rAjA kA na honA (vara) zreyaskara hai (tu) parantu (mUrkha:) mUrkha (rAjA) nRpati (na) nahIM ho / mUDha rAjA kI apekSA rAjA zUnya rahanA acchA hai| vizeSArtha :- saMsAra meM jisa prakAra kuputra putra kI apekSA putra vihIna honA zreSTha hai, kuvidhA se anapar3ha rahanA, asatI bhAryA se avivAhita rahanA jisa prakAra acchA hai usI prakAra maDha-murkha rAjA se to pRthvIpati rahita rAjya hI uttama hai / viSamakSaNa kI apekSA kSudhita rahanA hI zreyaskara hai / jisa deza meM mUrkha rAjA hotA hai vaha rAjya hI naSTa ho jAtA hai / guru vidvAna ne kahA hai : arAjakAni rASTrANi rakSantIha parasparam / mUryo rAjA bhaveyeSAM tAni gacchantIha saMkSayam / / 1 // artha :- saMsAra meM jina dezoM meM rAjA nahIM hote ve paraspara eka dUsare kI rakSA kara lete haiM parantu anItijJamUrkha rAjA kA rAjya avazyameva naSTa ho jAtA hai / ayogya yuvarAja ke lakSaNa kahate hai : asaMskAra ratnamiva sujAtamapi rAjaputraM na nAyakapadAyAmamanti sAdhavaH / / 31 // anvayArtha :- (sujAtam) zreSTha kulotpanna (api) bhI (rAjaputra) yuvarAja ko (sAdhavaH) sajjana puruSa (asaMskAram) saMskAra rahita (ratnam) ratna ke (iva) samAna (nAyakapadAya) rAjA ke pada ke yogya (ma) nahI (Amanati) samajhate haiM / uttama vaMzotpanna hokara bhI nyAyazAstra se parAGmukha yuvarAja ko rAjyazAsana ke ayogya kahate haiM jisa prakAra zANa para nahIM caDhe ratna ko sajjana puruSa AdaraNIya-grAma nahIM mAnate haiM / , vizeSArtha :- uttama sAgara va madhura jhaulAdi athavA khAna meM utpanna hIrA va ratna; muktA Adi bhI saMskArita 121

Page #169
nAtivAkyAmRtam hue binA zobhA nahIM pAte usI prakAra uttama kulotpanna yuvarAja bhI nItivijJAna aura zastra vidyA se susaMskRta hue tA binA siMhAsanAruDha hone yogya nahIM hotA, vaha zobhita bhI nahIM hotA hai / susaMskRta hue hI vastrAlaMkAra bhI zobhA pAte haiM / saMskAra vihIna nahIM / sadAcAra va ziSTAcAra ke saMskAra honA paramAvazyaka hai / niSkarSa yaha hai ki susaMskAroM se saMskRta, rAjanaitika jJAna aura sadAcAra rUpa saMskAroM se maNDita honA caahie| zANa para caDhAI talavAra hI kAryakArI hotI hai / supakva bhojana hI svAsthya lAbha de sakatA hai, usI prakAra susaMskAroMrAjyazAsana yogya kalA-vijJAna se maNDita yuvarAja hI rAjyAdhikAra yogya hotA hai anyathA nahIM / isIlie use rAjasattA ko jIvanta rakhane vAlI kalA se bhijJa honA cAhie / / 39 // duSTa rAjA se hone vAlI prajA kI kSati varNana : na durvinItAdrAjJaH prajAnAM vinAzAdaparo'styutpAtaH 140 // anvayArtha :- (durvinItAt rAjJaH) nyAya-nIti jJAna rahita rAjA se adhika (prajAnAm) prajA ke (vinAzAt) saMhAra se (apara:) anya (utpAta:) upadrava (na) nahIM (asti) hai / prajA ko upadrita karane vAlA dRSTa-anyAyI rAjA se bar3hakara anya kucha nahIM hai / saMsAra meM bhUkampAdi dvArA prajA kI kSati dekhI jAtI hai parantu anyAyI duSTa rAjA se bar3hakara anya koI kSati nahIM ho sakatI / hArIta ne kahA hai : utpAto bhUmi kampAdyaH zAntikAMti saumyatAm / nRpa durvRttaH utyAto na kathaMcit prazAbhyati // // artha :- bhUkampAdi upadrava hone para unakI zAnti bhagavad pUjA, mantra japa, homAdi upAyoM se saMbhava hai parantu duSTa rAjA se utpanna upadrava zAnta hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai / kahAvata hai "bADha hI yadi kSetra (kheta) ko khA jAya to rakSA kyA karegA? rakSaka hI bhakSaka bana jAya to trANa kahA~ ? zAnti kahA~ ? isI prakAra kahAvata hai "rAjA ho corI kare nyAya kauna ghara jAya'' yadi svayaM rAjA hI cora jAra ho to nyAya kauna karegA ? koI nahIM / ataH sarvanAza kA kAraNa hai ayogya duSTa rAjA / prajA kA vikAsa to dUra rahA durjana zAsaka dvArA susajjita, susaMskRta, kalA-jJAna-vijJAna-dharmAdi se sampanna rAjya vinaSTa ho jAtA hai / aba duSTa rAjA kA lakSaNa nirdeza : yo yuktAyuktayoravivekI viparyastamatirvA sa durvinItaH 141 // yuktAyuktayogaviyogayoravivekamati vA sa durvinItaH / / pAThAntara 122

Page #170
nIti vAkyAmRtam anvayArtha :- (ya:) jo (yuktaH) yogya (ayuktaH) ayogya ke viSaya meM (avikekI) bheda nahIM samajhatA M (vA) athavA (viparyastA) viparIta (matiH) buddhi hai (sa:) vaha (durvinItaH) duSTa (asti) hai / jo rAjA yogya va ayogya padArthoM meM bheda nahIM karatA arthAt yogya ko ayogya aura anucita ko ucita samajhatA hai / ayogya puruSoM ko dAna sanmAnAdi se saMtuSTa karatA hai aura yogyoM ko apamAna kara tiraskRta karatA hai vaha viparIta buddhi duSTa rAjA kahalAtA hai / rAgyapada ke yogya puruSadravya kA lakSaNa kahate haiM : yatraM sadbhirAdhIyamAnA guNA saMkrAmanti tad dravyam / / 42 // anvayArtha :- (yatra) jahAM (sadbhiH) vidvAnoM dvArA (AdhIyamAnAH) aropita guNoM se samanvita kiye gaye hoM (guNAH) rAjakIyaguNa (saMkrAmanti) saMkrAmita hokara sthira ho gaye hoM (tad) vaha (dravyam) yogya draSya hai / jisa puruSa meM mahAvidvAnoM-rAjanItijJa, zAstrajJoM dvArA rAjyazAsana kI zikSA, guNa, vidyA Aropita kI haiM arthAta astra-zastrAdi rAjavidyA Aropita kI gaI ho vahI puruSa rAjA hone yogya "puruSadravya" kahA jAtA hai / prajApAlana, rAjyazAsana kA pradhAna-mukhya karttavya hai / vizeSArtha :- jisa prakAra yogya pASANa meM kuzala zilpI apanI tIkSNa dRSTi aura painI chainI se manojJamUrti ukera detA hai aura puna:-vizeSajJa pratiSThAcArya, AcArya parameSThI usameM mantra saMskAra dete haiM sUrya maMtra pradAna karate haiM aura vaha pASANa bimba sAkSAt bhagavAna bana jAtA hai / isI prakAra jo puruSa rAjanIti vidyA se saMskArita hotA hai vahI rAjA banane kI yogyatA prApta kara letA hai / zrI bhAguri vidvAna ne bhI likhA hai : yojyamAnA upAdhyAyairyatrasi sthirAzca te / bhavanti nari dravyaM tat procyate pArthivocitam / / 1 / / artha :- vahI puruSadravya nRpati hone ke yogya hai, jisameM rAjanItijJa zreSTha puruSoM ke dvArA sadguNa-nIti, sadAcAra, zUratva, vIratva, nirbhayatva, svAdhInatvAdi guNa sthira kiye gaye hoM / rAjyocita guNa jisane jIvana meM sAkAra kiye haiM vahI bhUpati Adarza zAsaka banane yogya hotA hai / / lavakuza ne kSullakamahArAja pAsa dharma, nIti ke sAtha zastrAdi vidyAoM ko prApta kiyA thA / jIvana meM utArA / phalataH padavIdhArI bhI pitA aura cAcA se parAjita nahIM hue / "siMha ke bacce siMha hote haiM" yukti pratyakSa kara dikhAyI / tAtparya yaha hai ki vidyA-saMskAra antaraMga meM chipI zaktiyoM ko ubhAra detI haiM / agni saMskAra yukta miTTI kA ghar3A jaladhAraNa kI yogyatA prApta kara letA hai / kacce ghar3e meM yadi jala bhara diyA jAya to ghaDe ke sAtha nIra bikhara jAtA hai / naSTa ho jAyegA / isI prakAra ayogya rAjA rAjya ke sAtha naSTa ho jAtA hai aura nIti nipuNa bhraSTa-naSTa rAjya ko AbAda kara degA / rAjya yogya guNa sampanna yogya puruSa zAsaka bananA cAhie / 123

Page #171
nItivAkyAmRtam ayogya puruSa rAjyAdhikArI ho to kyA hAni hogI ? : yato dravyAdravya prakRtirapi kazcit puruSaH saGkIrNagajavat // 43 // anvayArtha :- ( yataH ) kyoMki ( dravyaprakRtiH) rAjyayogya guNoM se yukta hone (api) para bhI ( yadA) jaba ( adravya prakRtiH) ayoga-durAcArI, vyasanI hone para (api) bhI (kazcit ) koI (puruSaH) puruSa (saGkIrNa:) pAgala (majavat) hasti samAna (bhavati) hotA hai / yogya bhUpati - rAjanItinipuNa hone para bhI yadi viSayalampaTI, durvyasanI hotA hai to mUrkhatA, anAcAra, atyAcAra ke kAraNa unmatta gaja ke samAna prajA ko kaSTakAraka, bhaya dAyaka hotA hai / vizeSArtha :- jisa prakAra sundara, yogya AjJAkArI bhI ibha (hAthI) madonmatta ho jAtA hai to lokoM ko kaSTadAyaka, pIr3AkAraka aura bhayaMkara bhaya dAyaka ho jAtA hai / usI prakAra prajAvatsala, nItinipuNa, subhaTa aura karmaTha bhI mahIpati yadi sadAcAra bhraSTa ho vyasanoM meM par3a jAya, viSaya lampaTI ho jAya to vaha bhI prajA ko pIr3AdAyaka, kaSTakAraka aura bhayotpAdaka ho jAtA hai| rAjyapada ke yogya nahIM rahatA / vaha svayaM kAyara ho rAjasattA ko khatare meM DAla degA aura svayaM bhI rAjya bhraSTa ho jAyegA / vallabhadeva ne bhI isI prakAra kA abhimata nirUpita kiyA hai : ziSTAtmajo vidagdho'pi dravyAdravya svabhAvakaH / na syAdrAgyapadArho 'sau gajo mizraguNo yathA // // // artha :- rAjaputra ziSTa aura vidvAna hone para bhI yadi dravya - rAjyapada ke yogya guNa se evaM adravya-mUrkha, anAcArI, 'kAyaratA Adi doSa ho gayA ho to vaha mizra pAgala hAthI ke samAna rAjya pada ke yogya nahIM rahatA hai / kAraNa ki prajA ke lie bhayaMkara ho jAtA hai / guru vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : yaH syAt sarvaguNopeto rAjadravyaM taducyate / sarvakRtyeSu bhUpAnAM tadahaM kRtya sAdhanam / / 1 // artha :- jo manuSya samasta zAsakIya guNoM se sahita hai use rAjadravya kahate haiN| usameM rAjA banane kI yogyatA hai / rAjAoM meM samasta guNa hone para bhI sadAcAra Adi kA honA bhI anivArya hai tabhI vaha rAjA hone yogya hotA hai / rAja kA saMcAlaka yogya, svastha hone para hI saphalatA prApta kara sakatA hai| jo jisa kalA meM niSNAta hotA hai vahI usa kalA se prApta sukhasampadA kA bhoga karane meM samartha hotA hai| ataH rAjya sampadA ke upabhogecchu ko rAjya saMcAlana meM naipuNya prApta karanA anivArya hai / guNavAn puruSa kA varNana karate haiM : 124

Page #172
nIti vAkyAmRtam dravyaM hi kriyAM vinayati nAdravyam ||44 // anvayArtha :- (dravyam) yogya puruSa (hi) nizcaya se (kriyAM) padaprApti ke phala ko (vinayati) prApta karatA hai ( na adravyam) ayogya puruSa nahIM / yogya guNoM se maNDita - yogya puruSa rAjyapada ko prApta karatA hai, nirguNa mUrkha nahIM / vizeSArtha jisa prakAra uttama kisma kA pASANa zANa para rakhe jAne se saMskArita hote haiM sAdhAraNa nahIM, usI prakAra guNavAna aura kulIna puruSa hI rAjya Adi uttama pada ke yogya hai, mUrkha usa pada ko nahIM pA sakatA | 144 // : bhAguri vidvAna ne likhA hai ki : guNAyaiH puruSaiH kRtyaM bhUpatInAM prasiddhayati / mahattaramapi prAyo nirguNairapi no laghu / / 1 // artha :- prAyaH guNajJoM dvArA hI rAjAoM ke dvArA rAjAoM ke mahAn kArya saphala hote haiM, parantu mUrkho se laghu kArya bhI siddha nahIM hotA 1 buddhi ke guNa aura unake lakSaNoM kA kathana zuzrUSA zravaNa- grahaNa - dhAraNAvijJAnohApoha tatvAbhinivezA buddhiguNAH | 145 | artha : anvayArtha :- ( zuzrUSA) sevA, (zravaNa) sunane kI yogyatA ( grahaNA ) dhAraNAzakti ( dhAraNA ) smaraNa zakti (vijJAna) vizeSajJAna ( uhApoha ) tarka (tatva) tatvajJAna (abhiniveza) uktavijJAna (buddhiguNAH) buddhi ke guNa | buddhi kA phala vicAra tarkaNA hai / zrotumicchA zuzruSA 1146 // sunane kI icchA zuzruSA kahalAtI hai / zravaNamAkarNanam 1147 / / artha :- zravaNa zakti barAbara rahanA arthAt sunane kI yogyatA honA / grahaNaM zAstrArthopAdAnam 1148 || artha :- zAstra - Agama ke artha viSaya ko grahaNa karanA grahaNa karate haiM / dhAraNabhavismaraNam 1149 // artha :- zAstrAdi ke artha ko grahaNa kara adhika samaya taka vismRta nahIM honA dhAraNA hai / mohasandeha viparyAsavyudAsena jJAnaM vijJAnam 1150 || artha :- ajJAna, saMzaya, viparyaya, anadhyavasAya rahita jJAna ko viziSTa samyagjJAna kahA jAtA hai / 125

Page #173
nIti vAkyAmRtam / vijJAtamarthamavalambyAnyeSu vyAptyA tathA vidhavitarkaNamUhaH / / 51 // artha :- vyApti jJAna arthAt nizcaya kiye gaye dhUmAdi hetU rUpa padArthoM ke jJAna se agni Adi sAdhyarUpa padArthoM kA jJAna karanA UhA kahA jAtA hai / parIkSAmukha meM bhI kahA hai / upalambhAnupalambha nimitnaM vyApti jJAnamUhaH / / 71 // pa.mu.mANikyananda uktAnukta ke nimitta vyApti ke jJAna ko tarka jJAna-pramANa kahate haiM / uktiyuktibhyAM viruddhAdarthAt pratyavAya saMbhAvanayA vyAvartanamapohaH / / 5211 artha :- ziSTAtmAoM ke upadeza aura yuktiyoM prabala yuktiyoM se prakRti, Rtu aura ziSTAcAra viruddha padArthoM meM apanI hAni yA vinAza kA nizcaya karake unakA tyAga karanA aura tatvAbhiniveza, ukta vijJAna aura UhA-ghoha dvArA hitakAraka padArthoM kA dRr3ha nizcaya karanA apoha hai / / 52 // __ athavA jJAna sAmAnyamUho jJAnavizeSo'pohaH 1153 // artha :- dUsare prakAra se apoha kA lakSaNa isa prakAra kiyA jA sakatA hai kisI padArtha ke sAmAnya jJAna kA Uha aura vizeSa jJAna ko apoha kahate haiM / udAharaNArtha jala dekhakara "yaha jala hai" yaha sAdhAraNa jJAna "Uha" hai aura isase tRpA kA zamana hotA hai yaha vizeSajJAna "apoha" huA / vijJAnohApohAnugama vizuddhamidamitthameveti nizcayastatvabhiniveza: 11541 artha :- ukta vijJAna, Uha aura apoha Adi ke sambandha se vizuddha hone para yaha "aisA hI hai, anyathA nahIM ho sakatA" isa prakAra ke dRr3ha nizcayapUrNa hone vAle jJAna ko" tatvAbhiniveza" kahate haiM / bhagavajinasenAcArya ne bhI ukta ATha prakAra ke zrotAoM ke sadguNoM kA ullekha kiyA hai ki suzrUSA, zravaNa, grahaNa, dhAraNa, smRti, Uha, apoha aura nirNIti ye zrotAoM ke 8 guNa jAnane cAhie / yathA - zuzruSA zravaNaM caiva grahaNaM dhAraNaM tathA / smRtyUhApohanirNItiH zroturaSTau guNAn viduH / / A.pu.pa.zlo.146 uparyukta vivecana se nirNIta hotA hai ki ye AThoM guNa buddhi ke vizeSaNa haiM / ina guNoM se yukta puruSa rAjya zAsana kalA meM nipuNa samajhA jAtA hai / isa prakAra kA satpuruSa pRthivIpati hotA hai to sarvatra rAjya meM sukha-zAnti bane rahanA svAbhAvika hai| "tatvavicAriNI buddhiH'' kahI hai / aba vidyAoM kA svarUpa kahate haiM : ___ yAH samadhigamyAtmano hitamavaityahitaM cApohati tA vidyAH / / 55 / / anvayArtha :- (yAH) jo (samadhigamya) acchI taraha adhIta hokara (AtmanaH) AtmA ke (hitam) hita 126

Page #174
D | nIti vAkyAmRtam ko (avaiti) jAnatA hai (ca) aura (ahitam) ahita ko (apohati) dUra karatA hai (sA) ve (vidyA;) vidyAe~ (kathyate) kahI jAtI haiN| jinako jJAta kara manuSya apanI AtmA ko hita kAraka sukha ke sAdhanoM meM lagAtA hai aura ahitakAraka padArthoM kA svarUpa avagata kara unase haTAtA hai ve vidyAeM kahalAtI haiM / vizeSArtha :- jo sukha kI prApti aura duHkha se saMrakSaNa karAve ve vidhAe~ kahalAtI haiM / uparyukta guNoM se viziSTa vidyAe~ sadvidhAe~ kahalAtI haiM aura inase viparIta ukta guNavihIna avidyA haiM - kuvidyA hai / bhAguri vidvAna ne isa sambandha meM nimna prakAra kahA hai :... yastu vidyAmadhItyAthahitamAtmani saMcayet / ahitaM nAzayedvidyAstAzcAnyAH klezadAH matAH // 1 // artha :- jo vidvAna vidyA ko paDhakara apanI AtmA ko sukha aura sukha ke sAdhanoM meM pravRtta aura dukha evaM dukha ke kAraNoM se nivRtta hotA hai vahI sadvidyA hai - samyak-samIcIna vidyAe~ haiM isake viparIta anya avidyAe~ haiM kuvidyAeM haiM / ye kaSTa dene vAlI haiM / satpuruSoM kA kartavya hai ki ve samIcIna satya vidyAoM kA Azraya lekara AtmavikAsa kareM / rAjavidhAoM ke nAma aura saMkhyA __ AnvikSikI trayI vArtA daNDanItiriti catasro rAjavidhAH / / 56 // anvayArtha :- (AnvikSiko) AnvikSikI (trayI) trayo (vArtA) vArtA (ca) aura (daNDanItiH) daNDanIti ( catasraH) ye cAra (rAjavidyAH) rAja vidyAe~ haiM / vizeSArtha :-1. AnvikSikI -- jisameM AdhyAtmatattva, Atmatatva, tathA usake pUrvajanma aura apara janma Adi kI akATya yuktiyoM dvArA siddhi kI gaI ho use "AnvikSikI" vidyA kahate haiM ise darzanazAstra va nyAyazAstra bhI kahate haiM / 2. trayI :- (caraNAnuyoga zAstra) - jisameM brAhmaNa, vaizya, kSatriya evaM zUdra ina cAroM varNoM va brahmacarya, gRhastha, vAnaprastha aura yati ina cAra AzramoM ke kartavyoM kA vivecana vyAkhyA jisameM varNita ho vaha yIvidhA kahI jAtI hai / isa vidyA ko "AcAracAra'' zAstra bhI kahA jA sakatA hai yA kahate haiM / 3. vArtA vidyA :- jisa laukika zAstra meM prajA ke jIvanopAyoM - 1. asi, khaDga-Ayudha dhAraNa karanA 2. maSi-lekhana kalA, 3. kRSi-khetI karanA, 4. vidyA-kalA, vijJAna, 5. vANijya-vyApAra aura 6. zilpa-citrakalA, nRtyakalA gAnakalA Adi / ina kriyA-kalApoM-kartavyoM kA jisameM vivecana ho vaha vArtA vidyA kahI jAtI hai / 4. daNDanIti vidyA :- jisameM prajAjanoM kI rakSArtha ziSToM kA pAlana aura duSToM kA nigraha karane kA upadeza ho, use daNDanIti vidyA kahate haiM / anyAya aura atyAcAra kI pravRtti ko rokane ke lie durAcAriyoM, durjanoM, corAdi 127

Page #175
IA nIti vAkyAmRtam M ko daNDa denA anivArya hai anyathA rAjya meM ina kupravRttiyoM kA aDDA jama jAyegA / ina vArtAoM kA vivecana karane vAlI vidyA daNDanIti vidyA kahI jAtI hai / isa prakAra ye cAra rAjavidyAe~ haiM / AnvikSikI vidyA ke paThana kA lAbha : ___ adhIyAno hyAnvikSikI kAryAkAryANAM balAvalaM hetubhirvicArayati, vyasaneSu na viSIdati nAbhyudayena vikAryate samadhigacchati prajJAvAkya vaizAradham ||57||"prjnyaavaaky" ke sthAna meM "prajJAvAn" bhI pATha hai / mu.mU. pUnA kI ha.li. anvayArtha :- (hi) nizcaya se (AnvikSikI) AnvikSikI vidyA ko (adhIyAna:) paDha lene vAlA (kAryam) karttavya (akAryam) akaraNIya, (balaM) vIrya (abalam) nizaktatA ko (hetubhiH) samyak nimittoM se bhalI-bhA~ti (vicArayati) vicAra karatA hai (vyasaneSu) juAdi durvyasanoM meM (na) nahIM (niSIdati) phaMsatA hai / (abhyudayena) vaibhavAdi ke dvArA (na) nahIM (vikAryate) kutsita hote haiM (prajJAvAkya vaizAradyam) suvicArita kArya kartA hai (samAdhigacchati) samAdhiSThita vicAroM se jJAta kara, zAntabhAva prApta karate haiM / vizeSArtha :- AnvikSikI vidyA kA pAThaka vyakti apane karaNIya-akaraNIya kAryoM ke vicAra meM dakSa ho jAtA hai / svayaM ke balAbala ko samyak vicAra karatA hai anekoM uttama hetuoM se soca-vicAra karatA hai / durvyasanoM meM nahIM phaMsatA, vaibhavAdi pAkara vikRta nahIM hotA, unmatta nahIM hotA, zAntabhAva se suvicAra kara kArya karane meM saMlagna hotA hai / / aba trayI vidyA ke par3hane kA lAbha kahate haiM :trayIM paThan varNAzramAcAreSvatIva pragalbhate, jAnAti ca samastAmapidharmAdharma sthitim / / 58 // anvayArtha :- (trayIM) trayI vidyA ko (paThan) par3hane vAlA (varNAzramacAreSu) brAhANa, kSatriya, vaizya aura zUdra ina cAra AzramoM meM (atIva) bahuta adhika (pragalbhate) jJAna prApta karatA hai, (ca) aura (samastAm) sampUrNa (dharmAdharma) dharma evaM adharma kI (sthitim) sthitiyoM ko (jAnAti) vidita kara letA hai / trayI vidyA kA vettA cAroM varSoM kI evaM dharma-adharma ke viSaya meM vizeSa rUpa se vibhina pahaluoM kA parijJAna prApta kara letA hai / puNya-pApAdi kI prakriyAoM kA jJAtA ho jAtA hai / karttavya aura akartavya kI prakriyAoM ko samyak prakAra se prayukta karane meM samartha ho jAtA hai / / 58 / / vArtA-vidhA se kyA lAbha hai?:yuktita: pravartayan vArtA sarvamapi jIvalokamabhinandayati labhate ca svayaM sarvAnapi kAmAn / / 59 // anvayArtha :- (vArtA) vArtA vidyA ko (yuktitaH) sayukti (pravartayan) prayukta karatA huA (sarvam) samasta (jIvalokam) prajA janoM ko (api) bhI (abhinandayati) prasanna karatA hai (ca) aura (svayamapi) svayaM bhI (sarvAn) samasta (kAmAn) icchita padArthoM ko (labhate) prApta karatA hai / vizeSArtha :- loka meM vArtA vidyA kA adhyetA rAjA samasta loka ko, prajA ko Anandita karatA hai / kyoMki jIvana kI tIna pramukha samasyAe~ hotI haiM - nivAsa sthAna - ghara, zarIrAcchadana ko vastra aura prANa rakSaNArtha bhojn|

Page #176
1 nIti vAkyAmRtam yaha vidyA AjIvikA ke sAdhana - 1. asi 2 maSi, 3 kRSi, 4. vANijya zilpa, kalAdi kA parijJAna karAtI hai / ataH isa vidyA kA adhyetA ina samasta suvidhAoM ko pradAna kara prajA ko sukha-samRddha banAtA hai / sabako sukhI-sampanna banane kA mArga darzana kara prajA kA pAlana-poSaNa karatA hai / jo para ko prasanna, zAnta aura sukhI banAtA hai vaha svayaM bhI pramudita aura sukhI evaM sarvapriya yazasvI rahatA hai / daNDanIti meM pravINa rAjA kA lAbha batAte haiM yama ivAparAdhiSu daNDapraNayanena vidyamAne rAjJi na prajAH svamaryAdAmatikrAmati prasIdanti trivargaphalAH vibhUtayaH 1160 // anvayArtha (yama) mRtyu ( iva) samAna (aparAdhiSu) aparAdhiyoM meM (daNDapraNayanena ) daNDa kA prayoga karane se (rAjJi) rAjA ke ( vidyamAne ) vidyamAna rahane para (prajA) prajAjana (svamaryAdAm) apanI-apanI maryAdA (na) nahIM (atikrAmanti) ulaMghana karate haiM evaM (trivargaphalAH) dharma, artha, kAma puruSArthoM ko phalAne vAlI (vibhUtayaH) vibhUtiyA~sAdhana (prasIdanti ) prasanna hote haiM / yogya - aparAdhAnusAra ucita nItipUrvaka daNDa dene vAlA nRpati anyAya nahIM karatA / ataH usake daNDa prayoga se bhayAtura prajA sanmArgagAmI banI rahe pratyeka varga-brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya aura zUdra apanI apanI maryAdAnusAra kAryarata rahate haiM / paraspara prIti aura santoSa kA vyavahAra rakhate haiM, sabhI sukha-samRddha bane rahate haiM / koI kisI se IrSyA, dveSa, nindA, parAbhava rUpa vyavahAra nahIM karate / ataH sabhI apane-apane kSetra meM khuzahAla rahate haiM / daNDanIti kA jJAtA bhUpati prajA sahita khuzahAla nizcinta rahatA hai / kyoMki koI bhI apane karttavya aura maryAdA kA ulaMghana nahIM karatA / rAjya amana-caina se tInoM puruSArtha phalate phUlate haiM / sva cakra aura paracakra kA bhaya tanika bhI nahIM rahatA 1160 // anyamatAvalambiyoM kI apekSA AnvIkSikI vidyA prati mAnyatA : sAMkhyaM yogo lokAyatikaM cAnvIkSikI bauddhAtoH zruteH pratipakSatvAt ( nAnvIkSikItvam ) iti naityAni matAni // 61 // anvayArtha :- (sAMkhyam) sAMkhya (yoga) yoga (lokAyitakam) lokAyata ye (AnvIkSikI) AnvIkSikI vidyA ke mAnane vAle haiM (ca) aura (bauddhA:) bauddhamatAvalambI (ArhataH) jainadarzana (zruteH) veda ke ( pratipakSatvAt ) virodhI hone se (nAnvIkSikItvam) AnvIkSikI vidyA ke jJAtA nahIM haiM (iti) isa prakAra kI ( naityAnimatAni) anyamatiyoM kI mAnyatA ( asti ) hai / vizeSArtha :sAMkhya, yoga aura cArvAka darzana nAstika darzana ye AnvIkSikI- AdhyAtma vidyAe~ haiM / arthAt AdhyAtma vidyA ke pratipAdaka darzana haiM / bauddha aura Arhadarzana - jainadarzana-vedavirodhI hone se AdhyAtma vidyAe~ nahIM haiM, isa prakAra anya nItikAroM kI mAnyatA hai / yahA~ para AcArya zrI ne anya nItikAroM kI mAnyatA mAtra kA ullekha kiyA hai| kyoMki AdhyAtma vidyA _ kA samarthaka Arhadarzana vedavirodhI hone mAtra se AnvIkSikI vidyA se vahirbhUta nahIM hotA anyathA unake Upara prApta 129

Page #177
-nIti vAkyAmRtam huA atiprasaMga doSa anivArya AyegA arthAt sAMkhya va naiyAyika darzana bhI jainadarzana kA virodhI hone ke kAraNa / AnvIkSikI vidyA ke vahirbhUta ho jAyeMge / kisI ke dvArA nirarthaka nindA kiye jAne para kyA koI ziSTa puruSa aziSTa siddha ho sakatA hai ? nindA kA pAtra hogA kyA ? nahIM ho sakatA / AcArya zrI somadevajI ne yazastilakacampU meM prAcIna nItikAroM ke pramANoM dvArA AIdarzanako-adhyAtmavidyA-AnvIkSikI siddha kiyA hai / isa sUtra pATha ke viSaya meM nimna prakAra spaSTIkaraNa karate haiM : (ka) "sAMkhyaM yogo lokAyataM cAnvIkSikI bauddhAhatoH zruteH pratipakSatvAta" aisA pATha bhANDAra kara risarca gavarna, lAyabrerI pUnA kI hastalikhita mU. prati -(naM. 737 jo ki san 1975-76 meM likhI gaI hai) meM hai / (kha) "sAMkhya, yogo, lokAyataM cAnvIkSikI bauddharhatoH zruteH pratipakSatvAt " yaha pATha ukta pUnA lAibrerI kI ha.li.mU.prati (naM.1012 jo ki san 1887 se 1891 meM likhI gaI hai) meM hai / (ga) "sAMkhyaM yogo lokAyataM cAnvIkSikI bauddhArhatoH zruteH pratipakSatvAt iti naityAni matAni" isa prakAra kA pATha sarasvatIbhavana ArA kI hasta likhita saMskRta TIkA meM hai / (gha) "sAMkhyayogI lokAyataM cAlIkSikI launAItoH choH jiyayAcA resA pATha mu.mU. pustaka meM haiM jo ki bambaI ke gopAlanArAyaNa presa meM mudrita huI hai evaM zraddheya premIjI ne preSita kI hai / AcArya zrI somadeva svAmI kA spaSTIkaraNa : sAMkhya yogo lokAyataM cAnvIkSikI, tasyAM syAdasti syAnnasti iti nagna zramaNaka iti vRhaspati rAkhaNDalasya purastaM samayaM kathaM pratyavatasthe ? (yazastilake somadeva sUri A.4 pR.111) arthAt yazodhara mahArAja apanI mAtA candramatI ke dvArA jainadharma para kiye gaye AkSepoM (yaha abhI calA huA hai ityAdi) kA samAdhAna karate hue anya nItikAroM ke pramANoM se usakI prAcInatA siddha karate haiM ki sAMkhya yoga, aura cArvAka darzana ye AnvIkSikI vidyAe~ haiM aura usI AnvIkSikI vidyA-AdhyAtma vidyA- meM anekAnta (vastu apane svarUpAdi catuSTaya kI apekSA sadrUpa-vidyamAna hai aura para catuSTaya kI apekSA asadrUpa hai avidyamAna hai ityAdi) kA samarthaka-namnazramaNaka AIdarzana (jaina-darzana) bhI antarbhata hai-sammilita hai|" isa prakAra va ne indra ke samakSa jisa anekAnta samarthaka jaina darzana ko kaise samarthita kiyA ? arthAt yadi jainadarzana navIna pracalita hai to kyoM vRhaspati ne indra ke samakSa use AnvIkSikI vidyA meM svIkAra kiyA ? AcArya zrI ke ukta kathana se pramANita hai-nirvivAda siddha hai ki AnvIkSikI vidyA ko vRhaspati Adi ne jainadarzana kI AdhyAtma vidyA-AnvIkSikI vidyA rUpa meM svIkRta kI hai / "amRta" meM AcArya jI kahate haiM ki kevala vedavirodhI hone se kucha nItikAroM ne bauddha aura jaina darzana ko AnvIkSikI vidyA nahIM mAnate parantu A. zrI ke uparyukta vivecana se spaSTa siddha hai anya niSpakSanItikAroM ne bhI zrI jainadarzana ko AnvIkSikI vidyA nirvivAda svIkAra kiyA hai / / mAndhIkSikI-AdhyAtma vidyA ke lAbha 130

Page #178
nIti vAkyAmRtam prakRti puruSajJo hi rAjA satvamavalambate rajaH phalaM cApalaM ca pariharati tamobhirnAbhibhUyate 1162 1 anvayArtha :- (prakRti) zarIra indriyAda ( puruSaH) AtmA (jJaH) jJAtA (hi) nizcaya se (rAjA) rAjA (satvam) satva ko (avalambate) avalambana letA hai ( rajaH) rajoguNa ke ( phalam phalako (ca) aura (cApalam) caJcalatA ko (pariharati ) dUra karatA hai (tamobhiH ) tamoguNa ke dvArA (na) nahIM (abhibhUyate ) tiraskRta nahIM hotA / vizeSArtha :- jo rAjA zarIra indriyoM AtmA ke bheda vijJAna ko AnvIkSikI AdhyAtmya vidyA ke dvArA prApta kara letA hai vaha satvaguNadhArI bana jAtA hai / rajoguNa se janya capalatA aura tamoguNa janya ucchRMkhalatA use abhibhUta nahIM kara sktii| arthAt vaha ajJAnAdi bhAvoM se parAjita nahIM ho sakatA / anyAya aura atyAcAra usa para AkramaNa nahIM kara sakate / darzanazAstra kA adhyayana manuSya ke midhyAndhakAra- ajJAnatama ko naSTa kara detA hai / samyagdRSTi kA udghATana karanAla meM lA detA hai| kAma krodhAdi rAjasika bhAvoM se hone vAlI dAnavatA usase dUra rahatI hai / sAtvika prakRti kA udghATana rahane se zubha karmoM meM pravRtta hotA hai / saMsAra prajA kI sarvottama sevA karane ke lie prerita karatA hai / svayaM Atma-kalyANa ke mArga para ArUDha rahatA hai / use yathArtha mAnavatA prApta hotI hai / 1 rAjyasattA bhI eka dharohara hai jisakA rakSaNa, saMvarddhana karanA rAjasattAdhAriyoM kA parama kartavya hai / yaha kArya sadguNoM dvArA hI saMbhava ho sakatA hai / isa vidyA kA jJAtA hI samadarzI hokara putravat prajA kI rakSA karane meM samartha ho sakatA hai / ziSToM kA rakSaNa aura duSToM kA damana karane kI kalA yaha vidyA hI hai / ataH zreSThapuruSoM ko isakA yathAsaMbhava avazya hI adhyayana, manana va cintana kara kAryarUpa pravartana karanA cAhie 1162 1 aba ukta cAroM vidyAoM kA prayojana kahate haiM AnvIkSikyadhyAtmaviSaye, trayI- vedayajJAdiSu vArtA kRSikarmAdikA, daNDanItiH ziSTapAlana duSTa nigrahaH 1163 11 -- anvayArtha (adhyAtmaviSaye) Atmatatva va darzana zAstra sambandhI (AnvIkSikI) AnvIkSikI vidyA, (veda yajJAdiSu ) Izvara bhakti, pUjana, havana Adi viSaya meM (trayI) trayovidyA ( kRSikarmAdikA) asi, masi, khetI Adi kI kalA meM (vArtA) vArtA vidyA ( ziSTapAlana - duSTanigrahaH) sadAcAra pAlana durAcAra nigraha meM ( daNDanIti: ) daNDanItividyA (kAryakArI hotI haiM) rAjadharma nirUpaNa karatI hai / 1631 cAroM vidyAe~ rAjadharma pratipAlana kI pramukha sahAyikAe~ haiM / vizeSArtha :- AdhyAtmika jIvana kI AdhArazilA AnvIkSikI vidyA hai| trayI jina bhakti, pUjana, havana, ahiMsAmayI kriyAkANDa sikhalAtI hai| trayIvidyA kA adhyayana karane se bhagavadbhakti kA jIvana meM saMcAra hotA hai| vArtA vidyA SaTkarmoM kA jJAna karAtI hai arthAt jIvanopayogI asi maSI, kRSi Adi kA prayoga sikhAtI hai / aura daNDanIti tarAjU kI daMDI ke samAna ziSTa-duSToM kA veza dikhAtI haiM / arthAt yogya anugraha aura nigraha sikhalAtI hai / guru vidvAna kahatA hai : AnvIkSikyAtmavijJAnaM dharmAdharmo trayIsthitau arthAnarthI tu vArtAyAM daNDanItyAM nayAnayau / / 1 // 131

Page #179
nIti vAkyAmRtam artha :- AnvIkSikIvidyA meM AtmajJAna kA, trayI meM dharma va adhama kA vArtA meM kRSi karane se hone vAlA uttama phala aura na karane se kuphala kA, evaM daNDa nIti meM nyAya aura anyAya va sandhivigrahAdi SaDguNoM ke aucityaanaucitya kA varNana hai / aitihAsika dRSTikoNa se vicAra karane para vidita hotA hai ki manu ke anuyAyI trayI, vArtA aura daNDanIti, vRhaspatisiddhAnta ko mAnane vAle vArtA aura daNDanIti, tathA zukrAcArya ke anuyAyI kevala daNDanIti ko mAnate haiN| parantu jainAcArya AnvIkSikI, trayI, vArtA aura daNDanIti cAroM hI vidyAoM ko mAnate haiN| kyoMki ye cAroM hI sUrya ke prakAzavat pRthak -2 viSayoM ko spaSTa karatI haiM / Arya cANakya ko bhI cAroM vidyAe~ iSTa haiN| ve kahate haiM ki "vidyAoM kI vAstavikatA yahI hai ki unase dharma-adharma-kartavyAkarttavya kA bodha hotA hai / " vizeSa jJAna ko dekhiye (kauTilya arthazAstra pRSTha 8 se 9 taka) / AgamAnukUla - itihAsa pramANa se vidita hotA hai ki itihAsa ke Adi kAla meM bhagavAna RSabhadeva ne prajA ke hitArtha unake jIvana ke upAyoM hetu vArtA vidyA kA pratipAdana kiyA thaa| AdipurANa meM bhagavajjina senAcArya ne likhA hai : amiSiH kRSividyA vANijyaM zilpameva karmANImAni SoDhA syuH prajAjIvana hetave -- karmabhUmi ke prArambha meM kalpavRkSoM ke abhAva ho jAne para trasita prajA ke prANa rakSaNArtha bhagavAna RSabhadeva tIrthakara ne jIvikA ke sAdhana - 1. asi 2. maSi, 3. kRSi, 4. vANijya 5. zilpa aura 6. kalA Adi kI zikSA pradAna kI thii| svAmI samantabhadrajI bhI yahI kahate haiN| vRhatsvayabhUstotra meM prajApatiryaH prathamaM jijIviSuH / zazAsa kRSyAdiSu karmasu prajAH / / vA J // 11 // Adi parva 16. - jisa prakAra USara bhUmi meM upaja saMbhava nahIM usI prakAra kSudhita, pIr3ita prajA meM AdhyAtmya, trayI, evaM lalitakalAoM kA udbhava- zikSaNa asaMbhava hai| ataH prathama AjIvikA ke sAdhanoM kA prakAza kiyA anantara pArasparika sambandha va karttavyoM kA yathoyita vyavahAra karane ke lie brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya aura zUdra varNoM evaM cAroM AzramoMbrahmacarya, gRhastha, vAnaprastha aura sanyAsa-yati kI vyavasthA kI / tathA dhArmika satkarmoM ke pAlana kA upadeza diyaa| tatpazcAt trayI vidyA kA pracAra kiyA aura samasta kArya sucArU rUpa se calate raheM, tadarthaM daNDanIti bhI nirdhArita kii| kRSyAdikarmoM se prApta sampatti kA 16vA~ bhAga rAjakoSa meM diye jAne kA vidhAna kiyA / isase sainika saMgaThana kiyA gayA / isa prakAra daNDanIti pracalita huyI / 132 zatruvarga se rakSita prajA ko puNya-pApa kA jJAna kraayaa| ziSTAcAra prapAlana, durAcAra nivAraNa daNDanIti dvArA kiyA gyaa| isa prakAra tInoM nItividyAoM kA prayoga hone ke anantara caturthI AnvIkSikI vidyA kA prayoga zrI AdIzvara prajApati ne sikhaayaa| sabako kartavyArUr3ha kiyA / anyAyI, prajApIDaka, AtatAyI logoM se rakSA ke lie phaujadArI, dIvAnI kAnUna-vidhAna banAye isa prakAra prajA ke amana-caina kI vyavasthA kara prabhu ne sarva vidyAoM meM ziromaNi, kAntimAna pradIpa samAna AnvIkSikI vidyA kA pracAra kiyA / ThIka hI hai "bhUkhe bhajana na hoya gopAlA, le lo

Page #180
nItivAkyAmRtam "apanI kaNThI mAlA / " hRSTa-puSTa prajA unmArgI na ho jAye isase Adiprabhu ne adhyAtma kA svarUpa samajhAyA / isI vidyA kA vistRta vivaraNa bhagavAna ne kevalI banakara apanI bhavya divyadhvani dvArA samajhAyA / ahiMsA, syAdvAda, anekAnta siddhAnta, Izvara-paramAtmA sambandhI sarvotkRSTa vicAra, saptatatva, SaDdravya, nava padArtha, paJcAstikAya Adi kA vizada varNana akATya abAdhita yuktiyoM se bharapUra pramANita divya sandeza diyA / isa prakAra saMkSipta iti vRtta - itihAsa hai / inakA vettA kuTumba, samAja, deza, rAjya, rASTra aura vizva ke uddhAra karane meM samartha hotA hai / punaH AnvIkSikIvidyA se hone vAle lAbha kahate haiM : cetayate ca vidyAvRddha sevAyAm ||64 // -: anvayArtha :- (ca) aura kahate haiM (vidyAvRddha sevAyAm) vidyAvRddha vayovRddha kI sevA meM (yetayate) AnvIkSikI vidyApaThita saMlagna hotA hai / AnvIkSikIvidyA kA adhyetA-nipuNa manuSya, vidyAbhyAsI bahuzruta vidvAnoM kI sevA meM saMlagna hotA hai / jo rAjanIti aura dharmanIti Adi ke vidvAna haiM ve vRddha kahalAte haiM na ki kevala keza sapheda hone vAle / ataH vivekI puruSa aura rAjA kA karttavya hai ki vaha sabhI vidyAoM kA talasparzI adhyayana kara vidvAnoM kI sevA meM sadaiva tatpara raheM 164 | vRddha kI paribhASA karate huA nItikAra nArada kahA hai na tena vRddho bhavati yenAsya palitaM ziraH / yo vai yuvAdhyadhIyAnastaM devA: sthaviraM viduH / / -: artha :- kevala mAtra zira para sapheda cAMdI se bAla ho jAne se koI mAnava vRddha nahIM kahA jAtA, apitu jo javAna hokara bhI vidyAbhyAsa karatA hai, kaThora zrama kara vidyArjana karatA hai, vidvAnoM kI mAnyatA meM vahI vRddha 1164 11 aba anabhyAsa vidyA aura vidvAnoM kI saMgati se rahita kI hAni kahate haiM " 'ajAta vidyAvRddha saMyogo hi rAjA niraGkuzogaja iva sadyo vinazyati 1165 11 anvayArtha :- (vidyA vRddha) zikSA aura vRddha ke (saMyogaH) sambandha se (ajAta) rahita (rAjA) nRpati (hi) nizcaya se ( niraGakuza ) aMkuzarahita (gaja) hAthI (iva) ke samAna (sadyaH) zIghra hI ( vinazyati) naSTa ho jAtA hai / mUrkha aura zreSTha evaM jyeSTha vidvAnoM kI saMgati vihIna bhUpati atizIghra rAjyabhraSTa ho jAtA hai| RSiputra ne bhI kahA hai : yo vidyAM bosa no rAjA vRddhAnnaivopasevate / sa zIghraM nAzamAyAti niraMkuza iva dvipaH // 11 // artha :- vidyAoM se anabhijJa aura jJAnavRddhoM vidvAnoM kI sagati nahIM karane vAlA rAjA binA aMkuza ke gaja ke samAna unmArgagAmI ho zIghra nAza ko prApta ho jAtA hai / / niSkarSa yaha hai isaloka aura paraloka meM kalyANa-zreya cAhane vAle rAja puruSoM ko va anya puruSoM ko vidyAbhyAsa aura zreSTha vidvAnoM kI saMgati avazya karanI cAhie 1165 // 133

Page #181
- nIti vAkyAmRtam / aba sadAcArI kI saMgati se hone vAle lAbha kA nirdeza karate haiM : anadhIyAno'pi viziSTajana saMsargAt parAM vyutpattimavApnoti / / 66 // anvayArtha :- (anadhIyAna:) vidyAdhyayana nahIM karane para (api) bhI (viziSTajana) vidvAnoM ke (saMsargAta) samparka se (parAm) utkRSTa (vyutpatti) jJAna-garimA (avApnoti) prApta kara letA hai / vidyAbhyAsa ke binA bhI vidvajjanoM kI saMgati karane vAlA vidvAna bana jAtA hai / vizeSArtha :- satsaMga kI bar3I mahimA hai / mUrkha bhI catura ho jAtA hai / satsaMgati rUpI amRta ke pravAha se pavitrita manuSyoM ke hRdaya meM jJAna lakSmI, viveka se prasanna hotI huyI pAdanyAsa karatI hai arthAt basatI hai / AcArya kahate haiM - zItAMzu razmi sampAd visarpati yathAmbudhiH / tathA savatasaMsargAnnRNAM prajJA payonidhiH / / 2 // zlo. saM. pA. 40 artha :- candramA kI kiraNoM ke samparka se jisa prakAra samudravRddhi ko prApta hotA hai usI prakAra sadAcArIvidvAnoM kI saMgati se manuSyoM kA prajJArUpI sAgara umar3atA hai-bRddhiMgata hotA hai | vyAsa ne bhI kahA hai vivekI sAdhusaGgena jaDo'pi hi prajAyate / candrAMzu sevanAnnUnaM yadvacca kumudAkaraH / / 1 // artha :- jisa prakAra candramA kI nirmala kiraNoM ke samparka se kumudavana yukta sarovara praphulla hotA haipramudita-khila jAte haiM-kamalinI vikasita ho jAtI haiM usI prakAra vivekI sAdhuoM kI saGgati se jar3a buddhi bhI subuddhi ho jAtA hai / usakA viveka jAgrata ho jAtA hai / saMsAra meM bahuta se padArtha zItala hote haiM parantu sAdhu saGgati se bar3hakara anya kucha bhI nahIM hai / kahA bhI hai : candanaM zItalaM loke candanAdapi candramAH / candracandanayormadhye zItalA sAdhusaMgatiH / / 8 / / zlo.saM.pA.40 artha :- bhUmaNDala para candana-malayAgiri candana ko uttama zItala kahA gayA hai usase bhI adhika candra ko mAnA jAtA hai parantu candana evaM candramA se bhI bar3hakara-uttama sAdhu kI saMgati hai / candana aura candramA kI zItalatA zarIra kI dAha miTA sakatA hai, AtmA kI nahIM / parantu sAdhu-vidvAna-vivekI kI saMgati AtmA ko zAnti pradAna karatI hai / hRdaya kI jar3atA naSTa ho jAtI hai / ukta viSaya ko dRSTAnta dvArA spaSTa karate haiM : anyaiva kAcit khalu chAyopajala taruNAm / / 67 // 134.

Page #182
nIti vAkyAmRtam anvayArtha :- (chAyopajala taruNAm) jala ke samIpa rahane vAle vRkSoM kI chAyA (kAcit) koI (anyaiva) anya hI prakAra (khalu) nizcaya se (bhavati) ho jAtI hai / jala ke samIpa rahane vAle vRkSoM kI chAyA apUrva-vilakSaNa ho jAtI hai, usI prakAra vidvAnoM ke sAnnidhya meM mUrkha bhI chaviyukta vidvAna ho jAtA hai / vizeSArtha :- manuSyoM ke andara chipA huA bhI anAdikAlIna andhakAra satsaMgati rUpI pradIpa samUha se vikhaNDita ho jAtA hai / kahA bhI hai ki :kalpadrumaH kalpitameva sA kAmadhuk kAmitameva dogdhi / cintAmaNizciMtitameva datte, satAM hi saGgaH sakalaM prasUte // 11 // zlo.saM.pR.244. artha :- kalpavRkSa saMkalpitavastu ko hI detA hai, kAmadhenU icchita vastu ko hI pradAna karatI hai aura cintAmaNi ratna ciMtita padArtha ko detA hai, parantu sajjana-vidvAnoM kI samati sampUrNa vastuoM kI dAtA hai, Atma sAtA kI vidhAtA hai / satsaGagati buddhi kI jar3atA kA haraNa karatI hai, vacana meM satyatA lAtI hai, satya kA siMcana karatI hai, citta prasanna karatI hai, aura dizAoM meM kIrti kA prasAra karatI hai / yoM kaheM ki "satsaMgati puruSoM ko kyA nahIM karatI? arthAt saba kucha karatI hai"| vallabhadeva vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai ki:.. anyApi jAyate zobhA bhUpasyApi jaDAtmanaH sAdhusaGgAddhi vRkSasya salilAdUra vartinaH // 1 // artha :- jo rAjA mUrkha hone para bhI ziSTapuruSoM-satpuruSoM yA zreSThI maMtrimaNDalAdi parikara ke madhya rahatA hai / unakA sahavAsa karatA hai-saGgati karatA hai, usakI zobhA-kAnti apUrva ho jAtI hai yathA jala-jalAzaya ke samIpa rahane vAle vRkSoM kI chavi harI-bharI kAnti yukta ho jAtI hai / __ abhiprAya yaha hai ki pratyeka puruSa ko apanI saGgati zreSTha, uttama vidvAnoM ke sAtha karane kA prayatna karanA cAhie / aba rAjaguruoM ke sadguNa batAte haiM : vaMzavRttavidyAbhijanavizuddhA hi rAjJAmupAdhyAyAH / / 68 / / 135

Page #183
nIti vaakyaamRtm| anvayArtha :- (yesAma) jinake (vaMzaH) jAti-kula paramparA (vRtaH) AcaraNa (vidyA) jJAna (abhijana) nAma (vizuddhA;) nirdoSa hoM vahI (hi) nizcaya se (rAjJAm) rAjAoM kA (upAdhyAyAH) guru (bhavanti) hote haiM / jinakI kula vaMza paramparA zuddha hotI hai, nirdoSa cAritra-AcaraNa aura uttama vidyA ho vahI rAjAoM kA gurU hone ke yogya hotA hai / vizeSArtha :- uccakulotpanna, ziSTAcArI aura sadvidyAyukta vyakti nRpatiyoM kA upAdhyAya guru honA cAhie / kyoMki dAtA jaisA hogA dAtavya vastu bhI usI prakAra kI rahegI / satkarttavyoM kA pAlana svayaM karane vA dusare ko par3hA sakegA- sikhAyegA / kahAvata hai : . jitanA jo kucha jAnatA, utanA diyA batAya / bAko buro na mAniye, aura kahA~ se lAya / / pUjyapAda svAmI ne iSTopadeza grantha meM bar3A mArmika kathana kiyA hai : ajJAnopAsA azA jJAnI jJAnasamAzrayam / dadAti yastu yasyAsti suprasiddhamidaM vacaH / / artha: ajJAnI-jaDabaddhi vyakti kI upAsanA kA phala ajJAna aura jJAnI kI sevA kA phala jJAna prApti hai| kyoMki nIti hai "jo kucha jisake pAsa hai, dUsare ko vaha vahI vastu degA / " yaha saMsAra prasiddha bAta hai / ata: nItividyA ke icchUkoM ko nItividvAnoM kA hI Azraya karanA cAhie / nItikAra vidvAna nArada kA kathana hai : pUrveSAM pATha kA yeSAM pUrvajA vRttasaMyutAH / vidyAkulInatA yuktA nRpANAM guravazca te // 1 // artha :- jinake pUrvaja rAjavaMza meM adhyApaka raha cuke hoM, jo sadAcArI ho, vidvAna aura kulIna hoM ve hI bhUpAloM (rAjAoM) kA gurU ho sakate haiM / kulabhUSaNa dezabhUSaNa rAjakumAroM ke rAjagurU digambara muni the, ata: unakI vidyA bhI ajJAna timira hAraka, vItarAga pariNati udreka siddha huyI / isI prakAra anyatra bhI sadAcAra, ziSTAcAra, laukikAcAra, dhArmikAcAra aura sAmAjika AcAra-vicAra kA jJAtA hI rAja saMcAlana vidyA kA adhyayana karA sakatA hai| tabhI rAjya saMcAlana kI yogyatA vidyArthiyoM meM A sakatI hai / aucityajJAtA rAjA ho sakatA hai / ziSToM ke sAtha namratA kA bartAva karane vAle rAjA ke guNa ziSTAnAM nIcairAcarannarapatiriha loke svarge ca mahIyate / / 69 // anvayArtha :- (ziSTAnAm ) mahApuruSoM ke prati (nIcaiH) namratA kA (Acaran) vyavahAra karane vAlA / / 136

Page #184
nIti vAkyAmRtam "(narapatiH) bhUpati (iha) isa (loke) saMsAra meM (ca) aura (svarge) svarga loka meM (mahIyate) pUjya hotA hai / jo rAjA uttama puruSoM ke sAtha namratA kA vyavahAra karatA hai vaha ubhaya-loka meM pUjya ho jAtA hai / vizeSArtha :- vinaya ko AcAryoM ne mukti kA dvAra batAyA hai / jisake dvArA azubha-pApa karma cuna-cuna kara nikAla diye jAte haiM use vinaya kahate haiM / vinaya se manuSya 'mahAn banatA hai / kavi kI yukti hai ki " / jhADa pAta saba baha gaye dUba khUba kI khUba / / " varSA-tUphAna Ane para bar3e-bar3e vRkSa bhI ukhar3a kara baha jAte haiM, parantu dUba kyoMki yaha vinamra bhUmi para mastaka lagAye rahatI hai to Ananda se samasta tUphAnoM ko sahakara bhI harI-bharI, phailI huyI rahatI hai / usakI koI pati nahIM hotii| vidyArita likhatA hai : sAdhu pUjAparo rAjA mAhAtmyaM prApya bhUtale / svargagatastato devairindrAyairapi pUjyate // 1 // artha :- jo rAjA ziSTa puruSoM kI bhakti karane meM tatpara hai vaha paraloka meM mAhAtmya-vaDappana ko prApta kara svarga meM devoM aura indroM se bhI pUjita hotA hai / yogya rAjA kA citra nimna prakAra prakaTa hotA hai kiM ciMtra yadi rAjanIti nipuNo rAjA bhaveddhArmikaH / / artha :- yadi rAjya saMcAlana kalA meM nipuNa rAjA dharmAtmA bhI ho to kyA Azcarya hai ? kucha bhI nahIM / abhiprAya yaha hai ki dharmAtmA aura sadAcArI kA ananya sambandha hai / dharma kI AdhAra vinaya hai / vinaya se rAjA, mahArAjA mAnyatA prApta karate haiM / ataH rAjasattA pAkara ahaMkArI nahIM honA cAhie / tabhI rAjA prajAvatsala aura sarvapriya ho sakatA hai 1 anyathA usakA yaza vistRta nahIM ho sakatA / rAjA kA mAhAtmya rAjA hi paramaM daiva taM nAsau kasmaicit praNamatyanyatra gurujanebhyaH / 1700 anvayArtha :- (hi) nizcaya hI (rAjA) pRthivIpati (paramam) utkRSTa (daivatam) devasvarUpa (bhavati) hotA hai (asau) vaha (gurujanebhyaH) pUjyapuruSoM ke (anyatra) sivAya anya (kasmaicit) kisI ke lie (na) nahIM (praNamanti) namaskAra karatA hai / bhAgyazAlI rAjA sacce deva zAstra, guru, dharma aura mAtA-pitA Adi ke sivAya kisI anya ko namaskAra nahIM karatA hai / bhagavajina senAcArya jI ne kahA hai "prativadhnAti hi zreyaH pUjyapUjA vyatikramaH // " (Adi.pu.) arthAt pUjyoM kI pUjA kA ullaMdhana karane se kalyANa ke mArga meM rukAvaTa A jAtI hai / isalie deva, guru aura dharma tathA mAtA-pitA Adi gurujanoM kI bhakti karanA pratyeka prANI kA kartavya hai / duSTapuruSa se vidyA prApta karane kA niSedha : varamajJAnaM nAziSTajanasevayA vidyA 171 // 137

Page #185
nIti vAkyAmRtam / ___ anvayArtha :- (ajJAnam) mUDhatA (varam) zreSTha hai (aziSTa) durjana (jana) manuSya kI (sevayA) sevA dvArA (vidyA) jJAnAbhyAsa (na) zreSTha nahIM / duSTa puruSa kI sevAkara vidyArjana karane kI apekSA anapar3ha-mUrkha rahanA zreSTha hai / vizeSArtha :- bhUkhA rahanA acchA hai, kintu viSabhakSaNa koI zreSTha nahIM samajha sakatA / isI prakAra murkha rahanA acchA hai, durjana-durAcArI-zikSaka kI sevA kara vidyArjana karanA ucita nahIM hai / hArIta kahatA hai varaM janasya mUrkhatvaM nAziSTa janasevayA / pANDityaM yasya saMsargAt pApAtmA jAyate nRpaH // 1 // artha :- jisake sAhacarya se rAjA pApa kriyAoM meM pravRtta ho, aise duSTajana se vidyAdhyayana karanA ucita nhiiN| usakI apekSA to mUrkha rahanA hI uttama hai / kusaMgati pApa ko bar3hAtI hai, kumati kA saMcaya karatI hai, kIrti rUpI strI naSTa hotI hai, dharma kA vidhvNsh| karatI hai, vipatti ko vistRta karatI hai, sampatti ko naSTa karatI hai, nIti aura vinaya kA ghAta karatI hai, krodha utpanna karatI hai aura zAnti ko dUra karatI hai / isa prakAra durjana saMgati ubhayaloka ko naSTa karatI hai / AcArya kahate aho durjanasaMsargAnmAnahAni pade-pade / pAvako lauhasaMgena mudgarairabhihanyate // 2 // zlo.saM.pR.428 artha :- durjana kI saGgagati se pada-pada para mAnahAni sahana karanI par3atI hai / yaha bar3A Azcarya hai / agni lauha kI saMgati karane se mudgara-dhanoM se pITI jAtI hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki svaviveka jAgrata karanA cAhie, evaM vivekI kI saGgati karanA uttama-ucita kArya hai / ukta kathana kA dRSTAnta dete haiM: alaM tenAmRtena yatrAsti viSasaMsargaH // 72 // anvayArtha :- (tena) usa (amRtena) amRta se (alam) kyA prayojana (yatra) jahA~ (viSa saMsarga:) viSa milaa| (asti ) hai| viSAkta amRta niSevya nahIM ho sakatA / vizeSArtha :- jisa prakAra viSa mizrita amRta mRtyu kA kAraNa hotA hai, usI prakAra amRta samAna vidyA bhI duSTapuruSa ke saMsarga se hAni kAraka hotI hai / yathA ekalavya ne zabdabhedI vANavidyA pAkara becAre mUka-nirdoSa kutte kA mukha bhedana kara diyA / ata: hiMsA pApArjana kara durgati kA pAtra banA / nArada vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : nAstikAnAM mataM ziSyaH pIyUSamiva manyate / duHkhAvahaM pare loke nocedviSamiva smRtam // 1 // 138

Page #186
nIti vAkyAmRtam artha :- nAstikoM ke siddhAnta ziSya ko sudhA tulya pratIta hote haiM / parantu vaha paraloka meM viSatulya ghAtaka du:khadAyaka siddha hotA hai / yadi isa prakAra kA kaSTadAyaka na hotA to amRta samAna mAnanA ucita hai / AcArya kundakunda deva bhI yahI abhiprAya vyakta karate haiM : pazubhyo'yaM naro yAvAn sAdhurbhavati bhUtale / azikSitebhyo varastAvAn zikSito'pyasti vizrutaH // 10 // kurala hindI - pazuoM se jitanA adhika, uttama nara hai tAta / basa utanA hI mUrkha se, zikSita vara vikhyAta 110 // pa.cche.41 artha :- manuSya pazuoM se jitanA ucca hai ? isI prakAra azikSitoM se yogya, zikSita utanA hI zreSTha hotA hai / ataH samIcIna zikSA amRta hai aura cArvAkAdi nAstikoM kA viSa hai / yogya zikSA prApta karanA mAnava ke lie kalyANakArI hotA hai 17211 gurujanoM ke anukUla ziSyoM kA vivecana : gurujanazIlamanusaranti prAyeNa ziSyAH // 73 // artha :- (prAyeNa) prAyaH kara (ziSyAH) yogya vidyArthI (gurujanazIlam) gurujanoM ke svabhAva kA (anusaranti) anuzaraNa karate haiN| zikSArthI prAyaH kara bAlaka vat apane gurujanoM kA - zikSakoM kA anukaraNa karate haiM / vizeSArtha :- ziSya varga bahudhA apane zikSakoM ke svabhAva, AcAra-vicAra, zIlAcAra, sadAcArAdi kA grAhaka hotA hai / unake anukUla vRtti karane vAle hote haiM / isI prakAra zikSaka-guru yadi anaitika durAcArI, aziSTa hogA to ziSya samudAya bhI vaisA hI bana jAyegA / varga vidvAna ne bhI likhA hai : yAdRzAn sevate matyastAik ceSTA prajAyate / yAdRzaM spRzate dezaM vAyustadagandhamAvahet // 1 // artha :- jisa prakAra pavana surabhita pradeza-udyAnAdi kA sparza karatI huI bahatI hai to sugandhita ho jAtI hai aura durgandhita-zmazAnAdi pradeza ko sparzakara asurabhita bana jAtI hai, usI prakAra manuSya jaise duSTa yA ziSTa, asada, sad puruSa kI sevA karatA hai usI samAna durjana va sajjana bana jAtA hai / satsaMgati kA phala atula, anupama aura miSTha hotA hai - 139

Page #187
nIti vAkyAmRtam tapaH kurvanti ye mA vA ced vRddhAn samupAsate / tIvA vyasanakAntAraM yAnti puNyAM gatiM narAH // 13 // zlo.saM.pR.242 artha :- koI vyakti tapa kare yA na bhI kare, kintu vRddha-jJAnavRddha-tapa vRddhoM kI saMgati upAsanAdi karate haiM to ve mAnava saMkaTarUpI aTavI ko pArakara puNyagati ko svargAdi ko prApta kara letA hai / aura bhI kahate haiM : mano'bhimataM niHzeSaphalasampAdana-kSamam / kalpavRkSa ivodAraM sAhacarya mahAtmanAm // 6 // zlo.saM.pR.240 __ artha :- mahAtmAoM kI saMgati manacAhe samasta phaloM ko prApta karAne meM samartha kalpavRkSa ke samAna udAra hai 16 !! sArAMza yaha hai ki zikSaka-gurujana-vidvAn, nItijJa, sadAcArI, kulIna, bhadra, vinamra, dharmabuddhi honA cAhie / unake ziSya bhI tadanukUla, zIlavAna, ziSTAcArI, dharmAtmA, nyAyapriya, pApabhIrU aura aihika evaM pAralaukika sukhoM ke bhoktA baneMge 173 // kulIna aura sadAcArI zikSakoM se lAbha :-- naveSu mRdbhAjaneSu lagnaH saMskAro brahmaNApyanyathA kartuM na zakyate 174 / / anvayArtha :- (naveSu) navIna (mRdbhAjaneSu) miTTI ke pAtra para (lagnaH) lage hue (saMskAraH) prabhAva-saMskAroM ko (brahmaNA) brahmA (api) bhI (anyathA) anya prakAra (kartuma) karane ko (na zakyate) samartha nahIM ho sakatA kacce miTTI ke pAtroM-bartanoM para jo bhI citrakArI citrita ho jAtI hai - agni kA saMskAra hone para unheM brahmA bhI miTAne meM samartha nahIM ho sakatA hai / isI prakAra sukomala baccoM-mAnava zizuoM ke mRdu-Ardra citta meM bacapana ke zubha-azubha-acche bure saMskAroM ko parivartita karanA ati kaThina-durlabha hai / badalA nahIM jA sakatA / vizeSArtha :- bacapana meM nanheM sukomala bAlaka-bAlikAe~ miTTI ke kacce ghar3oM ke samAna namra rahate haiM unake Upara vAhya vAtAvaraNa kA prabhAva jo kucha bhI acchA-burA par3atA hai amiTa-aMkita ho jAtA hai / punaH use anyathA karanA asaMbhava hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki gurUjanoM ko baccoM para uttama saMskAra aMkita karanA cAhie / varga kA abhiprAya hai ki - kuvidyAM vA suvidhAM vA prathamaM yaH paThennaraH / tathA kRtyAni kurvANo na kathaMcinnivartate // 1 // artha :- jo manuSya prathama-bAlAvasthA meM suvidyA yA kuvidhA acchI--burI uttama-anuttama vidyAbhyAsa karatA / 140

Page #188
nIti vAkyAmRtam hai vaha usI prakAra ke zubha-azubha puNya-pApa rUpa kAryoM ko karane meM abhyasta ho jAtA hai / punaH unameM parivartana karanA saMbhava nahIM hotA / arthAt prArambhika pravRttiyA~ amiTa sI ho jAtI haiM / ata: mAtA-pitA guru, zikSakoM kA kartavya hai ki ve apane baccoM meM samIcIna zuddha pavitra dhArmika AcaraNoM ko aMkita kareM / vartamAna ke pAzcAtya saMskRti ke azobhana, pApajanya saMskAroM se unakA rakSaNa kareM 174 // durAgrahI, haThI rAjA kA honA yogya nahIM : antha iva varaM para praNeyo rAjA na jJAnalava durvidagdhaH / / 75 // anvayArtha :- (andhaH) janmAndha-netrahIna (iva) samAna mUrkha (parapraNeyo) mUrkha-maMtrI Adi dvArA rAjya zAsana vAhaka (rAjA) napati (varam) zreSTha hai, parantu (jJAnalava) alpa rAjanIti jJAtA (durvidagdha) abhimAnI haThI, (rAjA) bhUpati (na) acchA nahIM / janmAndha rAjA bhI maMtrI Adi kI sahAyatA se nItipUrvaka prajApAlana karatA hai to alpajJa durAgrahI nRpa se kahIM zreSTha hai, acchA hai| vizeSArtha :- suyogya mantrI aura purohitAdi kI kuzala rAha ke sAtha prajA ke sukha-dukha ko dRSTi meM rakhakara jo bhUpati janmAndha hokara bhI suyogya nyAyapUrvaka zAsana calAtA hai zreSTa hai, usa cakSuSmAna rAjA kI apekSA jo rAjanIti kA alpajJAna kara ahaMkAra vaza durAgraha-haagraha vaza anyAya karatA hai prajA ko pIr3A detA hai / aneka prakAra se tA hai / kyoMki cakSavihIna hone para bhI vaha sandhi, vigraha, yAna, AsanAdi SADaguNya meM prerita ho rAjya kI rakSA meM dattacitta hai / parantu durAgrahI rAjya kI kSati hI karatA hai vaha kuzala nahIM / guru vidvAna kahatA hai : maMtribhirmatra kuzalairandhaH saMcArya te nRpaH / / kumArgeNa na sa yAti svalpajJAnastu gacchati // 1 / / artha :- mUrkha rAjA kuzala mantriyoM dvArA rAjanaitika kartavyoM kA pAlana-sandhi, vigrahAdi SADguNya meM prerita kara diyA jA sakatA hai, vaha kumArga meM pravRtta nahIM hotA / prajA kA pAlana sahI prakAra karatA hai, parantu alpajJAna se yukta rAjA anyAya patha para ArUr3ha ho jAtA hai | abhiprAya yaha hai ki rAjA ko kartavyaniSTha honA cAhie / jo nRpa apane yogya-kuzala mantriyoM-AmAtyoM ke sAtha vicAra-vimarza kara rAjakIya kartavyoM meM pravRtta hotA hai vaha prajA sahita sukha, zAnti kA anubhava karatA hai / / mUrkha-durAgrahI rAjA kA varNana : nIlI rakte vastra iva ko nAma durvidagdhe rAjJi rAgAntaramAdhatte / / 76 // anvayArtha :- (nIlIrakte) nIla raMga meM raMge (vastram) vastra ke (iva) samAna (ko nAma) kauna puruSa (duvidagdhe) / durbuddhi-durAgrahI (rAjJi) rAjA meM (rAgAntaram) dUsarA raMga yA anya pRvRtti ko (Adhatte) dhAraNa karA sakatA hai ? 141

Page #189
nIti vAkyAmRtam / nIla varNa para jisa prakAra dUsarA raMga nahIM car3hatA usI prakAra durAgrahI, mUrkha nRpati para bhI sanmArga kA raMga / car3hanA durlabha hai / kauna calA sakatA hai arthAt 'koI nahIM / vizeSArtha :- kisI bhI vastu kI prakRti-svabhAva ko badalanA-sarala nahIM hai / nIma madhura nahIM ho sakatA aura ikSu kaTu nahIM ho sakatA, usI prakAra durjana ko sajjana meM badalanA saMbhava nahIM kahA jA sakatA / kahA bhI hai .. nArada kA vacana hai : durvidagdhasya bhUpasya bhAvaH zakyeta nAnyathA / kattuM varNo'tra yadvacca nIlIraktasya vAsasaH // 1 // artha :- nIla varNa se raMjita vastra ke samAna durAgrahI-haThI rAjA ko tathA usake abhiprAya ko badalanA azakya hai / mUrkha va durAgrahI, apanI hI haTha para ar3A rahatA hai / usake durabhiprAya ko prathama to samajhanA hI durlabha hai kvacit samajha meM bhI A jAya to usameM parivartana lAnA asaMbhava-azakya hai / kyoMki vaha svayaM ko durbuddhi hone para bhI sarvopari vidvAna samajhatA hai / kisI kI bAta mAnanA to dUra rahA sunanA bhI nahIM cAhatA / yadi valAt koI use hitakara kahatA bhI hai to usakA hI ahita kara detA hai / use kahA hai : sIkha tAko dIjiye jAko sIkha suhAya / sIkha dInI bAnarA ko, ghara vayA kA jAya // ataeva sunizcita hai ki mUrkha durAgrahI rAjA rAjya-rASTra kA vinAzaka hI hogA kyoMki hitakArI pathya use arucikara hotA hai / hitaiSiyoM kI avahelanA use iSTa hotI hai phira sudhAra kahA~ ? ataH usase rAjya kI zrIvRddhi honA saMbhava nahIM ho sakatA / hitakArakoM kA karttavya kahate haiM : yathArtha vAdo viduSAM zreyaskaro yadi na rAjA guNapradveSI // 77 // anvayArtha :- (yadi) agara (rAjA) bhUpati (guNapradveSI) guNoM se dveSa (na) nahIM karatA ho to (viduSAm) vidvAnoM ko (yathArtha) yathocita (vAdaH) kathana karanA (zreyaskara:) kalyANakArI (asti) hai / yadi rAjA guNagrAhI hai to vidvajjanoM ko use hitakAraka, rAjyazAsana ke yogya zikSA denA zreyaskara haikalyANakArI hai| vizeSArtha :- upajAU bhUmi meM bIjAropaNa karanA lAbhaprada hotA hai / baMjara bhUmi meM DAlA bIja niSphala jAtA hai| isI prakAra sarala pariNAmI-guNagrAhI rAjA ko hitakara upadeza diyA jAya to prajA ke lie upakArI hotA hai anyathA hAnikAraka hI hotA hai / yathArtha vacana zravaNa karane vAlA nRpati vidvAnoM kI bAta sunatA hai aura use dhAraNa karane kI ceSTA karatA hai| ataH use upadeza denA sArthaka hai / M 142

Page #190
nIti vAkyAmRtam zreyaskarANi vAkyAni syuruktAni yathArthataH / vidvadryidi bhUpAlo guNadveSI na cedbhavet // 1 // artha :- rAjA ke samakSa rAjanItivettAoM dvArA pradatta upadeza tabhI kAryakArI-saphala hotA hai jabaki rAjA guNoM se prema karatA ho, unheM prApta karane kI aMtaraMga meM ceSTA ho / tathA rAjaguNoM se dveSa bhI nahIM karatA ho / svAmI ke prati vidvAnoM kA kartavya : varamAtmano maraNaM nAhitopadezaH svAmiSu // 78 / / anvayArtha :- (AtmanaH) svayaM kI (maraNam) mRtyu (varam) zreSTha hai kintu (svAmiSu) apane svAmI ko (ahito-padezaH) ahitakArI upadeza denA (na) ucita nahIM hai / satpuruSa kA kartavya hai ki apane svAmI ko kabhI bhI viparIta parAmarza salAha nahIM denI cAhie / vyAsa jI bhI isa viSaya meM kahate haiM : apavannapi boddhavyo maMtribhiH pRthivIpatiH / yathAtmadoSanAzAya vidureNAmbikAsutaH // 1 // artha :- yadi rAjA apanI hitakArI vArtA-salAha ko dhyAnapUrvaka nahIM zravaNa karatA hai, tathA'pi kartavyaniSTha, rAjabhakta mantriyoM ko bAra-bAra hita kI bAteM samajhAte rahanA cAhie 1 rAjA ko sanmArgArUr3ha karane kA prayatna karanA cAhiye / nidarzanArtha- mahAtmA vidura ne dhRtarASTra ko nAza karane ke lie-anyAyapUrNa rAjyazAsana kI lolupatA kA tyAga karane ke liye samajhAyA thA / mahAtmA vidura ne dhRtarASTra ko aneka bAra use hitakAraka upadeza diyA thA ki "he rAjan ! pANDavoM kA aba vanavAsa kAla kI avadhipUrNa ho cukI hai / ata: Apa unakA nyAya-prApta rAjya lauTA deM, Apako anyAyapUrNa rAjya lipsA yA tRSNA chor3a denI cAhie, anyathA Apake kuruvaMza kA bhaviSya khatare se khAlI na rahegA / tumheM Apta puruSoM kI avahelanA nahIM karanI cAhiye / maiM Apako tAtkAlika-apriya parantu bhaviSya meM ati priya, uttama-hitakAraka bAta kaha rahA hU~" ityAdi rUpa meM samajhAyA / saccA hitaiSI vahI hai jo apane svAmI ke hitArtha kaTa hone para satyamArgArUDha karane kA prayatna kare / parantu usane (dhRtarASTra) tanika bhI dhyAna nahIM diyA / apanI anIti ko nahIM choDA / phalataH mahAbhArata ke bhayaMkara yuddha meM sakuTumba naSTa ho gayA, durgati pAtra huA aura apayaza kA pAtra bhI huA / "yato'pi bhraSTaH tato'pibhraSTa" vAlI dazA huI / jo ho manISiyoM ko kartavya cyuta nahIM honA caahie| // iti zrI pa.pUjya prAtaH smaraNIya vizvavaMdya cAritracakravartI, muni kuJjara samrAT mahAn tapasvI, vItarAgI digambarAcArya zrI 108 AdisAgara jI aMkalIkara ke paTTAdhIza tIrthabhakta ziromaNi AcArya parameSThI zrI mahAvIra kIrti jI mahArAja ke saMghasthA, pa.pU.kalikAla sarvajJa AcArya zrI vimalasAgara jI mahArAja kI ziSyA, jJAnacintAmaNi prathama gaNinI AryikA siddhAnta vizAradA zrI vijayAmatI dvArA zrI.pa.pUjya siddhAnta cakravartI tapasvI samrAT AcArya zrI sanmatisAgara jI mahArAja ke caraNa sAnnidhya meM hindI"vijayodaya TIkA" ke antargata "vidyAvaddha sammaddeza" pAMcavAM samApta huA / / 5 / 143

Page #191
nIti vAkyAmRtam atha AnvIkSikI samuddezaH AdhyAtmyayoga-AtmadhyAna kA lakSaNa nirdeza karate haiM: AtmanomAnala manAyo lakSaNo hyadhyAtmayogaH // 1 // anvayArtha :- (AtmA) jIva (manaH) citta (marut) prANavAyu-kumbhaka, pUraka, recaka (tatva) pRthvI, jala, agni (samatA) sAmyabhAva (yoga) mana-vacana, kAya kI sthiratA (lakSaNa:) svarUpa vAlA (hi) nizcaya se (adhyAtma) Atma svarUpa (yogaH) yoga (bhavati) hotA hai| vizeSArtha:- AtmA-vahirAtmA, antarAtmA aura paramAtmA, citta, vAyu-kumbhaka-prANAyAma kI zakti se zarIra ke madhya meM praviSTa kI jAne vAlI ghaTAkAra vAyu ko 'kumbhaka' kahate haiM / pUraka :- ukta vidhi se hI ghaTAkara vAyu sampUrNa zarIra meM phailI vAyu / recaka :- zarIra meM sarvatra vAyu ko zarIra se bAhara nikAlane kI kriyA ko 'recaka' kahate haiM / inake sAtha pRthivI, jala, agni aura vAyu Adi tattvoM kI samAnatA aura dRr3ha nizcalatA-sthiratA ko adhyAtmya yoga-AtmadhyAna (dharmadhyAna) kahate haiM / RSipatraka vidvAna ne kahA hai : AtmA mano maruttatvaM sarveSAM samatA yadA / tadA tvadhyAtmayogaH syAnnarANAM jJAnadaH smRtaH // 1 // artha :- jisa kAla AtmA, mana, aura prANavAyu kI samAnatA-sthiratA hotI hai, usa samaya manuSya ko samyagjJAna kA janaka adhyAtmayoga prakaTa hotA hai / vyAsa bhI isI kA samarthana karate haiM : na padmAsanato yogo na ca nAsAgra vIkSaNAt / manasazcendriyANAM ca saMyogo yoga ucyate // 1 // artha :- padmAsana lagAkara baiTha jAnA yoga nahIM hai, nAsAgradRSTi sthira kara dekhate rahanA bhI yoga nahIM kahA kI 144

Page #192
nIti vAkyAmRtam jAtA, apitu samasta indriyoM aura mana kI caJcalatA ko rokanA-sthira karanA yoga hai / yahI dhyAna hai adhyAtma yoga meM dharmadhyAna hetUbhUta hokara pramukha sthAna rakhatA hai -usa dharmadhyAna ke cAra bheda kahe haiM-1. piNDastha, 2. padastha, 3. rupastha aura 4. rupAtIta / zubhacandra svAmI ne jJAnArNava meM kahA hai : piNDasthaM ca padasthaM ca rUpasthaM rUpavarjitam / caturdA dhyAnamAkhyAtaM bhavya rAjIva bhAskaraiH / / 1 / / jJAnArNava / / piNDastha dhyAna meM dhyAtA-jitendriya, vivekI manuSya ko- 1. pArthivI, 2. AgneyI, 3. vAyu-zvasanA, 4. vAruNI aura 5. tatva rupavatI ina pA~ca dhAraNAoM kA cintavana karanA cAhie / pa.pU. tIrthabhakta ziromaNi mere vidyA guruvarya AcArya mahAvIra kIrti jI mahArAja jo (AcArya cAritra cakravartI munikuJjara, samAdhi samrAT zrI 108 AdisAgara jI aMkalIkara ke dvitIya paTTaziSya the) kahA karate the ki Apa loga nirantara dhyAnAbhyAsa karo / sAdhu banakara Atmadarzana nahIM kiyA to pichI kamaNDalu lene se kyA lAbha? kucha bhI nahIM / du:khoM kI nivRtti ke lie dhyAnAbhyAsa avazyaMbhAvI hai / pAcoM dhAraNAe~ nimna prakAra haiM-1. pArthivI dhAraNA :- madhyaloka sthita meru se svayambhUramaNa nAmaka udadhiparyanta eka vizAla sAgara-tiryakloka paryanta lambA-cauDA, ni:zabda, nistaraGga aura varpha sadRza zubhra-samujvala kSIra sAgara kA cintavana kare usake madhya sundara racanAyukta, amita dIpti se zobhita, tapAye hue suvarNa ke samAna kAnti vAle prabhApuJja yuta sahasra dala kamala jo jambUdIpa ke sadRza eka lakSa yojana vistAra vAlA ho pramudita karatA ho kamala kA cintavana kareM / tatpazcAt usa kamala ke madhya sumeruparvata samAna pItavarNa kAnti se vyApta karNikA kA dhyAna kareM / punaH usameM zaratkAlIna candra ke samAna zubhra aura U~ce siMhAsana kA cintavana kareM / usameM apane Atma dravya ko sukha se zAntipUrvaka virAjamAna kare usameM apane Atma dravya ko sukha se zAntipUrvaka virAjamAna kareM aura kSobharahitarAga,dveSa, moha rahita, samasta pApa karmoM ko kSaya karane meM samartha aura saMsAra meM utpanna hue jJAnAvaraNAdi karma samUha ko bhasma karane meM samartha-prayatnazIla cintavana kareM / isa prakAra pArthivI dhAraNA kA svarUpa hai / / 2. AgneyI dhAraNA :-nizcala abhyAsa se nAbhimaNDala meM solaha dala kA unnata, manohara kamala cintavana kare, usakI karNikA meM mahAmaMtra (hai) kA tathA una solaha pattoM para a A i I u U R la la e ai o au aM aH ina 16 svaroM ko kramazaH likhA huA cintavana kare / pazcAt hRdaya kamala meM eka aise kamala kA cintavana kare jisakA mukha nIce kI ora ho, ATha paMkhur3iyA~ hoM aura pratyeka kalI para kramazaH jJAnAvaraNI, darzanAvaraNI, vedanIya, mohanIya, Ayu, nAma gotra va antarAya hoM / tadanantara pUrva cintita nAbhikamala kI karNikA meM sthita hai' repha se manda-manda nikalatI huyI dhuMe kI zikhA kA aura usase nikalI hayI pravAha rUpa cinagAriyoM kI paMktiyoM kA. panaH usase nikalatI huI jvAlA kI lapaToM kA cintavana kare / isake anantara usa jvAlA (agni) ke samUha se apane hRdayastha kamala aura usameM sthita karmarAzi ko bhasma hotA cintavana kare / isa prakAra AThoM karma jala-bala kara khAka hue vicAre / yaha dhyAna kA sAmarthya hai aisA cintavana kare / 145

Page #193
---nIti vAkyAmRtam - punaH zarIra ke vAhya meM trikoNAkAra agni phailI hai aisA vicAre jvAlAe~ nikala rahI hai, vaDavAnala samAna, agni vIjAkSara"ra" kI mAlA se vyAsa anta meM svastika cinha se cinhita, UrdhvamaNDala utpanna,dhUmarahita aura suvarNa ke samAna kAnti yukta hoM / isa prakAra dhaga dhagAyamAna phailatI huyI lapaToM ke samUha se daidIpyamAna vAhya agnipura aMtarA kI maMtrAgni ko dagdha karatA hai| isa prakAra yaha agnimaNDala nAbhi meM sthita kamala aura karmoM ko bhasma kara nokarmazarIra dAhya ko bhI bhasmakara svayaM zAnta ho jAtA hai, isa prakAra vicAre / yaha AgneyadhAraNA karma nokarma ko bhasma karatI hai / 3. kAyu dhAraNA :- AMgana se huI kSAra ko ur3Ane vAlI vAyu dhAraNa cintanIya hai / ise mArutI dhAraNA bhI kahate haiM / dhyAna karane vAlA saMyamI puruSa ko vizAla AkAza meM vyApta hokara saMcaraNa karane vAlA, mahA-pracaNDa vega yukta, deva-dAnavoM kI senA ko bhI calAyamAna karane vAlA, sumeru ko kampita karane meM samartha, ghanaghora medha samUhoM ko titara-vitara karane vAlA, samudra ko kSubdha karane vAlA, dazoM dizAoM meM saMcAra karane vAlA, loka ke madhya meM saMcAra karatA huA aura vizva vyApta aise vAyu maNDala kA cintavana kare / tatpazcAt usa bhayaMkara jhaMjhAvAta se karmoM kI huI rAkha ko ur3ate hue cintavana kare / punaH usa vAyumaNDala ko sthira cintavana kare / 4. vAruNI dhAraNA :- dhyAnI sAdhaka AkAza tulya AkAza tatva kA cintana kare / yaha AkAza meghoM se AcchAdita vidyuta kI camaka, medyoM kI garjana se vyApta vicAre / isake anantara arddhacaMdrAkAra, manojJa aura amRtamaya jala ke pravAha se AkAza ko bahAtI huI jaladhArA sampanna jala maNDala-jalatatva kA vicAra kare "vaM" kA cintavana kare, usake dvArA ukta karmoM kI bhasma ko dhote hue cintavana kare / 5. tatvarUpavatI dhAraNA :- isameM saMyamI sAdhaka-dhyAtA sapta dhAtu vivarjita, zubhra, nirmala sphaTika, pUrNa kAntimaya candra saddaza kAMtivAlA aura sarvajJa prabhu sahaza apane Atmatatva kA-vizuddhAtmA kA dhyAna kare / isa prakAra abhI taka piNDastha dhyAna kA saMkSipta vicAra yahA~ kiyA / anya padastha Adi kA jJAna karane ke lie "jJAnArNava" zAstra kA avalokana svAdhyAya karanA cAhie / kyoMki yaha nItigrantha hai, vistAra bhaya se yahA~ kathana nahIM kiyA / AtmajJAnI rAjA kA lAbha : adhyAtmajJo hi rAjA sahaja-zarIra-mAnasAgantu bhirdoSairna bAdhyate // 2 // anvayArtha :- (adhyAtmajJaH) AtmIya--adhyAtma vidyA kA jJAtA (rAjA) pati (hi) nizcaya se (sahaja) svAbhAvika (zarIra) zarIra se utpanna (mAnasa) mAnasika (ca) aura (AgantukabhiH) paracakra se prApta (doSaiH) pIr3AoM bAdhAoM se (na bAdhyate) pIr3ita nahIM hotA / Atma tatva kA adhyetA-vicArajJa bhUpati cAra prakAra ke saMkaToM ke Ane para apane karttavya se cyuta nahIM hotaa| vizeSArtha :- napatiyoM ko cAra prakAra ke kaSTa Ane saMbhava haiM / 1. sahaja-kaSAya, aura ajJAna se utpanna hone vAle rAjasika aura tAmasika duHkha / 2. zarIra-jvara, tApa, galagaNDAdi bImAriyoM se hone vAlI pIr3A / 3. mAnasika - parakalatra Adi kI lAlasA se utpanna kaSTa / evaM 4. Agantuka :- bhaviSya meM hone vAle -ativRSTi, anAvRSTi aura zatru kRta apakAra Adi kAraNoM se hone vAle duHkha / inase pIr3A hotI hai / parantu adhyAtma vidyA 146

Page #194
nIti vAkyAmRtam / kA vidvAna rAjA ina kaSToM se upadruta nahIM hotA / vaha viveka aura dhairya se apanA kartavya pAlana karatA huA apanI aura prajA kI rakSA kA upAya socatA hai / nArada vidvAna likhatA hai : adhyAtmajJo hi mahIpAlo na doSaiH paribhUyate / saha jAgantukai zcApi zArIrai manisaistathA // 1 // artha :- adhyAtmavidyA kA jJAtA mahIpAla sahaja-rAjasika aura tAmasika, duHkha, Agantuka-bhaviSyakAlIna upadrava, zArIrika-jvara,tApa Adi aura mAnasika - parakalatrAdi ke cintana se utpanna Adhi-kaSTa ityAdi pIr3AoM se pAr3ita nahIM hotA / kartavyaniSTha rahatA huA rAjazAsakIya kAryoM kA sampAdana hI lakSya samajhatA hai / AtmA ke krIr3A yogya sthAnoM kA vivecana : indriyANi mano viSayA jJAnaM bhogAyatanamityAtmArAmaH // 3 // anvayArtha :- (indriyANi) indriyoM ko (viSayAH) rupa, rasa, gaMdha aura sparza (manaH) manake (viSayAH) zrutazabda (jJAnam) jJAna (iti) ye (AtmA) ke (bhogAyatanam) bhoga ke yogya (ArAmaH) udyAna haiN| indriyoM aura mana ke viSaya evaM jJAna va zarIra ye saba AtmA ke krIr3A bhavana haiM / vizeSArtha :- saMsArI prANiyoM kI AtmA zarIra meM nivAsa karatI haiM / zarIra ke Azraya yA aMgabhUta indriyA~ aura mana haiM, inase jur3A jJAna hai / AtmA inhIM ke sAtha khela karatI hai-ramaNa karatI hai / virbhITIka vidvAna ne likhA ha ki : indriyANi mano jJAnaM viSayAbhoga eva ca / vizvarUpasya caitAni krIr3AsthAnAni kRtsnazaH // artha :- indriyA~, mana, jJAna, aura indriyoM ke viSaya sparza, rasa, gaMdha, aura varNa va zabda tathA mana kA viSaya ye saba AtmA ke krIr3A karane ke sthAna udyAna svarUpa hai / saMsArI AtmA ina viSayoM meM ramaNa karatA hai / ahaMkAra aura mamakAra inhIM meM raca-paca rahA hai / AtmA kA svarUpa varNana : yatrAhamityanupacarita pratyayaH sa AtmA // 4 // anvayArtha :- (yatra) jahA~ (aham) maiM-maiM (iti) aisA (anupacarita) mUla rUpa-svasaMvedana rUpa (pratyaya:) pratIta ho (sa:) vahI (AtmA) AtmA hai / jisa dravya meM maiM sukhI hU~, maiM dukhI hU~, icchAvAn hU~ dhanI hU~ ityAdi vAstavika pratyaya-jJAna ho vahI AtmA hai / arthAt "maiM sukhI hU~, maiM duHkhI hU~" isa prakAra ke jJAna ke dvArA jo pratyeka prANI ko svasaMvedana pratyakSa dvArA 147

Page #195
nIti vAkyAmRtam - - - NjAnA jAtA hai vahI zarIra, indriya aura mana se pRthaka, caitanyAtmaka, anAdyanidhana, jJAtA-dRSTA aura akhaNDa Atmadravya zarIrAdi se AtmA bhinna hai yaha yuktipUrvaka dikhAte haiM : asatyAtmanaH pretyabhAve viduSAM viphalaM khalu sarvamanuSThAnam // 5 // anvayArtha :- (AtmanaH) AtmA ke (asati) nahIM hone para (pretyabhAve) paraloka meM phalane vAle (viduSAm) vidvAnoM ke (sarvabha) sampUrNa (anuSThAnam) kriyA-kalApa-puruSArtha, anuSThAnAdi (khalu) nizcaya se (viphalam) niSphala (bhaviSyati) ho jAyeMge / yadi AtmA kA astitva svIkAra nahIM kiyA jAyegA to AcAryoM dvArA pratipAdita sampUrNa dharmAnuSThAna vyarthaho jAyeMge / vizeSArtha :- yadi AtmA kA punarjanma svIkAra nahIM kiyA jAyegA to kauna buddhimAna pAralaukika dharmAnuSThAna karegA, tapazcaraNa, upasarga, parISaha sahana, vidyAdhyayana-jJAnArjana, vratopavAsAdi kauna karegA ? kyoM kiye jAyeMge ? prANirakSA, dAna, jApAdi sampUrNa anuSThAna niSphala siddha hoMge / AtmA kA svargAdigamana, punarAjanma yadi nahIM svIkAra kiyA jAyegA to kaSTa sahiSNutA nAma kA koI prayatna hI na rahegA / AtmA kA astitva hI nahIM rahegA to kauna sukha bhogegA ? phira sukha ke upAya aura duHkha se bacane kA prayatna bhI koI kyoM kareMge ? paraloka meM dharmAnuSThAnAdi kA vidhAna Agama vihita dekhA jAtA hai / / "prekSApUrvakAriNAM pravRtteH prayojanena vyAptatvAt / / " __ arthAt pUrvApara hitAhita vicArajJa-vidvAnoM ke satkArya, pAralaukika siddhi ke upAya rUpa meM anuSThita kiye jAte haiM / niSprayojana koI mandabuddhi bhI prayatna nahIM karatA / ata: vidvAnoM kA ubhayaloka siddhi ke anuSThAna saphala hI hote haiM / niyamita siddhAnta ke anusAra dIkSA, vratAdikoM meM pravRtti dekhI jAtI hai / isa prakAra zreSTha, ziSTa puruSoM kI pravRttiyA~ Atmadravya kI siddhi ko pramANita karate haiM / "nisprayojana mando'pi na pravartate" binA prayojana ke manda buddhi-durbuddhi bhI kAryoM meM pravRtta nahIM hotA / yAjJavalkya ne bhI kahA hai : AtmA sarvasya lokasya sarvaM bhukte zubhAzubham / mRtasyAnyatsamAsAdya svakarmAhaM kalevaram / / 1 // artha :- prANI mAtra kI AtmA maraNAntara apane-apane karmAnusAra navIna zarIra ko prApta kara zubhAzubha karmoM ke phala sukha duHkha ko bhogatA hai / isa prakAra yukti, pramANa aura tarkoM dvArA AtmA kA traikAlavachanna astitva siddha hai / paraloka bhI siddha hai / saMsAra-makti siddha hai / aba mana kA svarUpa batAte haiM : yataH smRtiH pratyavamarSaNamUhApohanaM zikSAlApa kriyAgrahaNaM ca bhavati tanmanaH / / 6 // 148

Page #196
nIti vAkyAmRtam - - anvayArtha :- (yataH) jisase manuSya (smRtiH) bhUtakAlIna ghaTanA kI yAda (pratyavamarSaNam) pUrvApara sambandha vicAra (UhApohanam) tarka-vitarka (zikSA) sIkha (AlApa) vArtAlApa (kriyA) kArya (grahaNam) prApta karatA hai (ca) aura bhI vivecana (bhavati) hotA hai (tat) vaha (manaH) mana hai / jisake nimitta se manuSya yA prANI, hitAhita prApti aura parihAra kA vicAra karatA hai, bhUta kI smRti karatA hai, UhA-poha Adi tarkaNA karatA hai use mana kahate haiM / vizeSArtha :- manuSya cintanazIla prANI hai / cintAoM kA AdhAra mana hai ! jisakI mAnasika zakti jitanI tIvra-utkaTa hotI hai vaha utanA hI vicArajJa, kAryakuzala, dakSa samajhA jAtA hai / isake kArya haiM : smRti :- "smaraNa smRtiH" pUrva kRta, vicArita, saMkalpita kAryoM kI yAda karanA smRti hai / vyApti :- sAdhana ke hone para sAdhya kA honA aura sAdhya kI gairamojUdagI meM sAdhana kA nahIM honA vyApti ! hai / yathA dhUma ke hone para agni kA honA aura agni rUpa sAdhya ke abhAva meM dhUma rUpa sAdhana kA nahIM honA . yaha vyApti jJAna hai / / UhA :- sandeha yukta padArtha kA vicAra karanA / zikSA :- upadezAdi gRhaNa karanA / apohanam :- apAya kAraka vastu se bacane kA prayatna karanA / isa prakAra uparyukta kAryoM kI kSamatA jisa zakti dvArA mAnava ko prApta ho vaha mana kahalAtA hai / bola cAla meM mana ko hRdaya va citta bhI kahate hai / jahA~ citta sthira hotA hai, jaba sthira hotA hai vahA~, vaha mana kI ekAgratA kahI jAtI hai| mana hI bandha aura mana hI mokSa hai / kyoMki bandhana aura mukti kA yahI kAraNa hai / kahA bhI hai "mano reva kAraNaM bandha mokSayoH" mana hI bandha kA aura mokSa kA hetU hai / kisI ke sAtha kI gaI carcA-vArtA ko smaraNa rakhanA, samayocita usakA upayoga karanA mana ke Azrita hai / / eka vidvAna "guru" ne bhI mana kA vizleSaNa karate hue kahA hai : UhApoho tathA cintA parAlApAvadhAraNaM / yataH saMjAyate puMsAM tanmanaH parikIrtitam // artha :- jisake dvArA manuSyoM ko Uha-saMdigdha padArtha kA vicAra, apoha-nizcaya, cintA-vyApti kA jJAna, aura dUsaroM ke upadeza ko avadhAraNa karanA, Adi utpanna hote haiM vaha mana kahalAtA hai / mana kA kArya karttavya-akartavya, yogya-ayogya, bhakSya-abhakSya, heya-upAdeya Adi kA jJAna karanA mana kaa| kAya hai / 149

Page #197
nIti vAkyAmRtam indriyoM kA lakSaNa nirdeza karate haiM : Atmano viSayAnubhavanadvArANIndriyANi // 7 // anvayArtha :.. (AtmanaH) AtmA ke (viSayAnubhavana) viSayabhogoM kA anubhava karane kA (dvArANi) daravAjA (indriyANi) indriyA~ hotI haiM / indriyoM ke jharokhoM se AtmA, rUpa, rasa, gandha, sparza evaM zabda Adi ko grahaNa karatA hai / vizeSArtha :- sparzana indriya ATha prakAra ke sparza-zIta, USNa, mRdu-kaThora, cikanA-rukhaDA aura halakAbhArI Adi ko grahaNa karatI hai. khaTTA, mIThA, caraparA, Amla aura caraparA Adi rasoM kA svAda jihvA se hotA hai / sugaMdha aura durgandha nAsikA dvArA hotA hai / kAlA, pIlA, lAla, nIlA aura sapheda Adi raMgoM kA grahaNa cakSurindriya dvArA hotA hai / aura isI prakAra zubhAzubha zabdoM, rAgoM kA jJAna karNendriya se kiyA jAtA hai / isa prakAra AtmA ina indriyoM dvArA viSayoM ko grahaNa karatI hai / raibhya vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : indriyANi nijAn grAhyacaviSayAn sa pRthak pRthak / AtmanaH saMprayacchanti subhRtyAH suprabhorya thA // 1 // artha :- jisa prakAra svAmI yogya-AjJAkArI sevakoM kI sahAyatA se kArya siddha karatA hai, usI prakAra AtmA bhI indriyoM kI sahAyatA se pRthak pRthak viSayoM ke sevana meM pravRtti karatA hai / vyAvahArika dRSTi se indriya viSaya janma sukha-duHkhAdi indriyoM dvArA AtmA prApta karatA hai / aba indriyoM ke viSayoM kA nirUpaNa karate haiM : zabda sparza rasarUpagandhA hi viSayAH // 8 // anvayArtha :- zabda (sunane yogya vargaNAe~) (sparza:) chUne yogya padArtha (rasaH) cakhane ke padArtha (rUpa:) dRSTavya vastue~ (gandhAH) sUMghane yogya vastu (hi) nizcaya se (viSayAH) viSaya (bhavanti) hote haiM / aba jAna ke svarUpa ko kahate haiM : samagadhIndriya dvAreNa viprakRSTa sannikRSTAvabodho jJAnam // 9 // anvayArtha :- (samAdhiH) dhyAna (indiyadvAreNa) pA~ca indriya rUpa dvAroM se (viprakRSTaH) kAla-kSetra, dravya se pracchAdita, sAmane pratyakSa (sannikRSTaH) chUne yogya padArthoM kA (avabodhaH) jJAna-jAnakArI honA (jJAnam) jJAna (mantavyam) jAnanA cAhie /

Page #198
nIti vAkyAmRtam vizeSArtha :- dhyAna jJAna kA prakAzaka hai aura jJAna dhyAna kA sAdhaka hai / dhyAna aura jJAna eka dUsare ke pUraka haiM / AtmA dhyAna aura indriyoM ke mAdhyama se kramazaH parokSa deza viprakRSTa-yathA sumeru, videha Adi, kAla viprakRSTa (Dhake) yathA-rAma, khecara, rAvaNAdi, sUkSma-paramANu Adi ye indriya jJAna ke viSaya nahIM banate arthAt indriyoM se grahaNa nahIM ho sakate aura pratyakSa samIpavartI padArthoM ke svarUpa ko jAnane ko "jJAna" kahate haiM 1 isase spaSTa hai indriya janya aura atIndriya ke bheda se jJAna do prakAra kA hotA hai / aba sukha kA lakSaNa kahate haiM : sukhaM prItiH // 10 // anvayArtha :- (prItiH) Ananda (sukham) sukha (asti) hai / jisake dvArA mana, indriyA~ aura AtmA praphulla-Anandita ho use sukha kahate haiM / pUjyapAda svAmI ne kahA "jJAnaphalam saukhyamacyavanam / / " arthAt jJAna kA avinazvara phala hI sukha hai / guNabhadra svAmI kahate haiM "tatsukhaM yatra nAsukham" sukha vaha hai jahAM asukha arthAt duHkha na ho / vidvAna hArIta kahatA hai : manasazcendriyANAM ca yatrAnandaH prajAyate / dRSTaH vA bhakSite kapi tatsukhaM samprakIrtitam // 1 // atha :- jisa padArtha ke dekhane yA bhakSaNa karane se mana aura indriyoM ko Ananda prApta hotA hai use "sukha" kahate haiM / yaha saba laukika sukhAnubhava haiM / indriya viSaya janya sukha asthAI aura anta meM du:khotpAdaka hotA hai / yathArtha sukha to atIndriya Atmottha sukha Ananda ko sukha mAnA hai Inor aba duHkha kA lakSaNa kahate haiM : tatsukhamapyasukhaM yatra nAsti manonivRttiH // 1 // anvayArtha :- (tat) vaha (sukham) sukha (api) bhI (asukham) duHkha hai (yatra) jahA~ (manonivRttiH) mana kI santuSTi (nAsti) nahIM hai / jina patra-kalatra, Asana, zayana, bhojanAdi meM mana santuSTa na ho ve bhI "du:kha" hI haiM / kyoMki unase anta meM asantuSTa mana virakta hotA hai vairAgya ko prApta hotA hai / vizeSArtha :- sAMsArika sukha viSayottha hotA hai aura mana indriyoM ko harSotphulla karatA hai / yadi mana, indriyA~ AhlAdita nahIM hotI haiM to vaha duHkha samajhA jAtA hai aura ve viSaya-sAdhana duHkha ke hetU mAne jAte haiM / varga vidvAna ne bhI likhA hai: 151

Page #199
-nIti vAkyAmRtam / samRddhasyApi martyasya mano yadi virAgakRt / duHkhI sa parijJeyo manastuSTayA sukhaM yataH // artha :- mana ke santuSTa rahane se sukha milatA hai / ata: jisa vaibhavazAlI kA mana strI, putra, hAra zrRMgArAdi meM prIti prApta nahIM karatA, bhogoM kI ruci nahIM hotI, isake viparIti use vikarSaNa hotA ho / una padArthoM se vairAgya ho rahA ho to nItikAra kahate haiM vahI du:kha hai / kyoMki yaha nIti viruddha hai / aba sukha prApti ke upAya kahate haiM : abhyAsAbhimAnasaMpratyaya viSayAH sukhasya kAraNAni // 12 // anvayArtha :- (abhyAsa) zAstrAdhyayana (abhimAna) ahaMkAra-svAbhimAna (sampratyayAH) vyAvahArika (viSayAH) viSayopalabdhi (sukhasya) sukha ke (kAraNAni) hetu (santi) haiM / vizeSArtha :- AgamAbhyAsa karanA / Agama vihita vidhi-vidhAna, kriyAkANDa meM naipuNya prApta kara tadanukUla kartavya pAlana karanA / samAja meM pratiSThA, khyAti prApta honA, prabhutva jamanA, rAjya-sammAnAdi milanA / vyavahAra jJAna se vAditrAdi kalA-vijJAna meM kauzala prAsa karanA / indriyoM meM vividha gahana viSayoM meM praviSTa hone kI sAmarthya paidA honA / tathA mana aura indriyoM ko santuSTa karane vAle viSayoM kI upalabdhi ye cAra sukha ke kAraNa batalAye haiM / vidvAnoM ne kahA hai : 1. pUjA: abhyAsAcA bhavedvidhA tathA ca nijakarmaNaH / tayA pUjAmavApnoti tasyAH syAt sarvadA sukhI m // artha :- manuSyoM ko zAstrabhyAsa se suvidhA prApta hotI hai / vaha apane satpuruSArtha se yogya kAryoM kA sampAdana karane meM samartha hotA hai / jisase use loka meM yaza, sammAna, khyAti, pUjAdi prApta hote haiM aura unase sukhAnubhavaAnanda prApta hotA hai| 2. mAna : sanmAna pUrvako lAbho sustoko'pi sukhAvahaH / mAnahInaH prabhUto'pi sAdhubhirna prazasyate // 2 // Adara ke sAtha thoDA bhI dhanAdi lAbha sukha kA kAraNa hotA hai / mAna bhaMga kara adhika bhI lAbha paga-paga para du:kha dAyaka hotA hai / kyoMki sAdhu jana sammAna vihIna kI prazaMsA nahIM karate / ijjata hai to alpaviSaya bhI sukha nimittaka haiM ! mAna maryAdA vihIna kA prabhUta vaibhava bhI vyartha hai / 152

Page #200
---- - --nIti vAkyAmRtam - - -- 3. sampratyaya : avidyo'pi guNAnmartyaH svazaktyA yaH pratiSThayet / tatsukhaM jAyate tasya svapratiSThA samadbhavam / "hArIta" artha :- vidyA vihIna mUrkha puruSa bhI kisI caturAI-guNa vizeSa ke kAraNa apanI zakti vizeSa se apanI dhAka jamA letA hai, loka pratiSThA prApta kara letA hai / isa prakAra loka maryAdA se use sukhAnubhUti hotI hai / 4. indriya viSAlpatA : sevanaM viSayANAM yattanmitaM sukhakAraNam / amitaM ca punasteSAM dAridrya kAraNaM param // 4 // artha : indrioM kI apanI-apanI yogyatA aura zakti hotI hai / yadi viSayoM kA sevana sImita mAtrA meM hogA to sukha milegA aura zakti se adhika kara liyA to dAridya kA hetU bana jAyegA jisase duHkha hogA / Ayavyaya kA hisAba bhI yathAyogya santulita rahegA to manuSya sukhI rahegA / arthAt AmadanI ke andara hI vyaya-kharca rahane para AdamI ko kleza nahIM hotA / sukhI rahatA hai / hamAre AcAryoM ne kahA hai : dharmaH sukhasya hetuH heturna virAdhakaH sva kAryasya / tasmAtsukha bhaMgabhiyA mA bhUstvaM dharmasya vimukhaH // AtmAnu zA. artha :- vAstavika sukha kA sAdhana dharma hai / jo jisakA sAdhaka hotA hai vaha apane kArya kA kabhI bhI vighAta nahIM karatA / ataH he bhavya jIvo ! Apa yadi sadA-bahAra sukha cAhate haiM to dharmAnuSThAna karo deva, zAstra, guru bhakti meM lago / ubhaya loka meM sukha prApta hogA / aba abhyAsa kA lakSaNa kahate haiM : "kriyAtizayavipAka heturabhyAsaH" 13 // anvayArtha :- (kriyAyAm) karttavya meM (atizaya) vizeSa (vipAka hetU) phala kA kAraNa (abhyAsaH) abhyAsa (kathyate) kahA jAtA hai / / vidyA prApti Adi kAryoM meM sahAyatA pradAna karane vAle zrama ko abhyAsa kahate haiM / vizeSArtha :- prApta kalA, vijJAnAdi kA vismaraNa na ho isake lie jo zrama kiyA jAtA hai use abhyAsa kahate haiN| jJAna-vijJAna kI paripATI banAye rakhanA, vismRta nahIM hone denA isake lie jo kucha prayatna kiyA jAtA hai use abhyAsa kahate haiM / hArIta kA kathana : 15

Page #201
nIti vAkyAmRtam abhyAsAddhAryate vidyA vidyayA labhyate dham / dhanalAbhAtsukhI mayoM jAyate nAtra saMzayaH // 1 // artha :- jI tor3a puruSArtha-abhyAsa se uttama vidyA kI prApti hotI hai, vidyA lAbha se dhana-sampatti upArjita hotI hai, dhana prAti se manuSya sukhAnubhava karatA hai / isameM koI sandeha nahIM hai / abhyAsa se prAsa vidyA cirasthAyI huI aura kArya kAla meM kArya sampAdana meM samartha hotI hai / yathA rAjakumAra kI zastra saMcAlana kriyA saphala hotI aba abhimAna kA lakSaNa nirdeza kiyA jAtA hai : prazraya satkArAdi lAbhenAtmano yadutkRSTatva saMbhAvanamabhimAnaH // 4 // anvayArtha :- (prazrayaH) rAjasanmAnAdi se (satkArAdi lAbhena) sammAnAdi prApti se (Atmana:) AtmA kA (yat) jo (utkRSTatva) utkarSapanA (saMbhAvanam) saMbhAvanA (abhimAna:) abhimAna (asti) hai / vizeSArtha :- ziSTa puruSoM ko rAjAzraya se athavA samAja dvArA jo vinaya, sammAna, Adara-satkArAdi prAsa hotA hai| dhanyavAda milatA hai / zAla-duzAlA, mAlA-hAra sammAna meM prApta hote haiM / prasaMzA milatI hai / inase vaha apane ko sukhI mAnatA hai / ise hI abhimAna kahate haiM / nArada vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : satkAra pUrvako yo lAbhaH sa stoko'pi sukhAvahaH / abhimAnaM tato dhatte, sAdhulokasya madhyataH // 1 // artha :- AdarapUrvaka thoDA bhI dhanAdika lAbha sukha dene vAlA hotA hai kyoMki aisA karane se manuSya kI sajjanoM ke madhya meM pratiSThA hotI hai / aba sampratyaya kA lakSaNa kahate haiM : atadguNe vastuni tadaguNatvenAbhinivezaH sampratyayaH // 15 // anvayArtha :- (atadguNe) jo guNa nahIM haiM (vastuni) vastu meM usameM (tadguNatvena) usa guNa kA Aropa karane kA (abhinivezaH) abhiprAya (sampratyayaH) sampratyaya kahate haiM / atadguNa vastu meM usa guNa kA Aropa karanA sampratyaya hai / vizeSArtha :- nirguNa vastu meM naitika cAturya se parIkSA karake usameM guNa kI pratiSThA karanA sampratyaya hai| vINA Adi ke madhura zabda sunakara parIkSA karake yaha nirNIta karanA ki yaha sundara hai yA nahIM ? sparzana indriya se chUkara yaha kaThora hai yA komala ? netroM se dekhakara yaha manohara rUpa hai yA nahIM ? ityAdi jJAna zaktiyoM se padArtha meM guNa kA nirNaya karanA "sampratyaya" kahalAtA hai / nArada vidvAna ne isa viSaya meM likhA hai 154

Page #202
nIti vAkyAmRtam parAkSe yo bhavedarthaH sajJeyo'tra samAdhinA / pratyakSazcendriyaiH sarvaM nijagocaramAgataH // 1 // artha :- ho goda bhArtha haiM rAdhA rAma, rAvaNa, meru Adi jo indriyoM se pratyakSa nahIM ho sakate / ye dhyAna dvArA jAne jA sakate haiM / evaM jo samIpavartI pratyakSa padArtha haiM ve indriyoM se avagata ho jAte haiM / pratyakSa va parokSa padArthoM meM jJAnarAzi zakti se nirguNa aura saguNa kA nizcaya karanA yaha sampratyaya sukha kA kAraNa hai 1115 // aba viSaya ke svarUpa kA nirNaya karate haiM : ___ indriyamanastarpaNo bhAvo viSayaH // 16 // anvayArtha :- (indriyamanastarpaNo) indriya aura mana santuSTa karane vAle (bhAvAH) padArtha (viSayAH) viSaya (bhavanti) hote haiM 1 jo padArtha jisa indriya va mana ko prasanna kare vaha usakA viSaya hai / vizeSArtha :- indriyoM aura mana ke viSayoM kA nirNaya karanA durlabha hai / kyoMki pratyeka prANI-manuSya kI ruci bhinna-bhinna hotI haiM / unakI indriyA~ bhI unake abhiprAyAnusAra una-una hI viSayoM ko zreSTha mAnatA hai / arthAt pratyeka mAnava kI indriyA~ aura mana apanI-apanI svecchAnusAra hI bhinna-bhinna viSaya ko sukha rUpa svIkAra karate. haiM aura santuSTa hote haiM / zukra vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : manasazcendriyANAM ca santoSo yena jAyate / sa bhAvo viSayaH proktaH prANinAM saukhyadAyakaH // 1 // artha :- jisa padArtha se mana aura indriyoM ko santoSa hotA hai vaha padArtha viSaya kahA jAtA hai / jo ki prANiyoM ko sukha pradAna karatA hai / bhoktA kI ruci ke anusAra prApta padArtha usakA viSaya hotA hai / kyoMki mana indriyA~ apanI-apanI iSTa vastu ko cAhatI haiM unameM hI prIti karatI haiM / prIti hI sukha hai / aba duHkha ke lakSaNa kA nirdeza karate haiM : duHkhamaprItiH 17 // anvayArtha :- (aprItiH) aruci (duHkham) duHkha hai / viSayoM meM aruci hI duHkha hai / 155

Page #203
nIti vAkyAmRtam vizeSA :.. jisa vastu ko dekhakara asAca ho-virakta ho, prIti na ho use duHkha kahate haiM / zukra vidvAna / ne bhI kahA hai : yatra no jAyate prItiISTe vAJchAdite'pi vA / tacchreSTha mapi duHkhAya prANinAM samprajAyate // 1 // artha :- jisa vastu ke dekhane para va dhAraNa karane para bhI prIti na ho vaha vastu acchI hone para bhI prANiyoM ko duHkha dene vAlI hai / // niSkarSa yaha hai ki vastu svayaM meM na acchI hai na burI hai / jise jo priya hai vahI usakI viSayabhUta banatI hai / / aba sukha kA lakSaNa nirdeza karate haiM : tad duHkhamapi na duHkhaM yatra na saMklizyate manaH // 18 // anvayArtha :- (yatra) jahA~ (manaH) mana ke (saMklizyate) saMklezita (na) nahIM hotA hai (tad) vaha (duHkham) duHkha (api) bhI (duHkham) kaSTa (na) nahIM hai / jisa vastu ke dekhane para mana pIr3ita nahIM hotA vaha padArtha duHkhada hokara bhI sukhakara hotA hai / yathA-kSudhA kI pIr3A sahya nahIM hotI parantu upavAsa karane para vahI kSudhA Ananda dAyaka pratIta hotI haiM kyoMki mana kI usake prati ruci hai, cAha haiM / ataH use duHkha nahIM sukhAnubhava hotA hai / aba cAra prakAra ke duHkhoM kA nirupaNa karate haiM : duHkhaM caturvidhaM sahajaM doSajamAgantukamantaraMgaM ceti // 9 // sahajaM zuttadhAmanobhUbhavaM ceti // 20 // doSajaM vAtapittakapha vaiSamya sambhUtam // 21 // AgantukaM varSAtApAdi janitam // 22 / / yacciAntyate daridraya kArajam // 23 // nyakkArAvajJecchAvidhAtAdi samutthamantaraGgajam // 24 // artha :- duHkha cAra prakAra ke hote haiM - 1.sahaja-svAbhAvika 2. doSajavAta, pitta, kapha ke vikAra se yA mAnasika cintA zokAdijanya / 3. Agantuka-Akasmika ghaTanA vizeSa se utpanna / aura 4. antaraGga-mAnasika piidd'aa| 1. sahaja duHkha :- kSudhA tRSA se utpanna pIr3A yA kAma, krodha ke utpanna bhAva se utpanna, strI sevana kI abhilASA aura usake cintana se utpanna duHkha sahaja duHkha kahalAte haiM / kyoMki binA prayatna ke hI inakA prAdurbhAva ho jAnA svAbhAvika hai / / 20 / 156

Page #204
nIti vAkyAmRtam 2. doSaja duHkha :- vAta, pitta aura kapha zarIra meM rahate haiM / inakA anupAta yathAyogya rahanA svAsthya hai| inakI mAtrA meM kamI-vezI honA roga hai / jisa kSaNa ye kupita hote haiM-vikRta hote haiM usa samaya zarIra indriyA~ saba asta-vyasta ho jAte haiM / mana bhI vikArI ho jAtA hai| phalataH galatagaNDAdi roga utpanna ho jAte haiN| ye duHkha doSaja kahalAte hai / // 21 // 3. Agantuka duHkha :- varSA, zIta, uSNa Adi RtuoM se utpanna kaSTa hote haiM / ativaSTi, anAvaSTi Adi Akasmika ghaTanAoM se utpanna pIr3Ae~ Agantuka kaSTa kahalAte haiM // 22 / / ___4. nyakkArajam duHkha :- dAridrAdi se janya, aparAdha-daNDa jelakhAnA Adi meM badha, vandhana honA, cchedana bhedana kI sajA milane para jo duHkha hotA hai vaha saba nyakkAraja yA tiraskAra janya-apamAna se utpanna kaSTa yA duHkha kahA jAtA hai| isameM mAnahAni se mAnasika pIr3A vizeSa hotI hai // 23 // 5. antaragaja duHkha :- anAdara, nyakkAra, icchAvighAta, athavA abhilaSita vastu ke nahIM milane se hone vAle duHkhoM ko antaraGgaja duHkha kahate haiM / yaha pAMcavA~ duHkha mUla meM nahIM hai / saMbhava hai saMskRta TIkAkAra ne likhA hogA / aba donoM lokoM meM duHkhI rahane vAle vyakti kA svarUpa kahate haiM : na tasyaihikamAmuSmikaM ca phalamasti yaH klezAyAsAbhyAM bhavati viplavaprakRtiH // 25 // anvayArtha :- (yaH) jo (klezaH) saMkleza (AyAsAbhyAm) AyAsa zrama ke dvArA (viplavaprakRtiH) kiMkartavyavimUDha buddhi (bhavati) hotA hai (tasya) usakI (aihikam) isa loka (ca) aura (AmuSmikam) paraloka (phalam) phala siddhi (na) nahIM (bhavati-asti) hotI hai / __ jo vyakti nirantara kheda aura duHkhoM ke dvArA naSTa buddhi ho gayA hai usako aihika-isa loka sambandhI aura pAralaukika sukha prApta nahIM ho sakatA / vizeSArtha :- "buddheH phalaM tattva vicAraNaM ca" yadi buddhi se tatva kA nirNaya nahIM hotA to usa buddhi kA koI prayojana nahIM / vaha vyakti naSTa buddhi hotA hai - satat dainya, tApa aura pIr3A se abhibhUta huA ubhayaloka meM kaSTa hI uThAtA hai / vyAsa ne kahA hai : jIyate klezadAbhyAM sadA kA. puraSo'tra yaH / na tasya mat] yo lAbhaH kutaH svargasamudbhavaH // 1 // artha :- jo tuccha buddhi puruSa kleza aura dukhoM se abhibhUta ho viveka zUnya ho jAtA hai use isa martyaloka meM koI sukha prApta nahIM hotA phira paraloka meM svargAdi sukha kahA~ se prApta ho sakate haiM / arthAt nahIM ho skte| yAtanAoM se mAnava kA mAnasika santulana naSTa ho jAtA hai / usakI vicAra zakti naSTa ho jAtI hai / phalata: zubhAzubha kAryoM kA grahaNa va tyAga nahIM kara pAtA aura donoM lokoM meM duHkhI hI banA rahatA hai | // 25 // 157

Page #205
nIti vAkyAmRtam aba kulIna kA mAhAtmya aura kutsita puruSa kI nindA karate haiM : sa kiMpuruSo yasya mahAbhiyoge suvaMzadhanuSa iva nAdhikaM jAyate balam // 26 // anvayArtha :- (yasya) jisa puruSa ke ( mahAbhiyoge) vipatti-saMkaTakAla meM (suvaMzadhanuSa iva) uttama bAMsa ke dhanuSa samAna ( adhikam ) adhika bala (na) nahIM (jAyate) utpanna hotA hai (saH) vaha (kiMm) kyA ( puruSa ) puruSa ( asti ) hai ? jo puruSa bhISaNa vipatti kAla upasthita hone para yuddhAdi kAla meM puruSArtha nahIM dikhAtA utama bAMsa ke dhanuSa samAna subhaTatA pradarzana nahIM karatA vaha zreSTha puruSa hai kyA ? arthAt nahIM hai / vizeSArtha :- jo zatru kA sAmanA karane meM chAtI tAna kara ar3a jAtA hai vaha vIra puruSa hotA hai / uttama vaMza - jinakI jAti kula zuddhi hotI hai, hi zuddha hai vaha zUra-vIra, subhaTa mRtyu varaNa kara legA kintu zatru ko pITha dikhAkara nahIM bhaagegaa| parantu duSkula yA niMdya kulotpanna vipada kAla meM kAyara ho jAtA hai aura bhAgane kI ceSTA karatA hai / pa.pU. AcArya zrI AdisAgara jI aMkalIkara evaM unake paTTAdhIza AcArya ziromaNi mahAvIra kIrti jI sadaiva apane upadezoM meM kula vaMza paramparA kI zuddhi kA vizeSa rUpa se Adeza diyA karate the / 'guru' nAmaka vidvAna ne bhI likhA hai : yuddha kAle suvaMzyAnAM vIryotkarSa: prajAyate / yeSAM ca vIryahAniH syAtte'tra jJeyA napuMsakAH // 1 // artha :- saMgrAmabhUmi meM kulIna puruSoM kI vIratA zakti kI vRddhi hotI hai, aura jo puruSa usa kAla meM vIratA chor3a dete haiM- yuddha se mukha mor3a lete haiM, unheM napuMsaka samajhanA cAhie / ve kAyara ziromaNi haiM / abhilASA icchA kA lakSaNa nirdeza : AgAmikriyA heturabhilASo vecchA // 27 // anvayArtha :- (AgAmikriyA) bhaviSyakAlIna kArya kA ( hetU) kAraNa (abhilASA) AkAMkSA (vA) athavA (icchA) icchA (bhavati) hotI hai / bhaviSya meM viSaya-bhogoM kI prApti kI AzA abhilASA yA icchA kahalAtI hai / vizeSArtha :- manuSya vartamAna meM prApta bhogoM ko sevana karatA huA, bhaviSya meM bhI unake bane rahane kI yA prApta hone kI cintA karatA hai / ise hI icchA yA abhilASA kaha sakate haiM / vidvAna guru kahate haiM : bhAvi kRtyasya yo heturabhilASaH sa ucyate / icchA vA tasya sandhA yA bhavet prANinAM sadA // ] // 158

Page #206
nIti vAkyAmRtam artha :- jo bhAvaSya meM hone vAle kArya meM hetU haiM use abhilASA, saMdhA yA icchA kahate haiM / yaha AkAMkSA saMsArI prANiyoM ke satat rahatI hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki sAdhAraNa mAnavoM meM rahane vAlA yaha sAdhAraNa guNa hai / isase jo Upara uThate haiM ve mahAtmA, yogIzvara, va santa kahalAte haiM / paramAtma dazA pAte haiM / ata: icchA kA nirodha karanA cAhie / aba doSoM kI zuddhi kA upAya batAye haiM : AtmanaH pratyavAyebhyaH pratyAvartana hetuDheSo'nabhilASo vA // 28 // anvayArtha :- (AtmanaH) AtmA kA (pratyavAyebhyaH) doSoM ke dvArA (pratyAvartana) rakSaNa karane kA (hetu:) upAya (dveSo) doSoM ke prati dveSa (va:) athavA (anabhilASA) bhaviSya meM nahIM karane kI AkAMkSA / AtmA ko nirdoSa do upAyoM se banAyA jA sakatA hai - una doSoM se virakti arthAt dveSa karanA aura bhaviSya meM ye doSa nahIM ho isake lie sAvadhAna-satarka rahe / vizeSArtha:- jisake prati glAni ho jAtI hai prANI-manuSya usa kArya se virata ho jAtA hai / usase vaha dUra rahane kA prayatna karatA hai / AgAmI kAla meM ve doSa na hoM isake lie prayatnazIla rahatA hai / tabhI AtmA yathArtha meM zuddha-nirdoSa ho sakatI hai / "guru" kA kathana hai : Atmano yadi doSAH syuste nindyA vibudhairjanaiH / athavA naiva karttavyA vAJchA teSAM kadAcana // 1 // artha :- yadi AtmA kinhIM aparAdhoM kA kartA ho jAve to vidvAnoM sukhAbhilASiyoM kA kartavya hai ki atizIghra unakA nivAraNa kara leM, prakSAlana kara DAleM / nindA, gardA Adi dvArA unakA nirAkaraNa kareM tathA bhaviSya meM ye aparAdha baneM aisI icchA nahIM karate / isa prakAra jo nispramAda ho aparAdhoM se bacane kA prayAsa karate haiM ve hI mahAna haiM aura nirmala AtmA ke adhikArI hote haiM |28 || aba utsAha kA lakSaNa karate haiM : __ hitAhita prApti parihAra heturutsAhaH // 29 // anvayArtha :- (hitasya) kalyANa kI (prAti:) upalabdhi (ahitasya) akalyANa kI (parihAraH) aprApti (hetu) kA kAraNa (utsAhaH) utsAha (asti) hai / jisa kArya ke karane meM aniSTa kA tyAga aura iSTa kI prApti hotI hai use utsAha kahate haiM / varga vidvAna ne bhI likhA hai : zubhAptiryatra kartavyaH jAyate pApa varjanam / hRdayasya parA tuSTiH sa utsAhaH prakIrtitaH // 1 // 159

Page #207
nIti vAkyAmRtam artha :- jisa kArya ke karane se zubha-yogya viSaya kI prApti aura azubha pApoM kA tyAga ho, hRdaya meM Ananda se jAnata ho use utsAha kahate haiM / jisa kArya kA sampAdana kara santoSa milatA hai, hRdaya praphulla hotA hai vastutaH vahI utsAha hai| prayala kA svarUpa kahate haiM : prayalaH paranimittako bhAvaH / / 30 // anvayArtha :- (paranimittakaH) dUsare ke kArya ke karane kA (bhAva:) pariNAma (prayatnaH) prayatna (asti) hai / 30 // kisI ke prati upakAra karane kA nizcaya prayatna kahalAtA hai / vizeSArtha :- bhalAI karane kI buddhi kA jAgrata honA prayatna hai / manuSya prayatnazIla prANI hai / kucha na kucha karanA usakA svabhAva hai / parantu vivekapUrvaka kisI kA koI vidha apakAra na ho yaha dRSTi meM rakhakara kArya karanA satprayatna kahalAtA hai / garga vidvAna kA kathana hai : parasya karaNIye yazcittaM nizcitya dhAryate / prayatnaH sa ca vijJeyo gargasya vacanaM yathA // 1 // artha :- kisI arthI kI bhalAI karane kI dRDha cittavRtti hotI hai use prayala jAnanA cAhie / garga vidvAna kA yaha abhiprAya hai - kathana hai / arthAt nItijJa jana-ziSTa puruSoM kA dUsaroM kI bhalAI-upakAra karane kI pravRtti hotI hai use prayatna kahanA cAhie / para dUsaroM ko kaSTa denA prayatna nahIM hai vaha to korA dambha hai / "paropakArAya satAM vibhUtayaH" satpuruSoM kI vibhUti-kalA, guNa, karma dUsaroM ke hita-kalyANa karane vAle hote haiM / saMskAra kA lakSaNa : sAtizayalAbhaH saMskAraH // 31 // anvayArtha :- (sAtizayalAbha:) vizeSa pratiSThAdi se prApta sammAnAdi (saMskAraH) saMskAra hai / zreSTha-satpuruSoM va nRpati Adi dvArA sammAnAdi prApta pratiSThA ko saMskAra kahate haiM / athavA samyak pUrvaka kisI bhI kArya vizeSa kA abhyAsa karane se prApta niyatavatti saMskAra kahI jAtI hai / saMskAra mAnava ke kA paripakva rUpa hai / jisa prakAra miTTI ke kalaza kA agni saMskAra karane para usameM jala dhAraNa kI yogyatA prakaTa ho jAtI hai, usI prakAra nirantara satprayatnoM dvArA mAnava ko rAjamAnyatAdi gaurava prAsa hote haiM ve saMskAra kahe jAte haiM 181 // garga vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : sammAnAd bhUmipAlasya yo lAbhaH saMprajAyate / mahAjanAcca sadbhakteH pratiSThA tasya sA bhavet // 160

Page #208
nIti vAkyAmRtam artha :- rAjakIya Adara-satkAra se pratiSThA kI upalabdhi athavA sajjanoM dvArA sAmAjika prabhutva kI prAptiyA pragAr3ha bhakti se prApta garimAdi ko saMskAra kahate haiM / jAti, kula paramparA se jo manuSya kI AdateM, abhyAsa cale Ate haiM ve saMskAra kahalAte haiM / saMskAra-jJAnavizeSa-kA lakSaNa nirdeza karate haiM :aneka ba sa mAranAzAt sadyojAtAdInAM stanyapipAsAdikaM yena kriyate iti saMskAraH // 32 // anvayArtha :- (aneka) pUrva ke aneka bhavoM se kRta (karmAbhyAsa) karma Ayukarma ke nimitta se kiyA abhyAsa (vAsanAvazAt) kI vAsanA ke nimitta se (sadyojAtAdInAm) tatkAla utpanna hue bAlakAdi ke (stanya pipAsAdikam) stanapAna karane kI icchA (yena) jisake dvArA (kriyate) kI jAtI hai (iti) isa prakAra kI pravRtti (saMskAra:) saMskAra (bhavati) hotA hai / vAsanA ko saMskAra kahate haiM / saMskArita jIvana parabhava meM bhI phalatA hai / vizeSArtha :- jJAna, dhyAnAdi kA jo vyakti nirAlasya hokara satarkatA se vinayapUrvaka abhyAsa karatA hai, vaha saMskAra parabhava meM bhI jAtA hai / AcArya zrI kahate haiM : viNayeNa sudamadhIdaM jadi vi pamAdeNa hodi vissaridaM / taMmuvaTThAdi parabhave kevalaNANaM ca Avahadi // mU. cA. kundakunda yadi vinayapUrvaka zruta kA abhyAsa kiyA jAtA hai aura pramAda kAraNa vaza vismRta bhI ho jAve to bhI agale bhava meM vaha jAgrata hotA hai aura kramazaH kevalajJAna ko utpanna karA detA hai / gautamanAmaka dArzanika vidvAna ne bhI likhA hai :pretyAhArAbhyA kRtAt stanyabhilASAt // 1 // gautama sU. a. 3 A. 1 sUtra artha :- yaha prANI pUrva zarIra kA parityAga kara jisa samaya navIna zarIra dhAraNa karatA hai, usa samaya utpattikAla meM hI zizu kA rodana, hAtha-paira saMcAlana dugdhapAnecchA-kSudhA-tRSA kI zAnti ke upAya, dugdhapAna karanA Adi kriyAe~ svabhAva se hotI haiM / inameM pUrvAbhyAsa hI kAraNa hotA hai / mAtA ke stanapAna, mu~ha kA sphAlanAdi kauna sikhAyA? svayaM svabhAva se karatA hai / kyoM ? kyoMki pUrva paryAyoM se vaisA karatA AyA hai, unakA abhyasta hai / abhyAsAnusAra hI vaha una kriyAoM ko karatA hai yaha saba saMskAra janya kriyAyeM haiM / kSudhA pIr3ita ho bhojana kI abhilASA karatA hai, pipAsA lagane para nIra-pAna cAhatA hai / anya bhI pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM meM sahaja prIti hotI hai vikarSaNa-aprIti hotI hai yaha saba pUrva saMskAroM ke nimitta se hotI hai| 161

Page #209
nIti vAkyAmRtam __ kulIna uttama kulotpanna baccoM meM tuccha bhAva dekhe jAte haiM aura nIca kulotpannoM meM sadAcAra, ziSTAcArAdi uttama bhAva pAye jAte haiM yaha viparyAsa kyoM ? pUrva saMskAroM ke kAraNa hI kahe jAte haiM / saMskAroM kA tAratamya eka do bhavoM meM nahIM anekoM bhavoM taka calatA rahatA hai / ata: pratyeka prANI ko zubha, uttama, zreSTha saMskAra DAlanA caahie| zarIra kA svarUpa kahate haiM : bhogAyatanaM zarIram // 33 // anvayArtha :- (bhogAyatanam) paJcendriya viSayabhogoM kA ghara (zarIram) zarIra (asti) hai / jIva prANI-saMsArI prANI zarIra ke Azraya se paJcendriyoM ke bhoga-upabhogoM kA sevana karatA hai / zubhAzubha bhoM se prApta iSTAniSTa viSayoM kA bhoga zarIra ke mAdhyama se saMbhava hai| vizeSArtha :- zarIra meM indriyA~ hotI haiM / indriyoM se viSaya grahaNa kiye jAte haiM / vidvAna hArIta ne bhI kahA sukha duHkhAni yAnyA kIrtyante dharaNItale / teSAM gRhaM zarIraM tu yataH karmANi sevate // artha :- saMsAra meM zubha va azubha karmoM ke phala sukha va duHkha kahe jAte haiM, una sabakA mahala yaha zarIra hai / kyoMki samasta karmoM kA nirmANa isI zarIra rUpa prAsAda meM hotA hai / saMsAra meM prANI ko saMsAra aura mukti kA sAdhana zarIra hai / ata: zarIra rahita hone kA prayatna karanA caahie| nAstika darzana kA svarUpa : aihika vyavahAra prasAdhanapara lokAyatikam // 34 // anvayArtha :- (aihika) isa loka sambandhI (vyavahAra) kriyAoM kA (prasAdhanaparam) saMcaya karane meM saMlagna (lokAyatikam) cAravAka siddhAnta (asti) hai / jo darzana madyapAna, mAMsabhakSaNAdi kA vidhAna kare use nAstika darzana kahA jAtA hai / vizeSArtha :- cArvAka siddhAnta mAtra vartamAna jIvana kA hI astitva svIkAra karatA hai / usake na paraloka hai na zubhAzubha karmoM ke phala bhogane kI vyavasthA hai / ata: jaba jIvana hai bhakSyAbhakSya kA vicAra na kara jo cAho sevana kro| jaisI cAhe kriyA karo / saba yahIM rahanA hai / isa nAstika siddhAnta ke anuyAyI vRhaspati kA kahanA hai ki : yAvajjIvet sukhaM jIvet RNaM kRtvA ghRtaM pibet / bhasmIbhUtasya dehasya punarAgamanaM kutaH // 1 // 162

Page #210
? nIti vAkyAmRtam agnihotraM trayo vedAH pravRjyA nagnamuNDatA / buddhipauruSahInAnAM jIvite'do mataM guruH // 2 // nItikAra guru arthakAmAveva puruSArthI, dehaeva AtmA ityAdi // nAstika mata ke anuyAyI vRhaspati ne kahA hai ki manuSya ko jIvana paryanta sukha se rahanA cAhie / manamAne icchAnukUla bhoga-vilAsoM meM tallIna rahanA cAhie mRtyu ke bAda kucha nahIM hai kyoMki kucha bhI indriyagocara nahIM hotA / mRtyu ke bAda punarjanma hai hI nahIM / phira kahA~ sukha kahA~ duHkha ? na naraka hai na svarga saba kalpanA vyartha hai| agni meM homa karanA, tInoM vedoM kA adhyayana karanA, pravajyAdIkSA dhAraNa karanA, keza muDAnA, nagna rahanA, bhikSuka bananA ye saba mUrkha, buddhivihIna, puruSArthahIna pramAdiyoM ke kArya haiM / kucha karanA dharanA nahIM jIvikA ke sAdhana banAnA hai| ye saba vyartha haiM / dhana kamAnA aura kAma-strIsaMbhoga karanA the do hI puruSArtha upayogI haiN| buddhimAnoM ko ina donoM ko upAdeya samajhanA cAhie / dharma karma kucha bhI karane kI AvazyakatA nhiiN| zarIra poSaNa hI parama dhyeya hai| bhAvArtha- nAstika darzana ukta prakAra kevala vartamAna jIvana ko hI satya svIkAra karatA hai / indriya pratyakSa jo kucha hai vahI upAdeya hai / dayA, paropakAra, ahiMsA, satya Adi kA nirupaNa karanA satya nahIM / inake viSaya meM vaha anabhijJa hai ataH niSedha karatA hai / ataH usakA kahanA hai pApa puNya koI bheda bhAva vAle nahIM haiM / bhogalipsAoM kA zamana yena kena prakAreNa karanA hI manuSya kA lakSya honA cAhie / nAstika darzana ke jJAna se hone vAlA rAjA ko lAbha : lokAyatajJo hi rAjA rASTrakaNTakAnucchedayati // 35 // anvayArtha :- ( lokAyatajJo) cArvAka siddhAnta ke jJAtA (rAjA) bhUpati (hi) nizcaya se ( rASTrakaNTakAn ) rAjya ke nAzaka zatruoM ko (ucchedayati) naSTa karatA hai / jo rAjA lokAyatika siddhAnta ko jAnane vAlA hotA haiM vaha apane rAjya ko surakSita rakhane ke lie aise vicAra vAle kudharmiyoM ko jJAta kara rAjya se nikAla bAhara karatA hai / vizeSArtha :- yadyapi nAstika siddhAnta kA adhyayana karane se manuSya ke andara aviveka, krUratA, adharmabhAvanA, pApAcaraNa kI pravRtti, duSTatA, anAcAra, vyabhicArAdi durguNoM meM pravRtti honA saMbhava hai parantu yogya catura nRpati ko isakA bhI jJAna honA anivArya hai kyoMki "bina jAne teM doSAguNana ko kaise tajiye gahiye" arthAt kSIra-nIra vat haMsa nyAya karane ke lie duSToM kI cAla ko parakhane ke lie nRpa ko samasta siddhAntoM kA abhyAsa karanA Avazyaka hai / isase vaha apane rAjya meM dharma aura sunIti kA pracAra kara rAjya ko Adarza rUpa dene meM samartha ho sakatA hai| 163

Page #211
-. -..-...-..-.. nIti vAkyAmRtam ma ___isase vaha apane rAjya se cora, mlecchAdi kA abhAva karane meM samartha hogA / rAjya vyavasthA susaMgaThita hogI / zukra ne bhI kahA hai : dayAM karoti yo rAjA rASTra saMtApakAriNAM / sa rAjyabhraMzamApnoti rASTrocche ddAdyasaMzayam / / artha :- jo rAjA deza kA ahita va aniSTa karane vAloM para bhI dayA karatA hai vaha apane rAjya rASTra kA niHsandeha uccheda kara detA hai / ata: dRSToM ko daNDa denA anivArya hai / anyathA vaha rAjya ko bhI kho baiThegA / manuSyoM ke karttavya sarvathA nirdoSa nahIM hote isakA nirupaNa : na khalvekAntato yatInAmapyanavadyAsti kriyA / / 36 // anvayArtha :- (khalu) nizcaya se (yatInAm) sAdhuoM kI (api) bhI (kriyA) karttavya (ekAntataH) ekAnta se-sarvathA (anavadyAH) nirdoSa (na) nahIM (asti) hotI hai / tapasvI sAdhajanoM ke kartavya-kriyAkANDa bhI sarvathA nirdoSa nahIM pAye jAte / kahIM na kahIM atIcArAdi laga hI jAte haiM phira sarva sAdhAraNa jana kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? arthAta sadoSa kartavya ho hI sakate haiM / vizeSArtha :- yati hoM yA zrAvaka sabake nirdhArita kartavya hote haiM / ve sAvadhAna rahakara kriyA karate haiM to bhI sUkSma doSa kahIM na kahIM laganA saMbhava hai / sAmAnya jana asi, masi, vidyAdi ArambhAdi karate hue dharmadhyAnAdi karate haiM phira unake kAryoM meM to doSa laganA svAbhAvika hI hai / AcArya guNabhadrasvAmI jI ne kahA hai ki : zuddhairdhanairvivardhante satAmapi na sampadaH / na hi svacchAmbubhiH pUrNAH kadAcidapi sindhavaH 1145 // A.nu.zA. artha :- satpuruSoM kI bhI sampatti pUrNata: nirdoSa upAyoM se vRddhiMgata nahIM hotI hai / jisa prakAra sAgara pUrNa zuddha paripUrNa nadiyoM se prapUrita nahIM hotA / kitanI hI vRhad-pravAhita nadiyA~ bhI kucha na kucha kUr3A-kacarA lekara hI AtI haiN| usI prakAra nyAya nIti se arjita bhI dhana sampadA kucha na kucha Arambhajanya pApa mizrita hotI hai / varga vidvAna ne bhI likhA hai : anavadyA sadA tAvanna khalvekAntataH kriyA / yatInAmapi vidyeta teSAmapi yatazcyutiH // 1 // artha :- sAdhu-santoM ke vratAnuSThAnAdi bhI sarvadhA nirdoSa nahIM hote haiM kyoMki ve bhI apane padastha kAryoM se / kadAcit-kvacit cyuta ho jAte haiM / phira bhalA sAdhAraNa jana kI bAta hI kyA hai ? bhAva yaha hai ki vrata, niyama, tapa japAdi meM kahIM doSa na laga jAya isa bhaya se niyama vrata na leM aisA vicAra 164

Page #212
nIti vAkyAmRtam . H nahIM karanA cAhie / yathA zakti avazya dharmAnuSThAnoM meM pravRtti karanA cAhie / Agamokta vidhi se niyamAdi kAraNa va pAlana karanA cAhie / ekAntataH dayApAlana se hAni : ekAntena kAruNyaparaH karatalagatamapyarthaM rakSituM na kSamaH // 37 // anvayArtha :- (ekAnteNa) sarvathA (kAruNyaparaH) karuNA meM tatpara vyakti (karatalagatam) hathelI para sthita (artham) dhana ko (api) bhI (rakSitum) rakSita karane meM (na kSamaH) samartha nahIM hotA / jo vyakti samayAnukUlatA ko dRSTi meM na rakhakara nirantara dayA kA vyavahAra karatA hai vaha apane hAtha para rakkhe dhana kI bhI rakSA karane meM samartha nahIM hotA hai / vizeSArtha :- samaya-samaya meM gaNa va doSa parivartita honA saMbhava hai / dayA sarvatra hitakara hotI hai parantu kadAca yaha bhI ahitakara ho sakatI hai / sadana meM taskara yA dasyu-DAkU A dhamake aura gRhastha-ghara mAlika yadi dayAlu banA cupa baiThA rahe pratikAra na kare to kyA dhana-jana kA rakSaNa kara sakatA hai ? nahIM / 'zukra' vidvAna kA kathana bhI nimna prakAra hai : dayA sAdhuSu kartavyA sIdamAneSu jantuSu / asAdhuSu dayA zukra : svavittAdapi bhrazyati // 1 // artha :- bhUpAla ko sAdhu puruSoM para dayA karanA cAhie tathA dIna dukhiyoM kI rakSA meM karuNA pradarzita karanA cAhie paranta darAcArI, pApiSTha duSToM para karuNA-dayA kA prayoga zakra ke matAnusAra apane dhana kA nAza karanA hai| arthAt durAcArI madya-mAMsAdi sevI ko dayA kara rupaye-paise dAna kare to kyA hogA? adharma kI vRddhi / kyA yaha dayA kA phala hai ? nahIM nahIM kadA'pi nahIM / abhiprAya yaha hai ki sarvatra viveka kI AvazyakatA hai / aviveka se guNa bhI doSa rUpa siddha ho jAtA hai| sadA zAnta rahane vAle kI hAni : prazamaikacittaM ko nAma na paribhavati ? // 38 // anvayArtha :- (prazamaikacittaM) satat zAntacitta rahane vAle ko (konAma) kauna puruSa (na paribhavati) tiraskAra nahIM karatA? ekAnta satata zAnti se cupa-cApa rahane vAle puruSa ko saMsAra meM sabhI satAne vAle, tiraskAra karane vAle ho jAte haiM / _ vizeSArtha :- sadaiva zAnta citta rahane vAle manuSya kA loka meM kauna parAbhava nahIM karatA ? arthAt use kauna nahIM satAtA ? kahAvata hai "ati sarvatra varjayet" ati sarvatra dukhadAyI hotI hai |"atkaa bhalA na bolanA atikI 165

Page #213
nIti vAkyAmRtam bhalI na cupa" adhika cApa karanA bhI na kahA jAtA hai aura avasarAnukUla nahIM bolanA bhI zobhanIya nahIM kahA jAtA / manuSya ko avasara vicAra kara vacana prayoga karanA cAhie / bhRgu vidvAna ne bhI isa viSaya meM nimna prakAra likhA hai : sadA tu zAnta vitto yaH puruSaH samprajAyate / tasya bhAryA'pi no pAdau prakSAlayati karhicit // // artha :- jo vyakti satat zAntacitta rahatA hai usakI patni bhI usake pAdaprakSAlana nahIM karatI anya kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? arthAt sabhI loga usakA anAdara karate haiM / bhRgu vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai :rAjA kA karttavya nirdeza : aparAdhakAriSu prazamo yatInAM bhUSaNaM na mahIpatInAm // 39 // anvayArtha :- ( yatInAm ) sAdhuoM kA ( aparAdhakAriSu) aparAdhiyoM meM (prazama : ) prazamabhAva - kSamAbhAva (bhUSaNam) alaMkAra / (mahIpatInAm) rAjAoM kA (na) nahIM / sakalasanyAsa dhArI sAdhujana aparAdhiyoM ko kSamA kara sanmArgArUr3ha karate haiM / ve daNDavidhAna nahIM kara skte| kSamA yA prazama bhAva hI unakI zobhA hai / parantu nRpati yadi cAhe ki duSTa aparAdhiyoM ko binA daNDa diye chor3a de, to yaha usakA nyAya nahIM hogA, apitu dUSaNa hogA / kyoMki aparAdha bar3ha jAyeMge aura arAjakatA phaila jAyegI / vizeSArtha : duSToM kA nigraha aura ziSToM kA pAlana karanA rAjA kA pramukha karttavya hai / aparAdha ke anukUla daNDa nahIM diyA jAyegA to aparAdhoM kI vRddhi hotI jAyegI / kalikAla meM to AcArya kahate haiM daNDanIti hI pradhAna hai jisakA prayoga sAdhu nahIM kara sakate, nRpati hI karate haiM / kahA hai : kalau daNDo nItiH sa ca nRpatibhiste nRpatayo / nayantyarthArthaM taM na ca dhanamado'styAzramavatAm // natAnAmAcAryA na hi natiratAH sAdhucaritA: tapaHstheSu zrI mamaya iva jAtAH praviralAH // 149 // A.nu. meM artha :- isa kalikAla meM (paMcamakAla ) eka daNDa hI nIti hai, vaha daNDa rAjAoM ke dvArA diyA jAtA hai| ve rAjA usa daNDa ko dhana kA kAraNa banAte haiN| parantu vanavAsI ke pAsa to dhana hotA hI nahIM / to bhI vandanAdi anurAga rakhane vAle AcAryAdi namrobhUta ziSyoM sAdhuoM ko sanmArga para calA nahIM sakate haiN| isI sthiti meM tapasviyoM ke madhya meM samucita nirmala sAdhu-mArga dharma kA paripAlana karane vAle zobhAyamAna maNiyoM kI bhAMti atizaya viralakama ho gaye haiN| bahuta hI kama raha gaye haiM / abhiprAya yaha hai ki sAdhu kI kSamA zobhA hai daNDa nahIM / parantu rAjA 166

Page #214
nIti vAkyAmRtam daNDa nahIM degA to rAjya zAsana vyavasthA bhaMga hogI / ataH rAjA ko daNDa na denA azobhitta hai / nItikAroM ne kahA hai ki : yo rAjA nigrahaM kuryAt duSTeSu sa virAjate / prasAde ca yatasteSAM tasya taddUSaNaM param // 1 // artha :- jo rAjA duSToM kA nigraha karatA hai, aparAdha ko anukUla daNDa detA hai vaha nRpa zobhAyamAna hotA hai / usake rAjya kI zobhA hotI hai / tathA jo bhUpati duSToM-durjanoM ke prati kSamA kA bhAva rakhatA hai vaha rAjA dRSita hotA hai| usakA rAjya naSTa hotA hai / jisa prakAra jo alaMkAra jisa aMga kA hotA hai vaha vahIM zobhA pAtA hai usI prakAra jisake yogya jo kArya hotA hai vaha bhI usI ke dvArA sampAdita kiye jAne para zobhita hotA hai / vivekiyoM ko yathA yogya vicA kara yogya kArya karanA cAhie / manuSya niMdya kisase samajhA jAtA hai use kahate haiM : dhik taM puruSaM yasyAtmazaktyA na staH kopaprasAdau 140 / anvayArtha :- (yasya) jisake (AtmazaktayA) apanI zakti ke anusAra (kopaprasAdau) krodha va kSamA (na) nahIM (staH) karate haiM (taM) usa (puruSam) puruSa ko (dhik) dhikkAra hai / apanI zakti aura yogyatAnusAra jo rAjA anugraha aura vigraha nahIM karatA vaha satat niMdya samajhA jAtA hai usakA rAjya vaibhava nirdoSa nahIM raha sakatA / vaha dhikkAra kA pAtra haiM / kahA bhI hai - vyAsa kA kahanA hai : prasAdo niSphalo yasya kopazcA'pi nirarthakaH / na taM bhartAramicchanti prajA paNDamiva striyaH // 1 // artha :- jisa rAjA kI prasannatA niSphala hai arthAt jo ziSToM ko prasanna karake bhI unakA anugraha nahIM karatA evaM jisakA krodha bhI niSphala hai - jo durjanoM se krudha hokara bhI unakA nigraha nahIM karatA use prajA apanA svAmI rAjA nahIM mAnatA / jisa prakAra striyA~ napuMsaka ko nahIM mAnatIM / abhiprAya yaha hai jisake nyAya-nIti vyavahAra se daNDita hokara bhI prajA prasanna rahe athavA anugrahIta hokara bhI usakA gaurava mAnya kare vahI zreSTha saphala rAjA hotA hai / zatruoM kA parAjaya na karane vAle kI AlocanA : saM jIvannapi mRta eva yo na vikAmati pratikUleSu / / 41 // anvayArtha :- (yo) jo rAjA (pratikUleSu) rAjya viruddha calane vAloM ko (vikrAmati) daNDa (na) nahIM / detA (sa:) vaha (jIvan) jItA (api) bhI (mRta) marA (eva) hI [asti] hai / M 14

Page #215
nIti vAkyAmRtam jo zAsaka parAkramI hokara bhI duSToM ke nigraha meM pravRtta nahIM hotA, vaha jIvanta bhI mare ke samAna hai| vizeSArtha :- utsAhI vyakti hI rAjya kI bAgaDora samhAlane meM samartha hotA hai / vidvAna zukra ne bhI kahA ha ki: paripanthiSu yo rAjA na karoti parAkramam / sa lohakAra bhareva zvasannapi na jIvati // 1 // artha :- jo bhUpati virodhiyoM kA sAmanA karane meM apanA parAkrama nahIM pradarzita karatA vaha luhAra kI dhauMkanI ke samAna sAMsa letA huA bhI mRta hI mAnA jAtA hai / usase jIvana kA prayojana hI siddha nahIM hotA, phira jIvita kaise mAnA jAya ? nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / mAgha kavi ne kahA hai : mA jIvan yaH parAvajJA duHkha dagdho'pi jIvati / tasyA janani ravAstu jananI klezakAriNI // 1 // artha :- jo mAnava martyaloka meM zatraoM dvArA kI gaI avajJA-tiraskAra ko sahana karatA hai, usase antaH karaNa meM pIDita hokara bhI pratikAra nahIM karatA / usakA kleza pUrNa jIvana-jInA acchA nahIM apita mara jAnA hI uttama hai / apane janma se usane vyartha hI mAtA ko janana kA duHkha diyA, usa kAyara putra kI utpatti hI nahIM hotI to vahI zreSTha hotA / kahA bhI hai : yA to sAdhu puruSa jana athavA jane to zUra / nahIM to rahiyo bAMjhar3I mati gaMvAve nUra // yA to vaha mAtA dhanya hai jo yati puruSoM ko janma de athavA usakA putrotpanna karanA sArthaka hai vIra-subhaTa paidA kre| anyathA bandhyA ni:santAna rahanA hI uttama hai kama-se-kama saundarya to banA rahegA / anyathA vyartha hI zarIra zakti kA hrAsa honA hai| kAyaroM kA jIvana pazuvat vyartha hI jAtA hai / ataH manuSya kA parAkramI honA anivArya punaH parAkrama zUnya kI hAni nirdeza karate haiM : bhasmanIva nistejasi ko nAma niH zaGkaH padaM na kuryAt // 42 // anvayArtha :- (bhasmaH) rAkha (iva) samAna (nistejasi) teja vihIna ko (ko nAma) kauna puruSa (ni: zaDkaH ) nirbhaya-nisandeha (padam) paira (na) nahIM (kuyAt) karegA ? agnivihIna bhasma ke Dhera para jisa prakAra koI bhI nisaMkoca lAta mAra kara nikala jAtA hai usI prakAra sattva hIna-kAnti vihIna puruSa kA bhI kauna tiraskAra nahIM karatA ? arthAt sabhI karate haiM / 168

Page #216
nIti vAkyAmRtam ma vizeSArtha :- jo rAjA parAkrama zUnya hai aura rAja koSa bhI bharapUra nahIM hai, usakA usakI senA hI tiraskAra karane lagatI hai / prajA bhI nirbhaya hokara usakI avajJA karane se nahIM cUkatI / vidvAna zakra ne bhI kahA hai : zauryeNa rahito rAjA hInairapyabhibhUyate / bhasmarAzi yathAnagnirnizakaiH spRzyate'ribhiH // 1 // artha :- zaurya-parAkrama se vihIna nRpati hIna-sAdhAraNajanoM ke dvArA bhI parAbhUta kiyA jAtA hai, parAjita kara diyA jAtA hai / jisase agni nikala cukI hai usa bhasma puJja ko nizaMkita zatruoM dvArA mardana kara diyA jAtA hai / isI prakAra sattvavihIna rAjA bhI sahaja hI parAsta kara diyA jAtA hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki rAjA ko parAkramI, vIra-subhaTa honA anivArya hai / prabhutA yukta hone para hI apane ugra puruSArtha se rAjya ko vyavasthita kara zatruoM kA sAmanA karane meM samartha ho sakatA hai / vijiguSI rAjA ko apane rAjya kI samRddhi aura surakSArtha parAkramI ke sAtha samRddha rAjakoSa aura vizAla sainya zakti yukta honA anivArya hai 142 || dharma-pratiSThA kA nirUpaNa : tat pApamapi na pApaM yatra mahAn dharmAnubandhaH // 3 // anvayArtha :- (yatra) jahA~ (mahAn) vizAlarUpa meM (dharmAnubandhaH) dharmAnuSThAna hote rahate haiM [tatra] vahAM (tat) vaha (pApam) pApa (api) bhI (pApam) pApa (na) nahIM [bhavati] hotA hai / yahA~ rAjanIti kA prakaraNa hai / rAjA rAjya kI surakSArtha yadi duSToM kA damana karatA hai, kaThora daNDa bhI detA hai-chedana-bandhana Adi to bhI vaha pApa nahIM hai kyoMki usase maryAdA kA rakSaNa, ziSToM kA pAlana aura dharma kA rakSaNa hotA hai / vizeSArtha :- bAhya meM rAjA kA kaThora daNDa pApa rUpa dRSTigata hotA hai, parantu prajA kA hita nihita hone se vaha pApa nahIM dharma hI siddha hotA hai / mAtA bAlaka ke hitArtha valAt use kaTa auSadhi pAna karAtI hai, parantu vaha ayogya nahIM mAnA jAtA kyoMki usakA abhiprAya use svAsthya lAbha karAne kA hai na ki kaSTa pahu~cAne kA / isI prakAra rAjA dvArA duSToM-aparAdhiyoM ko daNDa vidhAna maryAdA kI rakSArtha hotA hai na ki unheM kaSTa denakA 1 vAdarAyaNa vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : tyaje hehaM kulasyArthe grAmasyarthe kulaM tyajet / grAmaM janapadasyAthai AtmArthe pRthivIM tyajet // pApAnAM nigrahe rAjA para dharmamavApnuyAt / na teSAM ca badhaMbaMdhAdyaiH tasya pApaM prajAyate // 2 // 169

Page #217
nIti vAkyAmRtam artha :- nItijJa puruSa ko apane vaMza kI rakSA ko apanA zarIra kA parityAga karanA ucita hai / isI prakAra grAma kI rakSA ko vaMza, deza kI parivRddhi ke lie grAma, aura apanI rakSA ke lie pRthvI kA tyAga karanA yogya hai| jo rAjA pApiyoM kA nigraha karatA hai, unakI mAnahAni, aMgAGga-chedana-bhedana Adi kA daNDa detA hai vaha utkRSTa dharmAdhikArI hotA hai / kyoM ? una aparAdhiyoM ke aparAdha kA nirmUlana karane meM use pApa nahIM lagatA, apitu puNya hotA hai // 2 // rAjA kA karttavya pAlana karate hue kadAc pApa kriyAe~ hotI haiM / parantu usake zubha uddezya aura abhiprAyAnusAra ve pApa koTi meM na Akara puNya ke hI kAraNa hote haiM / rAjA bhI prazaMsanIya, yazasvI, nyAya parAyaNa mAnA jAtA hai / 3 // duSTa nigraha na karane se hAni : anyathA punarnarakAya rAjyam // 14 // anvayArtha :-- (anyathA) nyAya na kare to (puna:) punaH vaha (rAjyam) rAjya (narakAya) naraka le jAtA hai| jo rAjA duSToM kA nigraha na kare unheM poSaNa kA avasara de to usakA rAjya naraka meM le jAne kA prazasta mArga hai| vizeSArtha :- jo rAjA sattAdhikArI hokara aparAdhiyoM ko daNDa vidhAna na kare / ziSToM-sadAcAriyoM kA bharaNapoSaNa-rakSaNa na kare to vaha narakagAmI hotA hai kyoMki karttavya cyata hai / kAyara hai / hArIta ne bhI isa viSaya meM nimna prakAra kahAM hai : caurAdibhirjano yasya zaithilyena prapIDyate / svayaM tu narakaM yAti sa rAjA nAtra saMzayaH // 1 // artha :- jisa rAjA ke rAjya meM sainika zakti zithila ho, corAdi kA AtaMka prasarita ho, pIr3A se prajA du:khI ho, AtatAiyoM ke hamaloM se janatA satAI jA rahI ho vaha rAjA ni:sandeha naraka meM praveza karatA hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki rAjA meM nimna guNa hone cAhie : zAsaka meM ye janma se hote atizaya tIna / chAnabIna, vidyAvipula, nirNayazakti pravIna // 3 // kurala.pa.che.39 artha :- zAsaka ko mukhya tIna guNoM se yukta honA cAhie-1. prajA kI sUkSmatA se guNa-doSoM, ziSTa-duSToM kI samyak parakha karanA, 2. vidyA-viveka cAturya, arthAt svayaM zubhAzubha kA nirNaya karane kI dakSatA aura 3. nIti naipuNya / ina guNoM se yukta rAjA phalatA-phUlatA hai / anyathA naraka kI havA khAtA hai |"jo satAve aura ko vaha M-sukha kabhI pAtA nahIM" prajA ko satAne vAlA naraka ke sivAya anyatra kahA~ jAve ? kahIM nahIM / 170

Page #218
nIti vAkyAmRtam N rAjyapada kA pariNAma : bandhanAnto niyogaH ||45 // anvayArtha :- (niyogaH) rAjyAdhikAra (ante) anta meM (bandhanam) bandhana (dadAti) detA hai / vizeSArtha :- "rAjezvarI so narakezvarI" kahAvata prasiddha hai / cakravartI bhI paTakhaNDa kA adhipati hotA hai, yadi rAjya karatA mare to niyama se naraka hI meM par3atA hai / vidvAna guru ne bhI likhA hai ki : ___ na janma mRtyunA vAhyaM noccaistu patanaM binA / na niyogacyuto yogo, nAdhikAro'ssyabandhanaH // // artha :- janma ke sAtha mRtyu, unnati ke sAtha avanati, utthAna ke sAtha patana, dhyAna ke saha niyoga-vicalitatA, aura rAjyAdhikAra ke sAtha bandhana kA kaSTa avazyambhAvI hotA hai / duSToM se hone vAlI hAni : vipadantA khala maitrI 1460 anvayArtha :- (khalasya) durjana kI (maitrI) mitratA (antA) antataH (vipadA) vipatti [bhavati] hotI hai| duSToM kI saMgati anta meM duHkhadAyaka hotI hai / vizeSArtha :- saMgati-sahavAsa kA mAnava jIvana para vizeSa prabhAva par3atA hai / sajjana yA durjana kI saMgati vaisA hI acchA-burA phala detI hai / kahA hai : saMgati kIjai sAdhu kI harai aura kI vyAdhi / ocho saMgati nIca kI AThoM pahara upAdhi || satpuruSoM kI saMgati karane se apanI pIr3A to dUra hotI hI hai anya kA bhI duHkha nivAraNa hotA hai / khoTenIca mAkti kI saMgati karane se sva aura para ko hara kSaNa kaSTa dAyaka hotA hai / durjanoM ke sAtha mitratA nahIM karanI cAhie / zrI vallabhadeva ne bhI kahA hai : asatsaMgAt parAbhUtiM yAti pUjyo'pi mAnavaH / lauha saMgAdyato vahistADyate sughanaiparne: // 1 // artha :- nIca puruSoM ke sAtha sahavAsa karane se pUjya puruSa bhI tiraskAra ke pAtra ho jAte haiM / lohe kI saMgati karane se nirdoSa agni ko bhayaMkara ghanoM kI mAra sahanI par3atI hai / hathaur3e kI mAra se kuTatI 171

Page #219
nItikAra kahate haiM : nIti vAkyAmRtam aguru parvatamadhye nimbabIjaM pratiSThitam 1 sikko ghaTasahasreNa nimbaH kiM madhurAyate // 13 // saM zlo. saM. pR. 406. artha aguru-nandana ke zaila ke madhya meM ko bone para aura hajAroM madhura ghaToM se siMcana karane para bhI kyA usakA phala madhura hogA ? kabhI nahIM / usI prakAra durjana ke sahavAsa se kabhI bhI sukha-zAnti nahIM mila sakatI / aura bhI kahate haiM : durjanaH pariharttavyo vidyayA bhUSito'pi san / maNinAlaMkRtaH sarpaH kimasau na bhayaGkaraH // 14 // artha :- vidyA se alaMkRta bhI durjana ko tyAga denA cAhie kyA maNi se yukta sarpa viSadhara nahIM hotA ? hotA hI hai / ata: satsaMgati hI karane yogya hai / striyoM meM vizvAsa karane se hAni : maraNAntaH strISu vizvAsaH ||47|| anvayArtha :- ( strISu) striyoM meM (vizvAsa) vizvAsa karanA ( maraNAntaH) mRtyu ke lie anta meM siddha hotA I vidvAna viSNu zarmA likhatA hai ki : nIyamAna: khagendreNa nAgaH pauNDarIko'bravIt / strINAM guhyamAkhyAti tadantaM tasya jIvitam // 1 // artha :- garur3a ke dvArA lie jAne vAle puNDarIka nAma ke sarpa ne kahA ki jo striyoM meM vizvAsa karatA haiM - apanI gupta bAta kahatA hai, usakI mRtyu nizcita hai / ataeva sajjanoM ko mahilAoM ke prati vizvAsta nahIM rahanA cAhie ! 11011 iti zrI pa. pU. prAtaH smaraNIya vizvavaMdya cAritra cakravartI munikuJjara samAdhi samrAT AcArya zrI AdisAgara jI aMkalIkara ke paTTaziSya zrI pa. pU. mahAtapasvI digambarAcArya, tIrthabhakta ziromaNi A. zrI mahAvIra kIrti jI mahArAja saMghasthA, zrI pa. pU. kAlikAlasarvajJa AcArya zrI vimala sAgara jI kI ziSyA jJAnacintAmaNi prathama gaNinI AryikA zrI vijayAmatI dvArA vijayodaya TIkA hindI bhASA meM pa. pU. ugratapasvI samrAT siddhAntacakravartI AcArya zrI sanmatisAgara jI mahArAja ke caraNa sAnnidhya meM "AnvIkSikI sammuddeza" chaThavAM samApta huA / / 23-8-94. 172

Page #220
nIti vAkyAmRtam atha trayI samuddeza prAramyate trayI vidyA kA svarUpa : catvAro vedAH, zikSA, kalpo, vyAkaraNaM, niruktaM chando jyotiriti SaDaGgA nItihAsa, purANa-mImAMsAnyAya-dharma zAstramiti caturdaza vidyA sthAnAni trayI // anvayArtha :- (catvAraH) cAra (vedAH) prathamAnuyoga, karaNa, caraNa aura dravya, (zikSA) adhyayana (kalpa:) kriyA-kalApa (vyAkaraNam) zabdAdi kI vyutpati kA sAdhana grantha (niruktam) yaugikAdi (chandam) zAstra (jyotiH) nakSatrAdi ke AdhAra se jJAna karAne vAlA zAstra / cAra vedoM ke cha aMga haiM - 1, zikSA 2. kalpa, 3. vyAkaraNa 4. nirukti 5. chanda aura 6. jyotiSa / vizeSArtha :- svara vyaJjanAdi vargoM kA zuddha uccAraNa, zuddhalipibaddhatA karane vAlI kalA zikSA kahalAtI hai / AcArya zrI jinasena svAmI ne likhA hai : zrutaM suvihitaM vedo dvAdazAGgamakalmaSam / hiMsopadezi yadvAkyaM na vedo'sau kRtAntavAk // 1 // purANaM dharmazAstraM ca tat syAdvadhaniSedhi yat / badhopadezi yattatu jJeyaM dhUrta praNetakam // 2 // Adipu.parva.39.zlo.22,23. artha :- nirdoSa ahiMsA dharma kA nirUpaka AcArAGga-Adi dvAdazAga zruta-zAstra jo ki ukta prathamAnuyoga Adi cAra anuyogoM meM vibhAjita hai use veda kahate haiM / parantu prANI hiMsA kA vidhAyaka-samarthaka vAkya veda nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai / use to kRtAnta vANI samajhanA cAhie / isI prakAra jo prANI hiMsA ke niSedhaka zAstra haiM ve hI purANa aura dharma zAstra hai / isase viparIta jIva / NhiMsA samarthaka zAstra-dhUrtoM kI racanAe~ haiM / 173

Page #221
nIti vAkyAmRtam kalya :- dhArmika AcAra-vicAra, kiyA-kANDoM-garbhAdhAgaTi saMskAroM ke nirUpaka zAstra ko kalpa kahate haiM / garbhAdi-saMskAra nimna prakAra haiM : tAzca kiyAstridhAmnAtA zrAvakAdhyAyasaMgrahe / sadddaSTibhiranuSThe yA mahodakAH zubhAvahAH // 1 // garbhAnvaya kiyAzcaiva tathA dIkSAnvaya kiyAH / karmanvaya kriyAzceti tAstridhaivaM budhairmatAH // 2 // AdhAnAdhAstripaJcAzatjJeyAH garbhAnvayakriyAH / catvAriMzadathASTau ca smRtA dIkSAnvayakriyAH // 3 // kanvayakriyAzcaiva sapta tajchauH samuccitAH / tAsAM yathAka maM nAmanirdezo'yamanUdyate // 4 // AdipurANe bhagajinasenAcAryaH parva 38 zloka 50 se 53 / artha :- zrAvakAcAra meM kriyAe~ tIna prakAra kI kahIM haiM - 1, garbhAnvaya kriyA, 2. dIkSAnvaya aura 3. karttanvaya kriyA / unameM garbhAdhAnAdi ke bheda se 53 kriyAe~ haiM / dIkSAnvaya kriyAe~ 48 prakAra kI hai / kanvaya kriyAe~ sAta prakAra kI haiM / unake nAma anukrama se kahate haiM ! nAmAdi Adi purANa se jJAta kareM / 3. vyAkaraNa :- jisake mAdhyama se bhASA kA zuddha likhanA, par3hanA, bolanA jJAta ho use vyAkaraNa zAstra kahate haiN| 4. nirukti :- yaugika, ruDhi evaM yogarur3hi zabdoM ke pratyaya, prakRti Adi kA vizleSaNa karake prAkaraNika dravya paryAyAtmaka yA aneka dharmAtmaka padArtha ke nirupaNa karane vAle zAstra ko nirukti kahate haiM / 5. chanda :- padyoM varNavatta aura mAtravatta chandoM ke lakSya aura lakSaNa ke nirdeza karane vAle zAstra ko chanda zAstra kahate haiM / 6. jyotiSa :- jisameM grahoM kI gati, aura usase hone vAle vizva para zubha-azubha phaloM kA varNana ho aura bhI pratyeka kArya ke sampAdana ke yogya zubha samaya ko batAne vAlI vidyA ko jyotirvidyA kahate haiM / isa prakAra ye 6 vedAGga haiM / itihAsa, purANa, mImAMsA (vibhinna aura maulika, siddhAnta, bodhaka, vAkyoM para zAstra viruddha yuktiyoM dvArA vicAra karane para samIkaraNa karane vAlI vidyA) nyAya (pramANa aura nayoM kA vivecana karane vAlA zAstra) aura dharma zAstra (ahiMsA dharma ke poSaka tathA vyAvahArika rUpa kA vivecana karane vAlA upAsakAdhyayana zAstra) ina 14 vidyA sthAnoM ko prayI vidyA kahate haiM / rAjAoM ko inakA jJAna honA hI cAhie / / 1 / / 174

Page #222
nIti vAkyAmRtam N trayI vidyA se hone vAlA lAbha : trayItaH khalu varNAzramANAM dharmAdharma vyavasthA / / 2 / / anvayArtha :- (khalu) nizcaya se (trayItaH) trayI vidyA dvArA (varNA-zramANAm) varNoM aura AzramoM kI (dharmAdharmavyavasthA) dharma-adharma kI vyavasthA [bhavati] hotI hai / trayI vidyA cAroM vargoM aura cAroM AzramoM sambandhI dharma evaM adharma kI vyavasthA karatI hai / vizeSArtha :- brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya aura zUdra ye cAra varNa haiM / brahmacarya, gRhastha, vAnaprastha aura yati ye cAra Azrama haiM / inake karttavya dharma, akartavya adharma kA jJAna karAne vAlI trayI vidyA hai / yazastilaka campU meM AcArya kahate haiM - jAtirjarA mRtiH puMsAMtrayI saMsUtikAraNam / eSA trayI yatastrayyA kSIyate sA trayI matA // artha :- jisa vidyA ke dvArA saMsAra ke kAraNabhUta janma, jarA aura maraNa ina tInoM ke nAza kA varNana karttavya, jisake dvArA jJAta ho vaha trayI vidyA hai / cUMki janma, jarA aura maraNa ina tInoM kA nirupaNa hone se ise "trayI" kahA jAtA hai| niSkarSa yahI hai ki pratyeka varNa va pratyeka Azrama meM vibhajya mAnava samAja apane-apane yogya kartavyoM meM saMlagna aura akartavyoM se virata hogA to dharma se pravRtta aura adharma se virakta hokara janma, vRddhatva aura maraNa se mukta hogaa| yahI nirvirodha hai 12 // trayI-vidyA se lAbha :- laukika lAbha : svapakSAnurAga pravRtyA sarve samavAyino loka vyavahAreSvadhikriyante / / 3 // anvayArtha :- (svapakSAnurAga) apane pakSa ke anurAga se (pravRtyA) pravRtti dvArA (sarve) sampUrNa (samavAyino) varNAzrama (loka vyavahAreSu) loka vyavahAra meM (adhikriyante) adhikAra prApta karate haiM / vizeSArtha :- samasta varNa aura AzramoM meM vibhakta prajA ke loga isa trayI vidyA ke dvArA dharma-adharma, kartavyAkartavya kA bhAna-jJAna kara satkAryoM meM pravRtti aura asatkAryoM se nivRtti karate haiM / tathA zubha AcAra-vicAroM dvArA Atmasiddhi meM pravRtta hote haiM / dharmazAstra aura smRtti granthoM kI prAmANikatA-nirdeza : dharma zAstrANi smRtayo vedArtha saMgrahAdvedA eva / / anvayArtha :- (dharmazAstrANi) siddhAnta sAra (smRtayaH) AcAra sArAdi (vedArtha) veda ke artha kA (saMgrahAt) 11 saMgraha karane se (vedA) veda (eva) hI [bhavaMti] hote haiM / ra 175

Page #223
nIti vAkyAmRtam siddhAnta grantha-dharmazAstra evaM smRtti-AcAra grantha vedoM kA hI samarthana karate haiM ata: unhIM ke samAna pramANa vizeSArtha :- cAroM anuyogoM ke samarthaka va anukUla viSaya pratipAdaka anya siddhAnta va AcAra-vicAra sambandhI grantha bhI pramANabhUta haiM / kyoMki ve bhI unhIM (cAroM anuyogoM ke) aMzabhUta haiM / yathA sAgara ke jala ko loTe meM bharane para sAgara nahIM hai aura asAgara bhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA, phira kyA hai ? sAgara kA aMza mAtra hai / isI prakAra yahA~ bhI samajhanA cAhie / AcArya zrI somadeva svAmI ne apanI udAracittavRtti kA paricaya yazastilaka campU meM nimna prakAra citrita kiyA hai : sarva eva hi jainAnAM pramANa laukikI vidhiH / yatra samyaktatva hAnina yatra na vratadUSaNam / / artha :- Arhaddarzana-jinadarzana ke mAnane vAloM ne una samasta laukika AcAra-vicAroM ko tathA veda aura smRti granthoM ko utane aMzoM meM pramANa svIkRta kiyA hai, jitane aMza meM unake samyagdarzana aura samyaka cAritra meM kSati nahIM hotI / arthAt unameM doSa utpanna nahIM hotA hai / / 4 / / brAhmaNa, kSatriya aura vaizyoM ke samAna karttavya kA nirdeza : adhyayanaM yajanaM dAnaM ca viprakSatriyavaizyAnAM samAno dharmaH / / 5 / / anvayArtha :- (adhyayana) zAstra par3hanA (yajanam) devapUjA (ca) aura (dAnam) satpAtradAna ye (viprakSatriya vaizyAnAm) brAhmaNa, kSatriya aura vaizyoM ke samAna karttavya haiM / vizeSArtha :- brAhmaNa, kSatriya aura vaizya ye tIna varNa uttama kahe haiM / inheM dIkSA-jinaliMga dhAraNa karane kA evaM gRhasthAvasthA meM SaTkarma pAlana kA samAna adhikAra jinAgama meM pradatta hai / nItikAra kAmandaka ne bhI kahA hai ki : ijyAdhyayana dAnAni yathAzAstraM sanAtanaH / brAhmaNa kSatriya vaizyAnAM sAmAnyo dharma ucyate / / kAmandakIya nIti sAra zlo. 18 pR. 18 artha :- pUjA karanA, zAstroM kA adhyayana karanA aura dAna pradAna karanA ye brAhmaNa kSatriya aura vaizyoM ke ! samAna dharma haiM / hArIta vidvAna ne bhI isI kA samarthana kiyA hai : vedAbhyAsastathA yajJAH svazaktyA dAnameva ca / vipra kSatriya vaizyAnAM dharmaH sAdhAraNaH smRtaH / / 1 / / 176

Page #224
| nIti vAkyAmRtam arthAt - vedoM kA abhyAsa karanA, yajJa Izvara bhakti karanA evaM apanI zakti ke anusAra yathAyogya dAna denA brAhmaNa, kSatriya aura vaizyoM ke sAdhAraNa- samAna dharma kahe gaye haiM / ye dvijAtiyoM kA nirdeza trayoM varNAH dvijAtayaH // 16 // [ ete] ye (trayaH) tInoM (varNAH) varNa (dvijAtayaH) dvi jAti [ kahalAte haiM] / anvayArtha :- [ vizeSArtha :- brAhmaNa, kSatriya aura vaizya ina tInoM varNoM kA janma se zarIra utpanna hai hI / isake atirikta garbhAdyAnAdi saMskAroM se bhI saMskRta kiyA jAtA hai / ataH Agama meM inheM dvijAtI kahA hai / jAti kA artha janma hai| eka bAra svabhAva se janma huA aura punaH saMskAroM dvArA punarjanma huA / ataH 'dvija' kahA jAtA hai / bhagavajjina senAcArya ne bhI kahA hai ki : dvijato hi dvi janmeSTaH kriyAto garbhatazca yaH / ki yAmantravahInastu kevalaM nAma dhAraka : | |1 || A.pu.pa. 38 zlo. 48 artha : eka bAra garbha se aura dUsarI bAra garbhAdhAnAdi saMskAroM se aura unameM prayoga kiye jAne vAle mantroM se zUnya saMskAra hIna haiM ve kevala nAma se brAhmaNa haiM vAstavika nahIM haiM // 16 // brAhmaNoM ke karttavyoM kA vivaraNa : haiM / adhyApanaM yAjanaM pratigraho brAhmaNAnAmeva 1 17 // anvayArtha :- (brAhmaNAnAm) brAhmaNoM kA ( kartavyam) kArya (adhyApanam ) par3hAnA ( yAjanam) pUjA karavAnA (pratigrahaH ) dAna lenA (eva) hI [ asti ] hai / gRhasthoM ko zAstrAdhyayana karAnA, pUjA vidhAnAdi karAnA evaM svayaM dAna lenA ye brAhmaNoM ke nijI karttavya haiM / arthAt jIvikopArjana ke sAdhana I zrI bhagavajjinasenAcArya jI ne kahA hai : adhItyadhyApane dAnaM jighRkSejyeti tatkriyA: 1 / 2A.pu.zlo. 246pa. 16 artha :- zAstroM kA par3hanA, par3hAnA, dAna denA lenA aura bhagavad pUjAdi karanA karAnA ye viproM ke kartavya nItikAra kAmandaka ne bhI likhA hai :.. yAjanAdhyApane zuddhe vizuddhAzca pratigrahaH / vRttitrayamidaM prAhurmuniyo jyeSTha varNina: 177 11 kA. nItisAra

Page #225
nIti vAkyAmRtam artha :- Izvara bhakti-pUjA, zAstroM kA par3hAnA aura vizuddha ziSTa puruSa se dAna grahaNa karanA ye tIna prakAra ke kArya viproM kI jIvikA ke sAdhana muniyoM ne kahe haiN| bhagavajjinasenAcArya ne bhI likhA hai : ijyAM vArtAM ca datti ca svAdhyAyaM saMyamaM tapaH / zrutopAsaka sUtratvAt sa tebhyaH samupAdizat / / 1 // A. pu.pa. 38zlo. 24 artha viproM ke dhArmika evaM jIvana yApana ke karttavya va sAdhana mahArAja bharata ne upAsakAdhyayana ke AdhAra para isa prakAra kahe haiM : deva pUjA, vArtA - vizuddha pariNAmoM se kRSi aura vyApAra karanA, pAtroM ko dAna denA, zAstra svAdhyAya, saMyamasadAcAra aura tapazcaryA karanA ina 6 satkartavyoM kA upadeza diyA hai / / hArIta vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : yajanaM yAjanaM caiva paThanaM pAThanaM tathA ' dAnaM pratigrahopetaM SaTkarmANi dvijanmanAm // 1 // artha :- Izvara bhakti karanA- karAnA, zAstroM kA adhyayana-adhyApana, dAna denA lenA ye 6 brAhmaNoM ke kartavya hai / kSatriyoM ke karttavya varNana : bhUta saMrakSaNaM zastrAjIvanaM satpuruSopakAro dInoddharaNaM raNe'palAyanaM ceti kSatriyANAm // 8 // anvayArtha :- (bhUta) prANI (saMrakSaNa) rakSA ( zastreNa ) zastradhAraNa se (AjIvinam) jIvikA calAnA ( satpuruSopakAraH) sajjanoM kA upakAra karanA (dInAnAm) dInoM kA (uddharaNam) bhalAI karanA (raNe) saMgrAma meM (apalAyanam) pITha nahIM dikhAnA (ca) aura (apalApanam ) parAjita ho nahIM bhAganA (iti) ye (kSatriyAnAm ) kSatriyoM ke kartavya haiM / jisako jisa vastu kI AvazyakatA hai, jo abhAvagrasta hai unheM usI prakAra kI sAmagrI juTA denA kSatriyoM kA karttavya hai / vizeSArtha :prANiyoM kI rakSA karanA, zastravidyA se AjIvikA calAnA, ziSTapuruSoM kA pAlana karanA, andhe, lUle apAhijoM-dIna dukhiyoM kI sevA karanA, yuddha meM mara miTanA, hAra kara nahIM bhAganA yaha kSatriyoM kA karttavya 178

Page #226
nIti vAkyAmRtam pArAzara vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : kSatriyeNa mRgAH pAlyAH zastrahastena nityazaH / anAthoddharaNaM kArya sAdhUnAM ca prapUjanam // artha :- kSatriya vIra subhaToM ko zastradhAraNa kara nitya hI mUka prANiyoM-pazu-pakSiyoM kI rakSA karanI cAhie na ki zikAra durvyasana dvArA unake prANoM kA hanana kare / anAthoM kA uddhAra karanA aura sAdhu-satpuruSoM-mahAtmAoM kI pUjA bhakti karanA cAhie / kSatriyoM kA yahI kartavya hai dharma hai / zrI bhagavajina senAcArya ne bhI kahA hai ki : kSattrANe niyuktA hi kSatriyAH zastrapANayaH / / 1/2A:pu. artha :- itihAsa ke AdikAla meM arthAt karmabhUmi ke prArambha meM Adi brahmA zrI RSabhadeva tIrthakara ne apane hAthoM zastra dhAraNa karane vAle vIra kSatriya subhaTa putroM ko anyAyI (AtatAyI) duSTa puruSoM se prajA kI rakSArtha niyukta kiyA gayA thA / kahA hai : kSatriyAH zastra jIvitvamanubhUyatadA'bhavan / / 1/2 Adi pu.parva16, bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke rAjyazAsanakAla meM kSatriya loga zastroM se jIvikA karane vAle zastra dhAraNa kara senA meM praviSTa hone vAle hote the / kSatriya kA rakSaNa kare yahI kartavya hai / AcArya zrI ne yazastilaka campU meM likhA hai :bhUta saMrakSaNaM hi kSatriyANAM mahAn dharmaH, sa ca niraparAdha prANibadhe nirAkRtaH syAt / / padya meM : yaH zastravRttiH samare ripuH syAt / yaH kaNTako vA nijamaNDalasya / / astrANi tatraiva nRpA kSipanti / dInakAnInazubhAzayeSu / / 1 / / artha :- prANiyoM kI rakSA karanA kSatriyoM kA mahAn dharma hai, parantu niraparAdha prANiyoM ke vadha karane se vaha naSTa ho jAtA hai| yuddha kSetra meM jo zatruoM kA damana karane ko kaTibaddha hote haiM / ve kSatriya vIra puruSa kahalAte haiM / ve rAjya ke kaNTakoM-durAcArI, pApI aura anyAyI puruSoM kA damana karate haiM, kSatriyoM kA khaDga unhIM AtatAyioM para uThatA hai / vecAre dIna-anAthoM, dukhiyoM para nahIM uThatA / nirarthaka hiMsAdi pApoM kA tyAga karane vAle kSatriya vIra puruSoM ko jainAcAryoM ne vratI-dhArmika svIkAra kiyA 179

Page #227
nIti vAkyAmRtam hai / inhIM kSatriya vIra puruSoM ke vaMza meM hI ahiMsA ke avatAra-mUla-pravartaka tIrthakara 24 Adi utpanna hue haiN| kyoMki 24 tIrthaDkara, 12 cakravartI, 1 nArAyaNa 9 pratimArAyaNa 9 balabhadra, ye 63 zalAkA puruSa sabhI kSatriya the| ina sabhI ne nyAyAnusAra dharma kA pracAra aura adharma kA saMhAra kiyA / kSatriyoM kI talavAra mUka yA durvaloM para nahIM calatI / zrIsena rAjA saMsAra virakta ho jinadIkSA dhAraNa ko prayANa kiyA usa samaya usane apane vIra putra zrIvarmAjo candraprabhu bhagavAna kI pUrva paryAya ko nimna prakAra se chAtra dharma kA upadeza diyA thA, jise zrI vIranandi AcArya zrI ne candraprabha caritra meM bar3I hI lalita, hRdayasparzI bhASA meM manohAriNI padyaracanA meM gumphita kiyA hai / prAkarNika upayukta samajha kara hama yahA~ prastuta karate haiM : bhavAnapAsta vyasano nijena dhAmnAbdhi maryAdAbhimAmidA nIm mahImazeSAmapahastitArivarNodayaH pAlayatu prazAntaH / / 1 / / yathA bhavatyabhyudite jano'yamAnandamAyAti nirastakhedaH / sahasrarazmAviva cakravAko vRttaM tadevAcara cAracakSuH / / 2 / / vAJchanvibhUtI: parama prabhAyA modvIvijastvaM janamAtmanInAm / jananurAgaM prathamaM hi tAsAM nibandha nItithido vadanti / / 3 // samAgamo nirvyasanasya rAjJaH syAt sampadA nirvyasanatvamasya / vazye svakIye parivAra eva tasminnavazye vyasanaM garIyaH / / / vidhissurenaM tadihAtmavazyaM kRtajJatAyAH samupaihi pAram / guNairupeto'pyaparaiH kRtajaH samastamu dvejayate hi lokam / / 5 // dharmAvirodhena nayasva vRddhiM tvamarthakAmau kalidoSamuktaH / yuktyA trivarga hi niSevamANo loka dvayaM sAdhayati kSitIzaH / / 6 // bRddhAnumatyA sakalaM svakAryaM sadA vidhehi prahatapramAdaH / vinIyamAno guruNA hi nityaM surendra lIlAM labhate narendraH / / 7 / / nigrahato bAdhaka karAn prajAnAM bhRtyAMstato'nyAnnayato'bhivRddhim / kIrtistathAzeSa digantarANi vyApnotu vandistuta kIrtanasya / / 8 // kuryAH sadA saMvRtta cittavRttiH phalAnumeyAni nije hitAni / gUDhAtma mantraH paramantrabhedI bhavatyagamyaH puruSaH pareSAm // 1 // % D 180

Page #228
nIti vAkyAmRtam tejasvinaH pUrayato'khilAzA bhUbhRcchiraH zekharatAM gatasya / dinAdhipasyeva tathA'pi bhUyAt kara prapAto bhuvi nirvibandhaH // 10 // iti kSitIzaH saha zikSayAsauvizrANayAmAsa sutAya lakSmIm / aastu pratISa guruparodhAt pituH suputro hyanukUlavRttiH // 11 // artha :he vatsa ! yadi tuma mahAn bananA cAhate ho to, samasta durvyasanoM kA tyAga kara apane teja se, sattvarUpa sAgara kI maryAdA kI rakSA karanA, sampUrNa pRthvImaNDala ko zatrudala se rahita kara pAlana karanA / sAgara paryanya pRthvI ke rakSaka bano // // 1 // jisa prakAra candravalokana kara cakravAk pakSI prasanna hotA hai, usI prakAra Apake abhyudaya se prajA AnandAnubhava kre| isa vyavasthA ke lie apane guptacara niyukta karanA / prajA ko kheda na ho isa prakAra kA AcaraNa karanA / apane sevakoM ko cakSu banAkara rakhanA ||2|| he tAt ! yaza vaibhava kI icchA se tuma prajA ko nahIM phuNcaa| apane hitaidiyoM ko prasanna rakhanA / kyoMki nIti vizAradoM kA mantavya hai ki prajA ko khuza rakhanA apane prati anurakta banAnA, prema kA vyavahAra karanA cAhie yahI vaibhava kA mukhya hetU hai | 13 | jo bhUpAla vipatti rahita hotA hai, use nitya hI anAyAsa sampattiyA~ prApta hotI haiM / jisa rAjA kA apanA parikara vazI hai, use kabhI bhI vipattiyA~ parAsta nahIM kara sktiiN| yadi svayaM kA parivAra adhikAra meM na ho to bahuta sI vipattiyA~ A gheratI haiM // 14 // apane kuTumba ko vazIbhUta karane kA upAya sadvyavahAra hai / sabake prati kRtajJa rahanA, sadguNoM ko Azraya bnaanaa| kRtaghnatA bahuta khataranAka hai, anekoM guNa rahane para bhI kRtaghna ke anekoM zatru bana jAte haiM // 15 // he saumyaputra ! tuma kalikAla ke doSoM se alipta rahanA / dharma kI rakSA va pratipAlanA karate hue 'artha' aura 'kAma' kI vRddhi karanA / yuktipUrvaka jo rAjA trivarga-dharma, artha aura kAma kA sevana karatA hai vaha ubhaya loka meM sukhI rahatA hai| vartamAna meM yazasvI hokara AnandAnubhava karatA hai aura paraloka meM bhI svargAdi sukha pAtA hai / 16 11 apane se bar3e vRddha mantrI, purohita Adi se salAha parAmarza kara bar3I sAvadhAnI se rAja-kAja vyavasthA karanA / gurujanoM - upAdhyAyoM kI zikSA prApta kara nareza aura vRhaspati kA zikSaNa prApta sureza samAna vaibhava ko prApta karate haiN| arthAt narendra bhI surendra samAna sampadA prApta kara sukhI hotA hai 117 || prajA ko satAne vAle kaSTadAyI sevakoM ko daNDa dekara prajA ke anukUloM ko dAna-sammAna dekara poSaNa karanA / isa nIti se vandIjana tumhArA guNa kIrtana kareMge / isa prakAra tumhArA dhavalojvala yaza digdiganta vyApI ho jAyegA / 8 // 181

Page #229
- nIti vAkyAmRtam rAjA ko apanI manovRtti prakAzita nahIM karanA cAhie / tuma sadaiva mano'bhilASA ko chipAye rakhanA / kArya sampAdana ke pUrva yaha prakaTa nahIM ho ki tuma kyA karanA cAhate ho / gupta nIti kA Azraya lenA / kyoMki jo puruSa apane mantavya ko pracchanna rakhate haiM aura zatra ke abhiprAya ko phor3a-toDa kara patA lagAte haiM-mantrabheda kara lete haiM, ve zatruoM ke lie sadaiva agamya bane rahate haiM / / jisa prakAra sUrya samasta AzAoM-dizAoM apane teja-pratApa se paripUrNa kara vyAsa rahatA hai, tathA bhUbhRtaparvata meM unakA alaMkAra rUpa rahatA hai, usakI kiraNeM nirbAdha pRthvI para krIDA karatI haiM usI prakAra tuma bhI tejasvI hokara samasta prajA kI AzAoM kI pUrti karanA, evaM bhUbhRta-rAjAoM ke ziromaNi mukuTa bananA / tumhArA Taiksa kara bAdhA rahita bhU para vyApta ho-anivArya ho / 10 / / isa prakAra nyAya-rAjanIti kI zikSA ke sAtha rAjA ne apane sayogya putra zrIvarmA ko rAjya pradAna kiyA / usane bhI vinamra ho pitA ke anurodha se use svIkAra kiyA / suputra vahI hai jo pitA kI AjJAnusAra kartavya pAlana kare 11 // isa prakAra sunizcita hotA hai ki zAstrI kA adhyayana karanA, bhagavadbhakti karanA, pAtradAna denA sAtha hI prANirakSAdi satkartavya kSatriyoM kA dharma hai 18 // vaizyoM kA dharma nirdeza karate haiM : vArtA jIvana mAvezikamajanaM satraprapA puNyArAma dayAdAnAdi nirmANaNaM ca vizAm / / 1 // anvayArtha :- (vArtA) vyApAra (jIvanam) jIvana kA sAdhana (Avezika pUjanam) niSkapaTa bhagavad pUjA (satra) sadAvarta (prapA) prayAU (puNyArAma) zikSAlayAdi (ca) aura (dayAdAnAdi) karuNAdAna Adi (vizAm) vaizyoM ko (kartavya) karanA cAhie / vaizyoM kA dharma kRSi-khetI, pazupAlana, vyApAra dvArA jIvana nirvAha, nizchala prabhu bhakti, annadAna, jala dAna, pyAU lagAnA anya bhI kanyAvidyAlaya, vidhavAzrama, bagIcA banavAnA, dAnazAlAe~ sthApita karAnA ye vaizyoM ke karttavya vizeSArtha : zrI jinasenAcArya jI ne isa sambandha meM kahA hai : ijyAM vAtAM ca dattiM ca svAdhyAyaM saMyamaM tapaH / zrutopAsaka sUtratvAt sa tebhyaH samupAdizat // vaizyAzca kRSi vANigya pazupAlyopajIvinaH / 1/2 Adi purANe / / artha .- tIrthaGkara bhagavAna Adi paJcaparameSThiyoM kI vidhivat pUjA karanA, zuddha vRtti se kRSi karanA, pazupAlana karanA, nyAyocita vyApAra karanA, satpAtradAna denA, sarvajJapraNIta Agama kA adhyayana karanA, indriya va mana ko saMyata rakhanA, SaTkAya jIvoM kA rakSaNa karanA, tapa karanA, zruta kI upAsanA karanA, sUtrAnusAra pravRtti rakhanA ye vaizyoM ke 182

Page #230
nIti vAkyAmRtam kartavya haiM / ye upAsakAdhyayana sUtra ke anusAra kathita haiM 111 // vaizyoM kA karttavya kRSi, vyApAra aura pazupAlana dvArA jIvana nirvAha karanA hai / 1/2 zukra vidvAna ne bhI isa viSaya meM kahA hai : kRSikarma gavAM rakSA yajJAdyaM dambhavarjitam / puNyAni satrapUrvANi vaizyavRttirudAhRtA // 11 // artha :- khetI - kRSi, gaurakSA, dambha-kapaTa tyAga kara Izvara bhakti karanA, annadAna- sadAvarta Adi pUrva kAryoM ko karanA vaizyoM kI vRtti kahI jAtI hai 1 sArAMza yaha hai ki vaizyoM ko uparyukta kAryoM ke atirikta anya bhI kArya dharmArtha karane yogya haiM / zUtroM ke karttavya kahate haiM : trivarNopajIvanaM, kAru kuzIlava karma puNyapuTavAhanaM ca zUdrANAm // 10 // anvayArtha :- (zUdrANAm ) zUdravarNa ke ( trivarNopajIvinam) brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya varNa kI sevA karanA ( kArukuzIlava karma) citra, gIta, nRtya, bhATa kA kArya (ca) aura (puNyapuTavAhanam ) bhikSukoM kI sevAdi / zUdroM kA apanA karttavya tInoM varNoM kI sevA suzruSA karanA hai| zilpakalA - citra kalAdi, gIta, nRtya aura vAditra bajAnA, bhATa cAraNa Adi kA kAma karanA evaM bhikSukoM kI sevA karanA hai 1110 vizeSa :- pArAzara vidvAna ne zUdroM kA karma nimna prakAra kahA hai : 1 varNa trayasya zuzruSA nIca cAraNa karma ca bhikSUNAM sevanaM puNyaM zUdrANAM na viruddhayate // 11 // artha :- brAhmaNa, kSatriya aura vaizya ina tInoM varNoM kI sevA zuzruSA karanA, zilpakalA, gAna vidyA, nRtyakalA, vAdya vAdana Adi se apanA jIvana nirvAha karanA cAhie / yathA yogya anya dAna-pUjA karanA ayogya nahIM haiM / parantu maryAdAnusAra yogya haiM 1 bhagavajjinasenAcArya jI kahate haiM : - varNottameSu zuzrUSA tadvRttinaikadhA smRtA 1/2" A.pu.pa.16. arthAt vipra, kSatriya aura vaizya ye tIna uttama varNa kahe jAte haiM, inakI sevA karanA zUdroM kA karttavya hai aura zilpakalA evaM citrakalA bhI inakI jIvikA ke sAdhana haiM / uttama zUdroM-prazasta yA sacchUdroM kA nirUpaNa : sakRt pariNayana vyavahArAH sacchUdrAH 1111 // 183

Page #231
nIti vAkyAmRtam anvayArtha :- (sakRt) eka bAra hI (pariNayana) kanyA vivAha (vyavahArA:) vyavahAra karane vAle (sacchUdrAH) sat-prazasta zUdra [santi] haiM / jinake kanyAoM kA eka hI bAra vivAha karane kI paddhati hai unheM sacchUdra-uttama zUdra kahate haiM / zrI jinasenAcArya ne zUdroM ke bheda karate hue kahA hai vaha isI grantha ke "vidyAvRddha samuddeza" kI 6vIM nIti meM varNita haiM vahA~ dekheM / kAru aura akAru ye do bheda kahe haiM - dhobI, nAI aura camAra Adi kAru aura inase bhinna akAru kahalAte haiM / kAru ke punaH spRzya aura asparza ye do bheda haiM / yahA~ sat zUdroM kA nAma nahIM hai parantu AcArya zrI kA abhiprAya yaha vidita hotA hai ki nAI AdispRzya zUdroM meM jinake punarvivAha (vidhavA-vivAha) nahIM hotA ve sat zUdra yA uttama zUdra kahe jAte haiM / kyoMki piNDa zuddhi ke kAraNa unameM yogyatAnusAra dharma dhAraNa karane kI pAtratA hai |11 // praNAta zUdroM meM bhAgabhI goragatA - AcArAnavadyatvaM zuciru paskaraH zArIrI ca vizuddhiH / karoti zUdramapi deva dvija tapasvi parikarmasu yogyam / / 12 // anvayArtha :- (anavadyatvam) nirdoSa (AcAraH) AcaraNa (zucirupaskaraH) eka dezavrata pAlana (ca) aura (zArIrI) zarIra sambandhI (vizuddhiH) pavitratA se (zUdram) zUdra ( api) bhI (deva, dvija, tapasvi) deva, brAhmaNa aura tapasviyoM kI (parikarmasu) pUjA sevAdi (yogyam) yogya (bhavanti) ho jAte haiM / nirdoSa sadAcaraNa pAlana karane se, - madya, mAMsa, madhu kA tyAga karane para, pA~ca aNuvrata dhAraNa karane se, rajasvalAdi dharmapAlana karanA, zarIra vastrAdi kI zuddhi rakhane se pavitra vicArAdi rakhane se sat zUdroM ko bhI yathAyogya Izvara bhakti, vipra sevA va tapasviyoM kI sevA kA adhikAra prApta hotA hai / sabase pramukha piNDa zuddhi hai / AcAra zuddhi aura gRha ke upakaraNoM kI zuddhi Adi hone se AcArya zrI ne tapasviyoM ko sevA yogya batAyA hai / / vizeSArtha :- cArAyaNa nAma ke vidvAna ne kahA hai : gRha pAtrANi zuddhAni vyavahAraH sunirmalaH / kAyazuddhiH karotyeva yogyaM devAdipUjane / / / / artha :- ghara ke pAtroM-bartanoM kI zuddhi, AcAra-vicAra kI pavitratA aura zArIrika zuddhi ye zubha zUdroM ke guNa haiN| ina guNoM se ve devAdi kI pUjA yogya bana jAte haiM / / 1 / yogyatAnusAra hI adhikAra diye jAte haiM / / cAroM vargoM ke samAna dharmoM kA varNana : AnRzaMsyamamRSAbhASitvaM parasvanivRttiricchA niyamaH pratilomAvivAho niSiddhAsu ca strISu brahmacaryamiti sarveSAM samAno dharmaH / / 13 // NR anvayArtha :- (AnRzaMsyam) ahiMsA (amRSAbhAsitvam ) satyabhoSaNa ( parasvanivRttiH) para dhana nahIM lenA, 184

Page #232
nIti vaakyaamRtm| (icchA niyamaH) lobha-parigraha sImA (pratilomAvivAhaH) svajAti meM vivAha (ca) aura (niSiddhAsu) niSiddha (strISu) parAI striyoM meM (brahmacaryam) brahmacarya vrata (iti) ye (sarveSAm) cAroM vargoM ke (samAnaH) sAmAnya (dharma:) dharma (santi) samasta jIvoM para dayA karanA, satya bolanA, acaurya, icchAoM kA damana, svajAti meM gotraja chor3a kara vivAha karanA, parastrI sevana kA tyAga karanA ye cAroM hI vargoM kA samAna dharma hai / / 13 / / bhAguri vidvAna ne bhI likhA hai : dayAM satyaM macaurya ca niyamaH svavivAha kam / asatIvarjanaM kAryaM dharmaH sArvaH prakIrtitaH // 1 // artha :- samasta prANiyoM meM dayA kA bhAva rakhanA, satyabhASaNa karanA, corI nahIM karanA-paradhana nahIM lenA, niyama icchA nirodha karanA, vivAha svajAti meM hI karanA, parastrI kA tyAga karanA yaha samasta varNoM kA kalyANa kAraka dharma hai 11 // sAdhAraNa dharma va vizeSa dharma nirdeza : AdityAvalokana bat dharmaH khalu sarva sAdhAraNo vizeSAnuSThAne tu niyamaH // 14 // anvayArtha :- (Aditya avalokana vat) sUrya ke prakAza ke samAna (sarva) sabake (sAdhAraNaH dharmaH) sAdhAraNa dharma (khalu) nizcaya se kahe (vizeSAnuSThAne) vizeSa dharmAnuSThAnoM meM (niyamaH) apane-apane niyama [asti] hai / sAmAnya se uparyukta niyama cAroM vargoM ke sadRza haiM, phira bhI vizeSa dharma apane-apane niyamAnasura hote haiM / pratyeka varNa va Azrama apane-apane vizeSaniyamAnuSThAna rakhate haiM / vizeSArtha :- nArada vidvAna ne likhA hai ki : yasya varNasya yat proktamanuSThAnaM maharSibhiH / tatkarttavyaM vizeSo'yaM tulya dharmo na kevalam // artha :- maharSiyoM ne jisa varNa ke jo jo dharma varNita kiye haiM una-una vargoM ko pAlana karanA cAhie / kevala sarva sAdhAraNa dharmoM kA pAlana kara hI santuSTa nahIM honA cAhie / apitu vizeSa dharmoM kA vizeSa rakSaNa karanA cAhie / zAstroMkAroM ne vibhinna vargoM aura AzramoM ke bhinna-bhinna vizeSa dharma-kartavya batalAye haiM unakA unhIM dharma va Azrama vAloM ko pAlana karanA cAhie / eka-dUsare ke karttavya va adhikAroM meM hastakSepa nahIM karanA caahie| yaha sanAtana rIti hai / isakA pAlana karane se sabhI ko sukha-zAnti rahatI hai / sAdhuoM kA kartavya : nijAgamoktamanuSThAnaM yatInAM svo dharma : 15 // 185

Page #233
nIti anvayArtha :- (nijAgamoktam) apane-apane Agama meM kahe anusAra ( anuSThAnam ) vidhi-vidhAna (yatInAm ) yatiyoM kA (sva) nija (dharma) dharma hai / jo jisakA AcAra sAra hai, usameM jisakA jo kartavya varNita hai, usakA tadanusAra pAlana karanA tapasviyoM kA dharma hai / cArAyaNa vidvAna ne isa viSaya meM likhA hai ki : svAgamoktamanuSThAnaM yat sa dharmo nijaH smRtaH / liGginAmeva sarveSAM yo'nyaH so'dharma lakSaNaH // 1 // artha :- apane zAstra - Agama meM kathita vrata, niyama, anuSThAnAdi kA vidhAna jisa prakAra varNita hai, usI prakAra sampAdana karanA samasta tyAgiyoM-tapasviyoM kA kartavya hai / karttavyacyuta hone para sAdhu kA karttavya : sva dharma vyatikrameNa yatInAM svAgamoktaM prAyazcittam ||16 // anvayArtha :- (sva) apane (dharmAt ) karttavya se ( vyaktikrameNa) cyuta hone para ( yatInAm ) yatiyoM kA (sva Agamoktam) apane Agama ke anusAra ( prAyazcitam) daNDa lenA / yadi sAdhujana apane vratoM se kadAn vicalita ho jAveM to unheM Agamokta vidhi se prAyazcita le lenA cAhie / / 16 || abhISTa - deva kI pratiSThA kA nirdeza : yo yastra devasya bhavecchraddhAvAn sa taM devaM pratiSThApayet 1117 // anvayArtha :- (yaH) jo vyakti (yasya) jisa ( devasya) deva kI ( zraddhAvAn ) zraddhAvAna ( bhavet) ho (sa) vaha (tam ) usI (devam) deva ko (pratiSThApayet) pratiSThita kare / udAra cetA sarvopakArI AcArya kahate haiM ki jisakI jisa deva meM zraddhA ho vaha usI deva kI sthApanA kre| vizeSArtha :- yahA~ Arhad matAnusAra yaha kahanA "jisakI zraddhA jisameM ho vaha use deva mAna" viruddha par3atA hai| kyoM jinamata meM sarvajJa, vItarAgI, hitopadezI ko hI deva kahA hai / jina deva kI bhakti samyagdarzana kAraNa batAyI hai / zeSa mAnyatA mithyAtva kI dyotaka hai / yaha satya hai parantu AcArya deva ne yahA~ yaha rAjanaitika udAra dRSTikoNa se kahI hai / rAjA samasta prajA kA pAlaka pitA hotA hai| sabako prasanna rakhanA usakA karttavya hai / vastutaH deva hone yogya kauna hai yaha ve svayaM Age divAsAnuSThAna samuddeza ke 66veM sUtra meM pradarzita kareMge ki puruSa zreSTha ko Izvara kahate haiM- jo janma, maraNa, bRddhatva, kSudhA tRSAdi doSoM se rahita aura cAra ghAtiyA - jJAnAvaraNI, darzanAvaraNa, mohanIya evaM antarAya se rahita ho- rAgadveSAdi pariNatiyoM se rahita ho, vahI deva yathArtha deva hai saMsAra se tArane vAlA hai / 186

Page #234
mIti vAkyAmRtam yazastilaka campU meM likhA hai : sarvajJa sarva lokezaM sarvadoSavivarjitam / sarva satvahitaM prAhu rAptamAtmatocitaH / / jJAnavanmRgyate kaizcitta duktaM pratipadyate / ajJopadezakaraNe vipralambhana zaGkibhiH / / 2 // yastatvadezanAd duHkha vArdhe ru ddharate jagat / kathaM na sarvaloke zaH prahrIbhUtajagattrayaH / / 3 // kSutpipAzAbhayaM doSazcintanaM mUDhatAgamaH / rAgojarA rujA mRtyuH krodhaH svedo mado ratiH 14 // vismayo jananaM nidrA viSAdo'STAdaza dhruvAH / trijagatsarvabhUtA nA doSAH sAdhAraNa ime / / 5 / / emirdoSairvinirmuktaH so'yamApto niraJjanaH / sa eva hetuH mUktInAM kevalajJAna locanaH / / 6 / / yaza.ti,ca.A.6 artha :- jo sarvajJa, sarvaloka kA Izvara-saMsAra kA duHkha sAgara se uddhAra karane vAlA, kSudhA, tuSAdi 18 doSoM se rahita (vItarAga) evaM samasta prANiyoM ko mokSamArga kA pratyakSa upadeza dene vAlA hai aise tIrthaMkara prabhu ko 'Izvara' kahate haiM In || jisakI hama ArAdhanA kara rahe haiM usakA sarvajJa honA nitAnta Avazyaka hai / kyoMki yadi ajJa-mUrkha yA alpajJa mokSamArga kA upadezaka hotA hai to usake vacanoM meM aneka prakAra ke virodha Adi doSa A sakate haiM / isalie sajjana puruSa sacce prAmANika vaktA kA anveSaNa karate haiM / usI dvArA ukta vacanoM ko pramANa mAnate haiN| 2 / / jina tIrthakara prabhu ke mokSopayogI pravacana-upadeza se saMsAra ke pAmara prANiyoM kA uddhAra hotA hai / unake cAraNAmbujoM meM tInoM lokoM ke prANI unake caraNoM meM namra ho gaye haiM / phira vaha tInoM lokoM kA nAtha Izvara kyoM nahIM hogA ? avazya hI hogA, hai hI 13 // kSudhA, pipAsA, bhaya, dveSa, cintA, ajJAna, rAga, dveSa, roga, jarA, mRtyu, krodha, sveda (pasInA), mada, rati, Azcarya, janma, nidrA, viSAda ye 18 doSa saMsAra ke samasta prANiyoM meM niyama se samAna rIti se pAye jAte haiM / / ata: ina 18 doSoM se rahita, niraJjana-pApa kAlimA se rahita (vizuddha) aura kevalajJAna rUpa netra se yukta (sarvajJa) tIrthaGkara, 187

Page #235
nIti vAkyAmRtam - hI sarvajJa Asa ho sakatA hai / evaM vahIM dvAdazAGga vANI kA vaktA hone yogya ho sakatA hai / zAstroM kA upadezaka ho sakatA hai 14 15 16 1. uparyukta asAdhAraNa guNa zrI RSabhAdi-mahAvIra paryanta samasta 24 tIrthakaroM meM vidyamAna haiM / ataeva AcArya zrI ke ukta pramANoM se hama isa tattva para pahaMcate haiM ki ye tIrthakartA paramadeva arhanta hI parama devAdhideva pajya zraddheya. upAsanIya haiM / yadyapi sabhI tIrthaMkara samAna guNa, zakti yukta haiM to bhI jisa manuSya kI jisa tIrthaMkara ke prati zraddhAAsthA vizeSa ho vaha usI ke vimba-pratimAdi kI sthApanA kara pUjA bhakti kara sakatA hai / aisA Azaya AcArya zrI kA samajhanA caahie| binA bhakti ke upAsanA kiye hue deva se hAni : abhaktyA pUjopacAraH sadyaH zApAya Im8 // "abhaktaiH kRtaH pUjopacAra: sadyaH zApAya bhavati" yaha bhI pAThAntara hai / anvayArtha :- (abhastayA) bhakti binA (pUjopacAraH) pUjAdi (sadyaH) zIghra hI (zApAya) aniSTakArI [bhavati] hotI hai / vizeSArtha :- auSadhi ke prati zraddhA na ho to ati uttama, bahumUlya, prasiddha auSadhi bhI roganAzaka siddha nahIM hotI usI prakAra ArAdhya ke prati zraddhA nahIM hai to usakI bhakti, pUjA, upAsanAdi anuSThAna kAryakArI nahIM ho sakate / kyoMki zraddhA ke abhAva meM pUjaka kI citta rUpI bhami meM bhakti rUpI vIjAropaNa nahIM ho sakatA / vIjAbhAve aMkura, vRkSa, patra, puSpa va phala kahA~ ? nahIM ho sakate / ataH zraddhA mUla hai / prathama usakA honA atyAvazyaka varNa va Azrama vAloM ke karttavyacyuta hone para usakI zuddhi kA nirdeza "varNAzramANAM svAcAra pracyavane trayIto vizuddhiH // 9 // anvayArtha :- (varNAzramANAm) cAroM varNoM va AzramasthoM ko (svAcAra) apane kartavya se (pracyavane) cyuti hone para (trayItaH) trayI-AdhyAtmya vidyA se (vizuddhiH) zuddhatA [karttavyA] karanA cAhie / vizeSArtha :- brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya, zudra ye cAra varNa haiM aura brahmacarya, gRhastha, vAnaprastha va sanyAsa ye cAra Azrama haiM / inake pRthak-pRthak kartavya nirdhArita kiye gaye haiM jinakA varNana pUrva meM kiyA hI hai / unase jo koI bhI kisI prakAra skhalita ho jAya, doSa laga jAya to usakA kartavya hai ki tatkAla zAstrokta-Agamokta vidhi se usakA parihAra kara zuddhi kara lenA cAhie / AdhyAtma-trayIvArtA-AcAra zAstra-dharmazAstra sabakI zuddhi meM sakSama rAjA-prajA ko trivarga-dharma, artha, kAma kI prApti kA upAya : svadharmA'saMkaraH prajAnAM rAjAnaM trivargeNopasandhatte 120 // 188

Page #236
nIti vAkyAmRtam anvayArtha :- (svadharmAH) apanA-apanA karttavya (asaMkaraH) svataMtra, binA milAvaTa ke (prajAnAm) prajA kA (rAjAnam) rAjA kA [bhavati] hotA hai [tatra] vahA~ (trivargeNa, upasandhatte) trivarga se alaMkRta hote haiM / jisa rAjya meM rAjA-prajA apane-apane kartavyoM kA pAlana karate haiM vahA~ dharma, artha aura kAma ye tInoM puruSArtha samAna rUpa se vRddhiMgata hote rahate haiM / vizeSArtha :- karttavya ke sAtha unnati va avanati jaDI rahatI hai / kartavyoM kA yathocita pAlana unnati kA AdhAra hai aura inakA eka dUsare meM mizraNa honA - arthAt brAhmaNa kA kAma zUdra aura zUdra kA kSatriya, vaizya kA vipra kare to sabhI viphala hoMge / sabhI ke puruSArtha bhI asta vyasta ho jAyeMge / vidvAna nArada ne bhI kahA hai na bhUyAdyA deze tu prajAnAM varNasaMkaraH / tatra dharmArthakAmaM ca bhUpateH sampajAyate / / 1 // artha :- jisa deza meM prajA ke andara varNasaMkaratA nahIM hotI, vahA~ dharma, artha aura kAma ye tInoM puruSArtha eka sAtha rAjA ko siddha hote haiM / arthAta jisake rAjya meM sabhI varga ke loga apane-apane dharma kA pAlana karate haiM usake rAjya meM tInoM puruSArtha phalate-phUlate haiM / varNa saMkaratA nahIM honA cAhie / karttavya cyuta rAjA kI kaTu AlocanA : sa kiM rAjA yo na rakSati prajAH / / 21 // anvayArtha :- (saH) vaha (kim) kyA (rAjA) nRpati hai (yaH) jo (prajAH) prajA ko (na) nahIM (rakSati) rakSA karatA hai / vaha rAjA kahalAne kA adhikArI nahIM hai jo prajA kI rakSA nahIM karatA hai / vizeSArtha:- rAjA kA dharma hai prajA kA rakSaNa karanA / yadi prajApAlana meM pramAdI hai to vaha rAjA kahalAne kA adhikArI nahIM hai / vyAsa vidvAna kA kathana hai ki : yo na rAjA prajAH samyabhogAsaktaH prarakSati / sa rAjA naiva rAjA syAt sa ca kA puruSaH smRtaH // 1 // artha :- jo rAjA viSaya bhogoM meM lampaTI banA rahatA hai vaha prajA kI yathocita rakSA nahIM karatA / use rAjA nahIM kAyara puruSa samajhanA cAhie / rAjA ko prajA kA pAlana karanA parama karttavya hai / kartavyaniSTha rAjA hI yathArtha rAjA kahalAne kA adhikArI hai 121 // apane-apane dharma kA ullaMghana karane vAloM ke sAtha rAjA kA karttavya : svadharmamatikAmatAM sarveSAM pArthivo guruH / / 22 / / 189

Page #237
nIti vAkyAmRtam anvayArtha :- (svadharmam) apane dharma kA (atikrAmatAm) ulaMghana karane vAloM (sarveSAm) sarvalogoM kA (guruH) guru (pArthivaH) rAjA hotA hai / brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizyAdi koI bhI varNa vAlA yadi apane dharma kA ulaMghana kare to usa samaya unheM daNDa dekara rAjA hI kartavyaniSTha karane meM samartha hotA hai / karttavyahInoM ko svadharma meM niyukta karane vAlA rAjA hI pramANa hai| vizeSArtha :- bhRgu vidvAna ne bhI likhA hai ki : unmattaM yathA nAma mahAmanto nivArayet / unmArgeNa pragacchantaM tadvaccava janaM nRpaH / / 1 / / artha :- jisa prakAra mahAvat tIkSNa aMkuza se unmata gaja ko vaza meM karatA hai usI prakAra rAjA unmArga meM gamana karane vAle ko kaThora daNDa dekara sanmArgArUr3ha karatA hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki "yathA rAjA tathA prajA" rAjA ko svayaM kartavya niSTha-sadAcArI honA cAhie aura prajA ko bhI sAma, dAma, bheda, daNDa dvArA satkarmoM meM saMlagna rakhanA cAhie / 22 // prajApAlaka rAjA ko dharma lAbha : __paripAlako hi rAjA sarveSAM dharmaSaSThAMzamavApnoti / / 23 // anvayArtha :- (hi) nizcaya se (paripAlaka:) prajApAlaka nRpa (rAjA) nRpa (sarveSAm) sabake-prajA ke (dharmasya) dharma ke (SaSThAMzam) chaThaveM bhAga ko (avApnoti) prApta karatA hai / prajA jo kucha dharmAnuSThAna karatI hai usakA chaThavAM bhAga rAjA ko svabhAva se hI prApta hotA hai / vizeSArtha :- jisa prakAra prajA kI Aya kA SaSThAMza grahaNa karane kA rAjA ko adhikAra hotA hai usI prakAra prajA ke puNyArjana ke hetU-bhUta kAryoM-dhamAnuSThAnoM kA bhI SaSThAMza use prApta hotA hI hai / manu vidvAna ne likhA hai ki : varNAzramANAM yo dharma nazyantaM ca prarakSati / SaSThAMzaM tasya dharmasya sa prApnoti na saMzayaH / / 1 / / arthAt jo rAjA varNoM aura AzramoM ke naSTa hote hue dharma kA rakSaNa karatA hai arthAt dharmAtmAoM ke dharma bhraSTa hone para punaH unheM dharma meM saMlagna karatA hai vaha unake dharmakAryoM ke chaThaveM bhAga ko prApta karatA hai / niHsandeha itanA phala use upalabdha hotA hI hai / anya matI tapasviyoM dvArA rAjA kA sammAna : __ yadAha vaivasvato manuH / / ucchASaDbhAgapradAnena vanasthA api tapasvino rAjAnaM sambhAvayanti 1124|| 190

Page #238
i nIti vAkyAmRtam tasyaiva tadbhUyAt yastAn gopAyati iti // 25 // anvayArtha :- (uccha) saMcita dhAnyakaNa (SaDbhAgapradAnena) chaThavAM bhAga dene se (vanasthA) vana meM nivAsa karane vAle tapasvI (api) bhI (tapasvinaH) tApasI (rAjAnaM ) nRpa ko (sambhAvayanti) sammAnita karate haiM / ( tasyaiva) usI ke dvArA (tadbhUyAt) usase hue phala dvArA (yaH) jo ( tAn ) unako (gopAyati) rakSita karatA hai / (iti) hindU dharma meM 14 manu kahe gaye haiM / unameM se 7vA~ "vaivasvata" nAma kA manu hai / "isane likhA hai ki vanavAsI tApasI loga bhI jo ki svAmI vihIna evaM nirjana vana, parvata, Adi pradezoM meM vartamAna dhAnyAdikaNoM se jIvana calAte haiM ve bhI rAjA ko apane saMcita dhAnya kaNoM kA 6vAM bhAga dekara usakI samunnati kI kAmanA karate haiM / evaM apanI kriyA- anuSThAnAdi ke samaya bhI saMkalpa karate haiM ki "hamAre rakSaka nRpati ko hamAre AcaraNa kA 6vAM bhAga rUpa tapa kA phala prApta hove " I iSTa va aniSTa vastu kA nirNaya : tadamaMgalamapi nAmaMgalaM yatrAsyAtmano bhaktiH 1126 | anvayArtha ' :- (yatra) jahA~ (asya) ise (AtmanaH ) AtmA kI (bhaktiH) bhakti ho (tad) vaha (amaMgalam ) azubha (api) bhI ( amaMgalam ) aniSTa (na) nahIM (bhavati) hotA hai / jisa padArtha kA sambandha AtmIya prema se hotA hai vaha amaMgala aniSTakAraka bhI usake lie iSTa- maMgalakArI hotI hai / yathA kANA, lUlA, daridrI, vyakti kAryArambha ke samaya azubha samajhe jAte haiM parantu jinakA inake prati prema hotA hai use ye zubha- iSTa pratIta hote haiM / vizeSArtha saMsAra ke pratyeka padArtha meM sadguNa-durguNa vidyamAna rahate haiM / jisake abhiprAya meM jo priya hai vaha use amaGgalIka hone para bhI anukUla pratIta hotA hai aura jisake prati prIti nahIM hai vaha yogya bhI ayogyaahitakArI pratIta hotI haiM / bhAguri ne bhI kahA hai : -- yadyasya vallabhaM vastu taccedagre prayAsyati / kRtyArambheSu tattasya sunindyamapi siddhidam // 11 // artha :- jo padArtha jisake lie priya hai, vaha apriya hone para bhI use yadi kAryArambha meM pAtA hai to maMgalarUpa hI svIkAra karatA hai / kyoMki usase usake kArya kI siddhi ho jAtI hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki eka hI vastu kisI ko priya aura anya ko apriya pratIta hotI haiN| jise jo priya hotI hai vahI usake lie maMgalasvarUpa hotI hai / yathA- kisI vyakti kI ekAkSI patnI hai, satI sAdhvI hone se use atipriya hai / anya logoM ko videzAdi prayANakAla meM amaMgalakArI hotI hai, parantu usa pati ko prayANa samaya maMgalAratI aura kaMkaNavandhana kara vidA karatI hai to vahI use maMgalakAriNI siddha hotI hai / sArAMza yaha hai jo padArtha jisake hRdaya ko praphulla, prasanna va saMtuSTa kare vahI use maMgalakArI hai bhale hI saMsAra ko vaha amaMgalakArI kyoM na ho / 191

Page #239
mIti vAkyAmRtam - - - - - manuSyoM ke kartavyoM kA varNana : sanyastAgni parigrahAnupAsIt / / 27 // anvayArtha :- (sanyastAH) sAdhuoM va (agniparigrahAn) sadgRhasthoM kI (anupAsIt) upAsanA karanI caahie| manuSyoM ko sAdhu-santoM va sadAcArI uttama gRhasthoM kI upAsanA karanI cAhie / vizeSArtha :- sAdhu, mahAtmA aura vidvAna gRhasthAcArya sadAcArI, svAvalambI, bahuzruta va uttama cAritradhArI hote haiN| inakI sevA, bhakti, upAsanA se manaSya jJAnI. ziSTa aura kazala banatA hai / paraloka meM bhI kalyANakArI prApta karatA hai| vallabhadeva vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai: yAdazAnAM zRNotyatra yAdRkSAMzcAvasevate / tAdRkceSTo bhavenmaya'stasmAt sAdhUn samAzrayet / / 1 / / artha :- mAnava jisa prakAra ke puruSoM ke vacanoM kA zravaNa karatA hai, jisa prakAra ke logoM ko sevA va upAsanA karatA hai, usakI usI prakAra kI ceSTAe~ ho jAtI haiM / ataH satpuruSoM kA kartavya hai ki vaha nityazaH sAdhuoM kI sevA kare / AtmakalyANecchAoM ko svAtmasAdhaka santoM kI saGagati va sevA karanA cAhie / snAna kiye manuSya kA karttavya : snAtvA prAgdevopAsanAnna kaMcana spRzet / / 28 / anvayArtha :- (srAtvA) snAna karake (devopAsanAt) bhagavada pUjA se (prAk) pahale (kaMcana) kisI ko (na spRzet) sparza na kare / snAna ke bAda sarvaprathama bhagavAna kI pUjA kare / usake pUrva kisI kA bhI sparza na kare / vizeSArtha :- vartamAna yuga pAzcAtya saMskAroM se raMgA hai / usakI mAnyatA hai chuA-chUta kucha nahIM hai / yaha rUDhi hai / mAnava samAja meM bheda-bhAva kI khAI hai / paranta bhAratIya saMskati ko yaha mAnya nahIM hai / hamArI dhArmika paramparA meM sparzAsparza kA viveka rakhanA atyAvazyaka hai / isI kI puSTI AcArya zrI ne isa sUtra meM spaSTa kI hai / zuddhAzuddhi kA dhyAna rakhanA paramAvazyaka hai / devapUjA pUrNa zuddhi pUrvaka hI karanA cAhie usI 1 bhI pavitratApUrvaka kiyA jAnA cAhie kyoMki pUjA AtmA kI zodhaka hai aura bhojana AtmagRha zarIra va usake nivAsI bhAva-vicAroM kI ujavalatA ke sAdhana hai / varga nAmaka vidvAna ne bhI likhA hai : snAtvA svabhyarcayet devAn vaizvAnaramataH param / tato dAnaM yathAzaktayA datvA bhojanamAcaret / / artha :- manuSya ko snAna karane anantara apane iSTa deva kI pUjA karanI cAhie ! punaH agni homa karanA / 107

Page #240
- nIti vAkyAmRtam - ucita hai, pazcAt dAna dekara yathA zakti atithi saMvibhAga kara svayaM bhojana karanA cAhie / yaha manuSya kA sanAtana dharma hai / gRhastha ko mandira meM kyA karanA cAhie : devAgAre gate sarvAn yatInAtmasambandhinIrjaratI: pazyet / / 29 // anvayArtha :-- (devAgAre) mandira meM (gate) jAkara (sarvAn) samasta (yatIn) sAdhuoM ko (AtmasambandhinI:) apane kula kI (jaratI:) vRddha striyoM ko (pazyeta) dekhe-vinaya kare / manuSyoM ko devasthAna meM jAkara prathama bhagavAna kI bhakti pUjA karanI cAhie / pazcAt samasta upasthita sAdhuoM kI bhakti karanA cAhie / tatpazcAt apane gRhasthAcAra meM vRddhanAriyoM ko namaskAra karanA ucita hai / 29 // hArIta vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : devAyatane ca gatvA sarvAn pazyet svabhaktitaH / tatrAzritAn yatIn pazcAttato vRddhA kulastriyaH // artha :- devAlaya meM jAkara prathama bhagavad bhakti va pUjAdi kara vahA~ sthita muni-sAdhuoM ko sammAnAdi pradAna kare tatpazcAt kula kI vRddha-nAriyoM kI zraddhA-bhakti se namaskArAdi kara prasanna kare / lokAcAra pAlana karanA mAnava kA pramukha kartavya hai / gurubhakti va mAtA-pitA kA vinaya Avazyaka hai / satpuruSoM ko avazya karanA cAhie / uparyukta siddhAnta kI samarthaka dRSTAntamAlA: devAkAropetaH pASANe'pi nAvamanyeta tatkiM punarmanuSyaH ? rAjazAsanasya mRttikAyAmiva liMgiSu ko nAma vicAroM yataH svayaM malino khalaH pravardhayatyeva kSIraM dhenUnA, na khalu pareSAmAcAraH svasya puNyamArabhate kintu mano vizuddhiH 1800 anvayArtha :- (devasya) bhagavAna ke (AkAra:) AkAra ko (upetaH) prApta (pASANe) upala meM (api) bhI (na) nahIM (avamanyet) apamAna kiyA jAtA (puna:) phira (tat) vaha nirAdara (kim) kyA (manuSye) manuSya meM kiyA jAye? ___(rAjazAsanasya) rAjA kI (mRttikAyAH) miTTI kI mUrti (iva) samAna (liMgiSu) sAdhuoM ke viSaya meM (ko nAma vicAra:) kyA vicAra karanA ? (yataH) kyoMki (svayaM) svataH (malina:) malina (khala;) khallI (dhenUnAm) gAyoM ke (kSIram) dugdha ko (pravardhayati) (eva) nizcaya se bar3hAtI hai (khalu) nizcaya se (pareSAm) dUsaroM kA (AcAra:) AcaraNa (svasya) svayaM ke (puNyam) puNya ko (na) nahIM (Arabhate) prArambha karatA hai (kintu) apitu (manaH) mana kI (vizuddhiH) pavitratA [prArabhate] prArambha karatI hai / sAmAnya pASANa kI pratimA kA bhI tiraskAra nahIM kiyA jAtA to phira manuSya kI kyA bAta ? vizeSArtha :- saMsAra meM pASANa nirmita pratimA kI pratiSThA hone para bhagavAna rUpa dhAraNa karatI hai usakA apamAna 193

Page #241
nIti vAkyAmRtam pApa kA kAraNa hotA hai to phira manuSya kA apamAna kisa prakAra mAnya ho sakatA hai ? kadA'pi nahIM / abhiprAya yaha hai ki jar3a padArthoM kA bhI yogyatAnusAra Adara-satkAra karanA yukti saMgata hai, lokamAnya kahA jAtA hai to phira jIvanta mAnavAdi kA Adara-satkAra kyoM na karanA cAhie? karanA hI cAhie / rAjya zAsana meM yadi rAjA kI miTTI kI mUrti bhI banA kara sthApita kI gaI hai to usakA mRttikA va malinatA kI ora dhyAna na dekara prajAjanoM ko usakI AjJA pAlana anivArya aura Avazyaka hai, usI prakAra naitika aura dhArmika satpuruSoM ko mahApuruSoM ke sAdhu-santoM ke vAhya malina veSa para vicAra na karake unake tyAga, tapazcaraNa, jJAnArAdhana, dhyAna, saMyama, AcAra, vicAra, zIlAcAra, sadAcArAdi sadguNoM se lAbhAnvita honA cAhie / kyoMki tillI Adi kA taila nikAlane para bhI bacI khallI yadyapi vAhya meM kAlI-malina dRSTigata hotI hai parantu gAyoM-bhaiMsoM ko khilAye jAne para vaha unake dugdha kI vRddhi karatI hai / usI prakAra rAjA kA zAsana-AjJA, malina-kaThora hone ke kAraNa rAjasika bhAvoM se yukta hone para bhI varNAzrama dharma kI maryAdA sthApana rUpa vizuddha kArya ko utpanna karatI hai / ThIka usI prakAra sAdhu kA malina vAhya veSa bhI mAnasika vizuddhi kA kAraNa hone se puNya kArya ko utpanna karatA hai / isI prakAra prasanna mana se pASANa vimba kI upAsanA va sAdhu bhagavantoM kI bhakti pUjA bhI hamArI vizuddhi kI kAraNa banatI hai / puNya kI vRddhi meM sahakArI hotI hai| dUsaroM kA vAhya AcAra-vicAra, sundara veSa-bhUSA, tar3aka-bhar3aka sajAvaTa, zRMgArAdi hamAre puNya kI vRddhi nahIM kara sakate / hamAre puNya kA varddhana to hamArI hI mAnasika zuddhi va nirmalatA kara sakatI hai / ata: apane yogoM kI zuddhi banAye imAnne kA upAya hai deva, guru kI gare / unake guNoM meM anurAga rakhanA / cAroM varNoM kI pathak prakRti-svabhAva kA varNana : dAnAdi prakRtiH prAyeNa bAhmaNAnAm // 31 // balAtkAra svabhAvaH kSatriyANAm / / 32 // nisargataH zAThyaM kirAtAnAm // 33 // Rjuvaka zIlatA sahajA kRSivalAnAma // 34 / / artha :- brAhmaNoM kA svabhAva prAya karake dAnAdi grahaNa karanA va denA hai| dAna denA-lenA, Izvara bhakti karanA, pUjA-pATha karanA-karAnA, vidyAdhyana karanA-karAnA Adi kA svabhAva vinoM meM svabhAvata: pAyA jAtA hai| athavA-dayA, dAkSiNyAdi viproM kA dharma va svabhAva hai / 1 / / dAna zabda "daip" dhAtu zodhane artha se banA hai| isakA artha zuddhi hotA hai tathA dAnArthaka 'dA' dhAtu se niSpanna hone se dAna artha bhI nikalatA hai| ataH donoM artha hote haiN| kSatriyoM kA svabhAva dUsaroM para valAtkAra karane kA hotA hai kSatriya nyAyapUrvaka rAjyAdi adhikAroM ko balAt saJcaya karanA aura vRddhi karanA kSatriyoM kA dharma hai| 32 / kirAtoM - vaNikoM kI prakRti svabhAvataH zaThatA-mUrkhatA, chala-kapaTa karane kI hotI hai / vyApAra meM vastuoM ke AdAna-pradAna meM milAvaTa Adi karanA inakA prakRtidatta svabhAva hotA hai 183 // . 194

Page #242
nIti vAkyAmRtam kisAnoM tathA zUdroM kA svabhAva prakRti se sarala aura kuTila hotA hai / kRSaka svabhAva se sarala hote haiN| zUdroM kA kuTila svabhAva hotA hai / / 34 // vinoM ke krodha upazAnti kA upAya : dAnAvasAnaH kopo brAhmaNAnAm 135 // anvayArtha :- (brAhmaNAnAm) vinoM kA (kopaH) krodha (dAnAvasAna:) dAna lene paryanya [bhavati hotA hai| brAhmaNa yadi kupita ho jAya to unheM dAna-sammAna denA cAhie / isase unakI kopAgni zAnta ho jAtI hai| iSTa-icchita vastu mila jAne para brAhmaNoM kA kopa naSTa ho jAtA hai / dAna lenA unakA mukhya uddezya hai 135 // garga vidvAna ne isa viSaya meM likhA hai "jisa prakAra sUrya ke udaya hone para rAtri kA samasta adhaMkAra tatkAla naSTa ho jAtA hai / usI prakAra lobhI vipra kA krodha dAna dene para sarvathA tatkAla vilIna ho jAtA hai / zAnta ho jAtA hai / 135 // gurujanoM ke krodhopazAnti kA upAya : praNAmAvasAna: kopo guruNAm / / 36 / / anvayArtha :- (guruNAm) gurujanoM kA krodha (praNAbhAvasAnaH) aparAdhI ke praNAma karane paryanta (kopa:) krodha (tiSThati) rahatA hai| vizeSArtha :- vidyArthiyoM yA ziSyoM dvArA kupita kiyA gayA guru taba taka hI krodhita rahatA hai jaba taka ki aparAdhI ziSyAdi namaskAra nahIM karatA / namana karane para turanta kopa zAnta ho jAtA hai / garga vidvAna ne isa viSaya meM likhA hai - durjane sukRtaM yadvat kRtaM yAti ca saMkSayam / tadvat kopo guruNAM sa praNAmena praNazyati / artha :- jisa prakAra duSTa ke sAtha kiyA gayA upakAra naSTa ho jAtA hai usI prakAra ziSyAdi ke praNAma karane se hI guruoM kA kopAnala zAnta ho jAtA hai 106 || kSatriyoM ke kopa zAnti kA upAya : prANAvasAnaH kopaH kSatriyANAm / / 37 // anvayArtha :- (kSatriyANAm) kSatriyoM kA (kopaH) krodha (prANAvasAnaH) prANAnta karane paryanta [bhavati] hotA kSatriyoM kA krodha prANAnta karane paryanta rahatA hai arthAt cirakAla taka rahatA hai / 195

Page #243
| nIti vAkyAmRtam vizeSArtha :- kSatriya vizeSa svAbhimAnI hote haiM / jisa para unakA krodha umar3A ki prANa lekara hI zAnta hotA hai| sArAMza yahI hai ki kSatriyoM kA rakta udadhi ke jvAra-bhAToM samAna uchalatA hai / aparAdhI ke prati krodha jAnata ho gayA to usakA prANAnta kiye binA nahIM rahatA / B7 vaNik janoM ke krodhopazamana kA upAya : priya vacanAvasAnaH kopo vaNigjanAnAm / / 38 / / anvayArtha :- (vANigjanAnAma) vaNikoM kA (kopaH) krodha (priyavacanAvasAna:) madhura vacana vAdana paryanta [bhavati] hotA hai / vyApArIjanoM kA krodha taba taka rahatA hai jaba taka ki madhura vANI kA prayoga nahIM kareM / vizeSArtha :- vaNik janoM kA kopa priya vacana bolane paryanta hI rahatA hai / garga vidvAna ne bhI nimna prakAra se kahA hai : yathA priyeNa daSTe na nazyati vyAdhirviyogajaH / priyAlApeNa tadvadvaNijAM nazyati dhruvam / / 1 / / artha :- jisa prakAra iSTa-priya vastu ke viyoga hone para duHkha hotA hai, usa vastu kI prApti hone para vaha viyoga janya pIr3A naSTa ho jAtI hai usI prakAra vaNikoM kA krodha bhI madhuravANI bolane se prazamita ho jAtA hai| vaizyoM kI krodha zAnti kA upAya : vaizyAnAM samuddhAraka pradAnena kopopazamaH / / / / anvayArtha :- (vaizyAnAm) vaNikajanoM kA (samuddhAraka) karja (pradAnena) cukA dene se (kopaH) krodha (upazama:) zAnta [bhavati] hotA hai / jamIMdAra vaNikoM kA krodha unakA karja cukAne se zAnta ho jAtA hai / vizeSArtha :- loka meM dekhA jAtA hai ki sagA bhAI, pitA bhI yadi karja lekara na cukAye to parama zatru ho jAtA hai aura samaya para yA mAMgane para cukA de to usI samaya usakI kopAgni zAnta ho jAtI hai / bhRgu vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai api cet paitriko vairo vizAM kopaM prajAyate / uddhAraka pralAbhena niHzeSo vilayaM vrajet // 1 // artha :- yadi jamIMdAra ke pitA kA bhI vairI ho, jo ki use kupita kara rahA ho parantu yadi usake RNa ko cukA detA hai to vaha zAMta ho jAtA hai / 196

Page #244
rmu- - - - - - -- nIti vAkyAmRtam / N vaNikoM kI zrI vRddhi kA upAya : nizcalaiH paricitaizca saha vyavahAro vaNijAM nidhiH / / 40 // anvayArtha :- (vaNijAm) vaNikoM kA (vyavahAraH) vyavahAra (nizcalaiH) sthAyI rahane vAloM (paricitaiH) paricitoM (ca) aura (nidhi:) dhanavAnoM ke (saha) sAtha hI [bhavati] hotA hai / vaNika unhIM ke sAtha laina-dena vyavahAra karate hai jo sthAyoM rahane vAle eka hI sthAna meM rahate haiM, jinake pakAna-dukAnAdi sampatti hotI hai aura paricita haiM / jinakI Aya-vyaya se jAnakArI rahatI hai / vizvastoM ko RNa dene se bhaviSya meM kisI prakAra kA khatarA nahIM rahatA / rakama DUba jAne kA aMdezA--sandeha nahIM rahatA hai / apitu pracura dhana prApta hotA hai| jamIMdAroM ko RNa dete samaya pUrvApara vicAra kara hI denA cAhie / nIca jAti ke manuSyoM ko vazakarane kA upAya : daNDabhayopadhibhirvazIkaraNaM nIcajAtyAnAm 141 // anvayArtha :- (nIcajAtyAnAm) nIca jAti kA (vazIkaraNam) vaza karane kA upAya (daNDabhayopadhibhiH) daNDa kA bhaya pradarzita hai / vizeSArtha :- nIca puruSoM kA vazIkaraNa mantra "daNDa kA bhaya" hai ||41 || garga vidvAna ne bhI kahA haidaNDa bhayopadhi vazIkaraNaM vaNijAM nidhiH / / athavA - vizvastai: saha vyavahAro vaNijAM nidhiH / / artha :- daNDabhaya pradarzita karanA vaNijoM kI nidhi hai / nIca jAti binA bhaya dikhAye vaza meM nahIM aatii| daNDa prayoga karanA hI hotA hai / ata: nIcoM ko daNDabhaya dikhAnA hI cAhie / / vizvasta puruSoM ke sAtha vaNikoM kA vyavahAra karanA sampatti vRddhi kA upAya hai 141 || iti zrI trayI samuhezaH / / 7 / / iti zrI pa.pU.prAtaH smaraNIya, vizvavaMdya, cAritra-cakravartI munikuJjara samAdhi samrAT mahAtapasvI, vItarAgI, digambara jainAcArya zrI AdisAgara jI mahArAja (aMkalIkara) kI paramparA ke paTTAdhIza pa. pU. tIrtha bhakta ziromaNi samAdhi samrAT evaM mere zikSAguru AcArya parameSThI zrI mahAvIra kIrti jI mahArAja kI saMghasthA evaM kalikAla sarvajJa vAtsalyaratnAkara zrI AcArya vimala sAgara jI kI ziSyA 105 pra, gaNinI AryikA jJAna-cintAmaNi siddhAnta vizAradA vijayAmatI dvArA vijayodaya hindI TIkA meM yI samuddeza pa. pU. tapasvI samrAT siddhAnta cakravartI aMkalIkarAcArya ke tutIya paTTAdhIza zrI 108 AcArya parameSThI sanmati sAgara jI mahArAja ke caraNa sAnnidhya meM samApta huA / / 10 // 197

Page #245
nIti vAkyAmRtam / vArtA - sammuddezaH vArtA vidyA kA svarUpa va vaizyoM kI jIvikA : kRSiH pazupAlanaM vANijyA ca vArtA vaizyAnAm / / 1 // anvayArtha : (kRSiH) khetI (pazupAlanam) pazuoM kA saMrakSaNa (ca) aura (vANijyA) vyApAra (vaizyAnAm) vaizyoM kA dhandhA [asti] hai / / vaizyoM kI AjIvikA ke sAdhana khetI karanA, pazu pAlanA aura vyApAra karanA hai / vizeSArtha :- vaizya uttama kula hai / yaha piNDa zuddhi rakhatA hai / AcArya jinasenasvAmI ne inake jIvana nirvAha ke viSaya meM kahA hai : asimaSiH kRSividhA vANijyaM zilyameva vA / karmANImAni SoDhA syuH prajA jIdhana hetave / / 1 // A.pu. artha :- itihAsa ke AdikAla meM bhagavAna RSabhadeva ne prajA kI jIvana rakSA ke lie 1. asi 2. maSi, 3. kRSi, 4, vidyA, 5. vANijya aura 6. zilpa ye chaH karma nirdhArita kiye the / asi - yuddhakalA - astra-zastra prayoga kalA / maSi - lekhana kriyA / kRSi - khetI-anAja upajAne kI kalA / vidyA - vacana prayoga - vyAkaraNa, gaNita, sAhityAdi kA abhyAsa krnaa| vANijya - vyApAra - hIrA, motI, javAhirAta, kirAnA Adi kA vyApAra / zilpakalA - citrakalA, nakkAzI Adi kI kalAoM dvArA jIvikA calAnA / jIvikopArjana ke sAdhanoM se rAjA kA lAbha kyA : vArtA samRddhau sarvAH samRddhayo rAjJaH / / 2 / / 198

Page #246
mIti vAkyAmRtam anvayArtha :- (vArtA) AjIvikA ke sAdhana (samRddhI) vRddhiMgata hone para (sarvAH) samasta prajA va (rAjJaH) rAjA kI samRddhi [bhavati hotI hai / AjIvikA ke sAdhana upayukta aura paryApta rahate haiM to rAjA-prajA donoM hI khuzahAla, balavAna, sva sva kArya niSTha hote haiM / vizeSArtha :- rAjA kA sukha-duHkha prajA ke duHkha-sukha ke anusAra hotA hai / zukra nAmaka vidvAna kA kathana vicAraNIya hai: kRSi dvayaM vaNijyAzca yasya rASTre bhavantyamI / dharmArthakAmA bhUpasya tasya syuH saMkhyayA binA // artha :- jisa rAjA ke rAjya meM zarat aura grISma Rtu meM khetI kI phasala acchI hotI hai aura vyApAra kI unnati hotI rahatI hai use asaMkhyAta dharma, artha aura bhogopabhogoM kI upalabdhi hotI hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki rAjya aura rAjA kA utthAna-patana prajA ke utthAna-patana ke anusAra hotA hai / gRhastha ke sAMsArika sukhoM ke samAna : tasya khalu saMsAra sukhaM yasya kRSirdhenavaH zAkavATaH samanyudapAnaM ca // 3 // anvayArtha :- (yasya) jisa gRhastha ghara (kRSiH) khetI (dhenavaH) gAyeM (zAkavATa:) zAka-tarakArI kI vATikA (ca) aura (sadyani) gharAMgana meM (udapAnam) kUpa [asti] hai (tasya) usake (khala) nizcaya se (saMsAra sukham) sAMsArika sukha [bhavati] hotA hai / / 3 // jisa ghara meM gRhastha ke khetI paryApta hotI ho, zAka-bhAjI tarakArI ke lie sundara vATikA ho aura ghara meM kUpa ho use sAMsArika sukha yathArtha prApta hai aisA samajhanA cAhie / vizeSArtha :- bhojana, AvAsa aura vastra mAnava kI mukhya AvazyakatAe~ haiM / saMsAra meM inakI jise upalabdhi hotI hai use sukhI mAnA jAtA hai / zukra vidvAna ne bhI isa viSaya meM likhA hai : kRSi gozAka vATikAzca jalAzrayasamanvitAH / gRhe yasya bhavantyete svargaloketa tasya kim // artha :- jisa gRhastha ke yahA~ khetI, gAya-bhaiMsa dhana pAlana-poSaNa, evaM phala-tarakArI kI vATikA-udyAna ho aura svayaM kA kUpa bhI rahe to vaha ghara va parivAra sukhI hotA hai use svarga se kyA prayojana ? arthAt bhUmi para hI svarga samAna sukha-zAnti prApta hotI hai / phira svarga sukhoM se kyA lAbha ? kucha bhI nahIM 12 // phasala kAla meM dhAnya saMgraha na kare to nRpa kI hAni : visAdhyarAjastaMtra poSaNe niyoginA mutsavo mahAn kozakSayaH // 4 // anvayArtha :- (visAdhyarAjJaH) dhAnya saMgraha vihIna rAjA ko (taMtrapoSaNe) senA kA poSaNa meM kaSTa (niyoginAma) 199

Page #247
nIti bAkyAmRtam maMtrI Adi ko (utsava:) Ananda [ evaM ] ( kozakSaya:) khajAne kA nAza ( mahAn) adhika [ bhavati ] hotA hai ! jo rAjA phasala kAla meM dhAnyAdi kA paryApta saMgraha nahIM karatA use sainika rasada ko kaSTa uThAnA par3atA hai, khajAnA - koSa rikta ho jAtA hai aura maMtrI Adi kArya karttA anyAyI ho jAte haiM / vizeSArtha :- samayAnusAra dhAnyotpAdana hone para yadi nRpati apanI khatti koThAroM ko paripUrNa nahIM karatA hai| to senA ko paryApta bhojana rasada nahIM de sakatA / ataH sainyabala kSINa ho jAtA hai / mantrI va vyavasthA dekhane vAle Anandita hote haiM kyoMki anAja Adi manamAnI maMhagAI se bikrI karate haiM / nyAya-anyAya kI cintA nahIM karate / isase rAja - koSa bhI kSINa ho jAtA hai / kyoMki mantrI Adi gola mAla kara AvazyakatA se adhika lUTa-pATa kara lete haiM / vidvAna nArada ne likhA hai : 4 grISme zaradi yo nAnnaM saMgRhNAti mahIpatiH / nityaM mUlyena gRhNAti tasya koSakSayo bhavet // 1 // artha :- jo nRpati grISma Rtu va zarada Rtu meM phasala Ane para paryApta anna kA saMgraha nahIM karatA hai, use nitya mUlya dekara anna-dhAnya kraya karanA par3atA hai / phalataH usakA koSa-khajAnA naSTa ho jAtA hai / rAjA kI zaktiyoM meM koSa zakti anivArya aura pramukha haiM / nItijJa bhUpati kA karttavya hai ki apanI vizAla senA ko puSTa aura AjJAkArI banAye rakhane ke lie usake bharaNa-poSaNa - rasada kA sAdhana banAye rakhe / sainya bala se rAjya bala rakSita rahatA hai // 14 // Aya ke binA vyaya karane vAle manuSya kI hAni : nityaM hiraNyavyayena merurapi kSIyate // 15 // anvayArtha :- (nityam) pratidina ( hiraNya) suvarNa (vyayena) kharca karane se (meru:) sumeru (api) bhI ( kSIyate) naSTa ho jAtA hai / Aya ke abhAva meM kharca karane se saMcita pUMjI samApta ho jAtI hai / vizeSArtha :- jo vyakti va rAjA satat saMcita dhana rAzi kA vyaya karatA rahatA aura navIna dhana saJcaya kA lakSya hI nahIM rakhatA usakA vizAla aTUTa khajAnA bhI eka dina rikta ho jAtA hai / aura to kyA sumeru parvata ke barAbara bhI dhana kA Dhera ho vaha bhI samApta ho jAya to sAmAnya koSa kI kyA bAta ? vaha to alpa kAla meM rikta hogA hI / zukra vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : I Agame yasya catvAri nirgame sArdhapaJcamaH sa daridrotvamApnoti vittezo'pi svayaM yadi // 11 // artha * jisa mAnava kI Aya - kamAI cAra rupaye mudrAe~ hoM aura vyaya kharca sADhe pA~ca mudrAe~ sikke- rupaye hoM to vaha kubera samAna vaibhavazAlI ho kyoM na ho zIghra hI dAridraya ko prApta ho jAtA hai| pratyeka manuSya kA karttavya 200

Page #248
nIti vAkyAmRtam hai apanI Aya ke andara hI kharca kare / kahAvata hai, "tete pA~va pasAriye jetI lambI saura" apane or3hane ke vastra kI lambAI dekhakara pA~va-paira phailAne se ve Dhake raheMge anyathA khule ho jAyege / bujhima isI meM hai 'Cut your coal scording your cloth." Aya ke anusAra vyaya kare / dhAnya saMgraha na kara adhika vyaya karane vAle rAjA kI hAni : tatra sadaiva durbhikSa yatra rAjA visAdhayati / 6 / / anvayArtha :- (yatra) jahA~ (rAjA) bhUpati (visAdhayati) dhAnya saJcaya nahIM karatA (tatra) vahA~ (sadaiva) hamezA (durbhikSam) akAla [syAt) hogA / phasala kI Rtu meM yadi rAjA anAja saJcaya nahIM kare to usa rAjA ke rAjya meM sadA hI durbhikSa banA rahatA vizeSArtha :- jo rAjA apane rAjya meM dhAnya saMgraha nahIM karatA aura vyaya adhika karatA hai, usake rAma meM sadA kAla akAla-durbhikSa hI banA rahatA hai / kyoMki use apanI vizAla senA ke bharaNa poSaNa karane ke lie adhika rasada-anna kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / isalie jaba vaha rAjya meM se dhAnya kharIda letA hai to prajA ko kamI ho jAtI hai / isa kAraNa durbhikSa ho jAtA hai / vidvAna nArada ne likhA hai : durbhikSe'pi samutpanne yatra rAjA prayacchati / nijAyeMna nijaM zasyaM sadA loko na pIDyate // 1 // artha :- durbhikSa-phasala naSTa ho jAne para bhI jahA~ bhUpAla svayaM apanI dhana rAzi se dhAnya-anAja kharIda kara apanI prajA meM vitaraNa karatA hai, usakI prajA pIDita nahIM hotI / apitu vizeSa utsAhita hotI hai| ataeva suyogya-vicArajJa nRpati kA kartavya hai sarva prathama paryApta mAtrA meM anAja saMgraha karake rakhe / / dhana lolupI rAjA kI hAni : samudrasya pipAsAyAM kuto jagati jalAni ? / / 7 / / anvayArtha :- (samudrasya) sAgara kI (pipAsAyAm) pyAsa meM (jagati) saMsAra meM (kuto) kahA~ se (jalAni) jala ho? yadi sAgara svayaM pyAsa se pIr3ita ho to bhalA saMsAra ko jala kahA~ se prApta hogA ? kahIM se bhI nhiiN| vizeSArtha :- Agama meM ullekha hai ki lavaNa samudra meM gaMgA, sindhu Adi 14 nadiyA~ caudaha-caudaha hajAra nadiyoM ke sAtha giratI haiM / Age vAlI to aura dUnI-dUnI nadiyoM ko sahAyaka banAkara le jAtI haiM aura ratnAkara kI pipAsA zAnta karane kA udyama karatI haiM phira bhI yadi vaha santuSTa nahIM ho to phira saMsAra meM prANiyoM kI pipAsA kaise zAnta ho? arthAta nahIM ho sakatI / 201

Page #249
nIti vAkyAmRtam samudra kI pyAsa bujhAne ko isase adhika jala upalabdha nahIM ho sakatA / isI prakAra rAjA bhI yadi pracura dhana rAzi kI lolupatA vaza prajA ko chaThaveM bhAga se adhika kara Taiksa legA to phira janatA ke pAsa dhana kahA~ se rahegA ? rASTra kI sampatti kisa prakAra vRddhiMgata hogI ? aisI dazA meM rASTra rAjya meM amana-caina bhI kisa prakAra raha sakatA hai ? Taiksa kI adhikatA se sampUrNa rAjya va rASTra dAridra pIDita hokara naSTa ho jAyegA / ataeva rAjA ko nyAyanIti pUrvaka rAjyocita niyamAnusAra hI kara (Taiksa) lenA cAhie / isa prakAra nyAyocita kara dekara prajA santuSTa rahatI hai, rAjya-rASTra bhI sampanna hotA hai| satat vRddhi ko prApta hotA rahatA hai| zukra vidvAna ne bhI likhA haiSaDa bhAgAbhyadhiko daNDo yasya rAjJaH pratuSTaye / tasya rASTra kSayaM yAti rAjyaM ca tadanantaram // 1 // artha :- jo nRpa prajA kI Aya ke chaThavaM bhAga se adhika dhana rAzi kara-Taiksa meM letA hai yA lene kI lAlasA karatA hai usakA deza naSTa ho jAtA hai aura kramazaH punaH rAjya bhI nAza ko prApta ho jAtA hai / niHsandeha deza va rAjya kA utthAna - patana rAjA kI santuSTi va lolupatA ke Azraya rahatA hai| sArAMza yaha hai ki rAjA ko rAjanIti kA pUrNa jJAtA honA cAhie / bhoga-vilAsa aura vyasanoM se acchUtA rahanA cAhie / jo yathocitta kara Taiksa vasUla kara santuSTa rahatA hai vaha mahIpAla apane rAjya, rASTra ke sAtha sukhI rahatA hai / gAya-bhaiMsa kI rakSA na karane se hAni : svayaM jIvadhanamapazyato mahatI hAnirmanastApazca kSutpipAsA'pratikArAt pApaM ca 11 m anvayArtha :- (svayam ) apane Apa ( jIvadhanam ) jIvikopArjita dhana- gAya-bhaiMsa apazyataH) nahIM dekhane para (manastApa :) mana meM pazcAtApa (kSutpipAsA) kSudhA tRSA, (ca) aura (apratikArAt ) pratikAra na karane se (pApa) pApa (iti) ye (mahatI ) bahuta bar3I (hAni: ) kSati [ bhavati ] hotI hai / artha :- jIvanopayogI sAdhanoM kI upekSA karane vAle vyakti ko mAnasika, Arthika Adi aneka prakAra ke saMkleza utpanna hote haiM / vizeSArtha :bhaiMsa, gAya, kheta Adi jIvana ke sAdhana haiN| unakI dekha-rekha karanA Avazyaka hai / jo vyakti svArtha va ajJAna vaza inakI dekha-bhAla nahIM karatA use mahAna kSati kA zikAra honA par3atA hai / Arthika hAni pramukha hai / isakI kSati se anya hAniyA~ bhI uThAnI svAbhAvika hai| yadi ve mRtyu ko prApta hue to saMkleza- mAnasika pIDA hotI haiM / unheM bhUkhe-pyAse rakhane se mahAn pApa bandha hotA hai / rAjanaitika kSetra meM gAya-bhaiMsa Adi jIvana nirvAha meM upayogI sampatti kI rakSA na karane vAle nRpa ko bahuta Arthika kSati hotI hai| kyoMki go dhana rASTra va deza mahatI sampatti hai / jisa deza va rASTra meM go-dhana rakSita nahIM hotA to usakI rAjya samunnati ho hI nahIM sakatI kyoMki ghRta, dugdha Adi pauSTika padArtha godhana se hI upalabdha 202

Page #250
nIti vAkyAmRtam hote haiM / kRSi vyApAra bhI godhana se hI honA saMbhava haiM / ataH isa prakAra kI unnati ke lie godhana rakSA paramAvazyaka hai / sAMsArika kArya-kalApa godhana para hI Azrita rahate haiM / zukra vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : catuSyadAdikaM sarva sa svayaM yo na pazyati / tasya tannAzamabhyeti tataH pApamavApnuyAt // 11 // artha :- jo manuSya gAya-bhaiMsa Adi pazuoM kI saMbhAla dekha-rekha nahIM kara sakatA usakA vaha godhana naSTa ho jAtA hai| akAla meM mRtyu ke mukha meM praviSTa ho jAtA hai| jisase use mahAna pApa baMdha hotA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki mahIpAla ko rAjya rASTra kI samunnati ke sAdhana va vyApAra ke hetU godhana kI rakSA karanA caahie| isI kA spaSTIkaraNa : vRddha - bAla - vyAdhita- kSINAn pazUn vAndhavAniva poSayet // 19 // anvayArtha : (vRddha) jarApIDita (bAla) baichache, vacchI (vyAdhita) rogI (kSINAn ) durbala ( pazUn ) pazuoM kI ( vAndhavAn ) bandhuvarga sadRza - ( iva) samAna (poSayet ) poSaNa karanA cAhie / jisa prakAra apanI santAna kA lAlana-pAlana poSaNa karate haiM usI prakAra pazuoM kA bhI bharaNa-poSaNa karanA cAhie kyoMki ve bhI bAla-baccoM samAna hamAre Azrita haiM / / vizeSArtha :- jisa prakAra manuSya kA karttavya apanI santAna ke prati hotA hai usI prakAra apane Azrita pazuoM ke prati bhI samajhanA cAhie / apanI santAna va parivAra kA poSaNa hama hara paryAya avasthA meM karate haiM usI prakAra pazuoM kI bhI bAla, vRddha, rugna, kSINAdi samasta avasthAoM meM yathAyogya vyavasthA dekha-bhAla karanA cAhie / rugna va vRddhAvasthA meM unakI upekSA nahIM karanA cAhie / vidvAna vyAsa jI ne bhI kahA hai : anAthAn vikalAn dInAn kSutparItAn pazUnapi / dayAvAn poSayedyastu sa svarge modate ciram // // 1 // -- artha jo kRpAlu-dayAdra hRdaya manuSya anAtha-mAtA-pitA vihIna lUle laMgaDe, andhe Adi agavihIna, bhUkhe-pyAse daridrI, evaM pIr3ita pazuoM kI rakSA karate haiM- bharaNa-poSaNa karate haiM, ve svarga meM cirakAla taka divya bhogoM ko bhogate haiN| arthAt una sevakoM ko devagati prApta hotI hai / pazuoM ke akAla maraNa kA kAraNa : atibhAro mahAn mArgazca pazUnAmakAle maraNakAraNam // 10 // anvayArtha :- (atibhAraH) zakti se adhika bhAra lAdanA (ca) aura (mahAn) kaThina lambA (mArga) rAstA pAra karAne se (pazUnAm ) pazuoM kA ( akAle) Ayu pUrNa hone se pahale hI (maraNa) mRtyu kA ( kAraNam) kAraNa hai / 203

Page #251
nIti vAkyAmRtam d N zakti se adhika bojhA lAdane se, kaThina-patharIle, pahAr3I Adi kaThora lambe mArga kI dUrI taya karAne se pazuoM kA akAla maraNa hotA hai / vizeSArtha :- mUka pazu vacana zakti kA abhAva hone se Antarika sukha-duHkha kI abhivyakti karane meM samartha nahIM hote / kSudhA tRSA kI bAdhA ko bhI vyakta nahIM kara sakate / thaka gaye to kyA zramita hokara-cupa baiTha sakate haiM ? nahIM / ye sabhI kaSTa unheM vivaza hokara bhogane hote haiM, phira maraNa ho jAya to kyA Azcarya hai ? becAroM ko asamaya meM hI maraNa ko varaNa karanA par3atA hai / hArIta vidvAna kahatA hai : atibhAro mahAn mArgaH pazUnAM mRtyukAraNam / tasmAdahabhAvena mArgeNApi prayojayet // 1 // artha :- pazuoM para zakti se bAhara bojhA lAdane aura dIrgha kaThina mArga pAra karAne se unakA akAla meM maraNa hone kI saMbhAvanA hai / mara jAte haiM / isalie unake Upara unakI yogyatA ke anusAra alpa bojhA lAdanA cAhie / tathA unheM alpa samaya taka hI kama dUrI taka hI calAnA cAhie / jainAcAryoM ne ahiMsAvrata ke aticAroM meM atibhArAropaNa aticAra batAyA hai / ataH dayAlu vyakti ko zakti ke bAhara bojhA bhAra nahIM lAdanA cAhie / adhika teja cAla meM bhI nahIM calAnA cAhie / dUsare dezoM se mAla AnA kyoM banda hotA hai ? : zulka vRddhi valAt paNyagrahaNaM ca dezAntara bhANDAnAmapraveze hetuH // 1 // anvayArtha :- (zulkavRddhi) adhika kara lagAnA (valAt) valAt (ca) aura (paNyagrahaNam) dravya grahaNa karanA ye (dezAntarabhANDAnAm) videza se mAla Ane meM (apraveze) rukAvaTa kA (hetuH) kAraNa hai / AvazyakatA se adhika Taiksa-kara lagAnA aura balAt dravya grahaNa karane se usa rAjA ke rAjya meM videza se mAla AnA banda ho jAtA haiM / vizeSArtha :- jisa deza meM dUsare deza kI cIjoM para adhika Taiksa lagAyA jAtA ho, tathA jahA~ se rAjakarmacArIgaNa balAt kama mUlya dekara vastue~ chIna leM usa deza meM anya deza se mAla-asabAba AnA banda ho jAtA hai In || zukra vidvAna ne bhI likhA hai : yatra gRhaNanti zulkAni puruSA bhUpayojitA / arthahAniM ca kurvanti tatra nAyAti vikrayAm / / / / artha :- jahA~ para rAjakarmacArI vastuoM para adhika Taiksa-cuMgI bar3hAte hoM, aura vyApAriyoM kA jabarana dhana kA nAza karate hoM usa deza meM vyApArI loga apanA mAla becanA banda kara dete haiM / / 1 204

Page #252
nIti vAkyAmRtam Nukta lAta kA dRSTAnta dvArA samarthana : kASThapAtryAmekadaiva padArtho radhyate // 12 // anvayArtha :- (kASThapAtryAm) lakar3I ke pAtra meM (ekadA) eka bAra (eva) hI (padArthAH) bhojana-padArtha (radhyate) pakatA hai / kATha kI hA~DI eka bAra hI cUlhe para car3ha sakatI hai / isI prakAra anyAyI rAjA kA dAba eka bAra hI laga sakatA hai / vizeSArtha :- jisa prakAra kASTha ke pAtra meM bhojana banAyA jAya to vaha eka bAra hI kAma karatA hai punaH jalakara naSTa ho jAtA hai / isI prakAra jo rAjA apane karmacAriyoM para kaNTrola nahIM rakhatA, karmacArI loga kama kImata dekara unakA valAt vastuoM ko chIna lete hoM aura Taiksa adhika leM to usake yahAM videzI vastue~ AnA hI banda ho jAtI haiM / isa prakAra AyAta-niryAta vyavasthA hI samApta ho jAtI hai / zukra vidvAna ne likhA hai : zukla vRddhirbhavedyatra valAnmUlyaM nipAtyate / svapne'pi tatra na sthAnepravizeda bhANDavikrayI / / artha :- jisa rAjya meM Taiksa bar3hAyA jAtA hai aura mUlya ghaTA diyA jAtA hai, vahA~ para vastu becane vAle vaNik jana svapna meM bhI praveza karanA nahIM cAhate haiM / abhiprAya yaha hai ki AyAta-niryAt vyavasthA ko Thosa banAne ke lie rAjA ko ucita Taiksa lagAnA cAhie aura bahumUlya vastu ko alpamUlya meM lene kI ceSTA nahIM karanI cAhie / vyApAra kahA~ naSTa ho jAtA hai ? tulAmAnayoravyavasthA vyavahAra dUSayati / / 13 / / anvayArtha :- (tulAmAnayoH) tarAjU va mApa (avyavasthA) avyavasthiti (vyavahAram) vyavahAra ko (dUSayati) dUSita karatA hai| vyavahAra ko dUSita karane vAlI mAyAcArI hai / vastue~ lena-dena karate samaya taulane ke baTakhaDe kama-vezI rakhanA aura mApane ke droNI vagairaha pAtra bhI choTe baDe rakhanA yaha vyavahAra ko vikRta kara detA hai / vizeSArtha :- loka meM prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai dhanalolupI vyApArI mAla lene ke bATa adhika bhArI va tarAjU ke palar3o meM pAsaMga rakhate haiM aura dene ke bATa kamatI rakhate haiM / mApane ke droNa Adi baDe-choTe rakhate haiM / isa prakriyA se vizvAsa naSTa ho jAtA hai / loka vyavahAra vikArI ho jAtA hai / ziSTa puruSoM kA vyApAra laina-daina naSTa | isa avyavasthA va daravyavasthA se prajA ko kaSTa hotA hai / anyAya, asatyAdi kI pravRtti pracalita hotI hai| % 3D 205

Page #253
mIti vAkyAmRtam varga vidvAna ne bhI isa viSaya meM likhA hai gurutvaM ca laghusvaM ca tulAmAna samudbhavam / dvi prakAraM bhavedyatra vANijyaM tatra no bhavet // artha :- jisa rAjya meM tarAjU aura tolane-nApane ke bA~Ta choTe-bar3e rakhe jAte haiM, vahA~ para vyApAra nahIM calatA I || vyApAriyoM dvArA mUlya baDhAkara saMcita dhana se prajA kI hAni : vaNigjanakRto'rthaH sthitAnAgantukAMzca pIDyati In4 // anvayArtha :- (vaNik jana) vyApArI (kRtaH) kiyA huA (artha:) saMcita dhana (sthitAn) vahIM sthita (ca) aura (AgantukAn) Agata janoM ko (pIDayati) pIr3A detA hai 114 // vyApArIjana svecchApUrvaka kraya-vikraya kI vastuoM meM manamAnA mUlya bar3hAkara vikraya karanA, evaM dhana saJcaya. karate haiM / isase tatrastha prajA ko tathA bAhara se Aye hue vyaktiyoM ko mahAna kaSTa hotA hai / dAridrajanya pIr3A hotI hai / mahIpatI kA kartavya hai ki vaha vyApAriyoM kI vyavasthA samyaka prakAra kare / jo vyApArI manamAnA mUlya lekara vastu vikraya karate haiM aura alpatama mUlya dekara kharIdate haiM / vahA~ prajA meM daridratA pAMva tor3a kara baiTha jAtI hai / daridratA saMsAra meM sabase bar3A saMkaTa hai / deza, rASTra, prajA, rAjA saba hI sampatti ke abhAva se zaktihIna ho sakate haiM / hArIta vidvAna likhatA hai : vaNigjanakRto yo'rtho'nujJAnazca niyogibhiH / bhUpasya pIDyet so'tra tatsthAnAgantukAnapi / / 1 // A artha :- vyApAriyoM dvArA mUlya bar3hAkara saMcita kiyA huA aura rAjakarmacAriyoM dvArA ghUsa-rizvata meM saMcita dhana, vahAM kI janatA aura bAhara se Aye Agantaka janoM evaM rAjA ko bhI nirdhana-daridrI banA detA hai 1114 // vastuoM kA mUlya nirdhArita karane ke viSaya meM : deza-kAla-bhANDApekSayA vA sarvA| bhavet / 15 / anvayArtha :- (deza) kSetra (kAla) samaya (bhANDApekSayA vA) athavA padArthoM ke jJAna kI apekSA (sarva) sampUrNa vastuoM kA (argha:) mUlya (bhavet) honA cAhie / anna, vastra, suvarNAdi kA mUlya nirdhAraNa, deza, kAla va padArthoM ke utpAdanAdi kI apekSA nirdhArita karanA caahie| vizeSArtha :- rAjA jJAta kare ki mere rAjya meM va anya deza meM amuka vastu utpanna huI yA nahIM ? kitanI 206

Page #254
nItivAkyAmRtam kisa samaya kisa deza meM kauna vastu bhejanA va kisako mAMganA cAhie "yaha kAlApekSA" samajhanA caahie| - kahA~ kisa kisa vastu kA utpAdana kitanI mAtrA meM huA hai isakA vicAra karanA rAjA kA karttavya hai / isa prakAra jAnakArI hone se vastuoM kA bhAva- mUlya nirdhAraNa karane meM suvidhA hotI hai / pariNAmataH vyApArI bhI manamAnI nahIM kara sakeMge / ghUsakhorI kA udbhava hI nahIM hogA / prajA meM dhana kA prAcUrya banA rahegA / koI bhI dAridraya pizAca se grasta nahIM hogaa| sabhI amana-caina kI vaMzI bajAyeMge sukhI hoMge 1115 | vyApAriyoM ke chala-kapaTa meM rAjA kA karttavya : paNyatulAmAna vRddhau rAjA svayaM jAgRyAt 1116 // anvayArtha :(paNyatulAmAnavRddhau) vyApAriyoM kI tulA va mAna ke viSaya meM (svayam) apane Apa (rAjA) nRpa (jAgRyAt) jAgrata raheM | 16 // rAjA ko prajA kI surakSA va amana-caina, sukha-suvidhA ko dRSTi meM rakhanA cAhie / isake lie vaha svayaM jAgrata rahe / vaha svayaM inakvArI kare ki vyApArI varga bATa tarAjU evaM mAna-prasthAdi barAbara rakhate haiM yA nahIM / serapaserI, guJjAdi tulA ke sAdhana aura prasthAdi mAna ke sAdhana yathAyogya haiM yA nahIM / vizeSArtha :- bahumUlya vastuoM meM alpamUlya kI vastuoM kA mizraNa karanA, navIna padArthoM meM purAne milAnA, tulA mAna meM kamIvezI rakhanA yA vyApAriyoM kI cAla- bAjI calatI hai / zoSaNa aura poSaNa meM rAtri divasa, andhakAraprakAza samAna antara haiN| rAjA kA uddezya prajA kA poSaNa karanA hotA hai| zukra vidvAna ne likhA hai : bhANDa saMgAsulAmAnAddhInAdhikyAdvaNika janAH I vaMcayanti janaM mugdhaM tadvizeSaM mahIbhujaH ||1|| artha :- vaNik jana bahumUlya vAlI vastuoM meM alpamUlya vastu kA mizraNa karanA, do prakAra kI tulA, do prakAra kA mAna rakhakara becAre mugdha bhole bhAle logoM ko Thagate haiN| ina viSayoM meM rAjA ko hastakSepa karanA cAhie arthAt chala, kapaTa, lUTa-pATa evaM balAt paradhanaharaNa Adi kukRtyoM para roka lagAnA aura nyAya nIti kA pracAra prasAra rakhanA nRpati kA kartavya hai 1116 // rAjA ko vaNik logoM se asAvadhAna rahane se hAni :-- na vaNigbhyaH santi pare pazyatoharaH / 117 // anvayArtha :- ( vANigbhyaH ) vyApAriyoM se ( pare) bar3hakara (pazyatohara :) cora (na) nahIM (santi) haiN| vaNik logoM ko chor3akara anya koI pratyakSa cora nahIM hai / vizeSArtha :- taskara to rAtri meM pracchanna rUpa se mAla asavAva lekara jAte haiM / arthAt parokSa meM corI karate haiM / parantu vaNik jana dina meM pratyakSa dekhate hue kama taula kara, kamatI kapar3A Adi mApa kara, gaja choTA rakhakara tarAjU ke palar3e Adi Upara-nIce kara corI karate haiM / ataH AcArya zrI ne inheM "pratyakSacora" kahA hai| sAmane 207

Page #255
- nIti vAkyAmRtam hI alpa mUlya kI vastu bahumUlya kI vastu meM milAkara de dete haiM / dUdha meM ArAma se pAnI jhoka dete haiM / vAsI miThAIyoM ko tAjA ke sAtha pAra kara dete haiM / ataH pratyakSa corI siddha hI hai / zrI vallabhadeva vidvAna ne bhI likhA hai : mAnena kiMcinmUlyena kiMcittulayA'pi kiMcit kalayA'pi kiMcit / kiMcicca kiMcicca gRhItukAmAH pratyakSa caurA vaNijo narANAm / / artha :- vaNika loga nApane-tolane ke bAToM meM golamAla karake, vastuoM kA mUlya bar3hAkara aura caturAI se vizvAsa dilAkara logoM ke dhana kA apaharaNa karate rahate haiM / ataeva ye manuSyoM ke madhya meM pratyakSa cora kahe jAte haiM 117 // IrSyA se vastuoM kA mUlya bar3hA dene para rAjA kA karttavya : spayAmUlAddhibhANDeSu rAjJo yathocita mUlyaM vikretuH ||18 // anvayArtha :- (sparddhayA) IrSyA se (mUlavRddhiH) mUlya meM vRddhi (bhANDeSu) vikraya kI vastuoM meM kareM to (rAjJaH) rAjA kA kartavya hai (vikretuH) becane kI vastu kA (mUlyam) mUlya (yathocitam) yathArtha (kuryAt) kre| pArasparika IrSyA-dveSa se yadi becane kI vastuoM meM vyApArI jana-mana-mAnA mUlya bar3hA deM to rAjA kA kartavya hai use yathocita kImata meM bikavAye / vizeSArtha :- vyApArI varga meM paraspara hor3a laga jAtI hai, IrSyA ho jAtI hai / apanA vyApAra vRddhi ke uddezya se vastuoM kI kImata meM kamI vezI kara dete haiM / zaoNrTija hone para manamAnA mUlya bar3hA dete haiM isa paristhiti meM sAdhAraNa janatA ko kaSTa hone lagatA hai / sAdhAraNa sthitivAle pIDAnubhava karate haiM / dAridraya chA jAtA hai / ata: rAjya aura prajA kI sthiti kA santulana banAye rakhane ke lie rAjA ko vyApAriyoM kI nIti para aMkuza lagAnA caahie| hArIta vidvAna ne likhA hai : sparddhayA vihitaM mUlyaM bhANDasyApyadhikaM ca yat / mUlyaM bhavati tadrAjJo viketurvardhamAnakam // artha :- vyApArI varga dvArA spardhA se vastuoM kA mUlya baDhAye jAne para vaha vRddhiMgata mUlya rAjA kA hI hotA hai aura vyApArI ko ucita mUlya hI prApta honA cAhie 118 suvarNAdi bahumUlya vastu ke sAtha alpamUlya kI vastu milAkara vikraya karane para becane vAle ke prati rAjA kA kartavya: alpa dravyeNa mahAbhANDaM gRhaNato mUlyAvinAzena tadbhANDaM rAjJaH / / 19 // ___ anvayArtha :- (alpadravyeNa) kama mUlya dvArA (mahAbhANDam) vastue~ (gRhNataH) grahaNa karane vAle : 208

Page #256
1 nIti vAkyAmRtam (mUlyAvinAzena ) jitanA mUlya ho utanA dekara ( rAjJaH ) rAjA kA karttavya hai ( tad) usake zeSa ko (bhANDam ) vastu ko [gRhNIyAt ] svayaM grahaNa kare || vizeSArtha :- yadi koI vyApArI kisI bahumUlya suvarNa va haurAdi vastu ko vaMcanA kara dhokhA de alpa mUlya meM kharIda le, to rAjA kA karttavya hai ki usakA yathocita mUlya se adhika mUlyavAlI vastu ko 'jabta' kara le / parantu vikraya karane vAle ko jitanA use kharIdadAra ne diyA thA, utanA use de denA cAhie / nArada vidvAna ne bhI likhA hai : "jaba cora yA mUrkha manuSyoM ne kisI vyApArI ko bahumUlya suvarNAdi vastu alpamUlya meM beca dI ho to rAjA ko usakA patA lagAkara kharIdane vAle kI vaha bahumUlya vastu jabta kara lenI cAhie aura becane vAle ko alpamUlya de denA cAhie // 11 // dekhiye nIti saM.TI. pR. 99. 1119 // anyAya kI upekSA karane se hAni : 11 anyAyopekSA sarvaM vinAzayati // 20 // anvayArtha ( anyAyasya) anIti kI (upekSA) TAlamaTola (sarvam) sarva kA ( vinAzayati ) nAza karatI yadi anyAya ko utpanna hote hI nahIM rokA to vaha deza, rASTra, rAjA prajA saba hI kA saphAyA kara degaa| ataH anyAyI corAdi ko tatkSaNa daNDAdi kI vyavasthA karanA rAjA kA karttavya hai / vizeSArtha :- jisake rAjya meM corI, anyAyI, vyabhicAra, anAcArAdi pracalita hoM aura rAjA udhara dhyAna na de / arthAt atyAcAra anAcAra karane vAloM ko ucita daNDa vidhAna kara roka na lagAye to vaha rAjA rAjya rASTra sahita vinAza ko prApta hotA hai / zukra ne likhA hai :: anyAyAn bhUmipo yatra na niSedhayati kSamI / tasyarAjyaM kSayaM yAti yadyapi syAt kramAgatam // 1 // artha :- jahA~ bhUpati kSamA dhAraNa kara anyAyI janoM ko ucita daNDa nigraha - vidhAna nahIM karatA usakA vaMza paramparA - kulakrama se calA AyA sudRr3ha rAjya bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai / sarvatra yathAyogya vyavasthA hI suyogya kArya siddhi kI niyAmaka hotI hai // 20 // rASTra ke zatruoM kA nirdeza karate haiM caura-caraTa - mannapa - dhamana-rAjavallabhATavikatalArAkSazAlikaniyogigrAmakUTavArddhaSikAhi rASTrasya kaNTakAH // 21 // anvayArtha :- (caura: ) taskara (caraTa) deza niSkAzita (mannapaH) kSetrAdi kA mApa karane vAle (dhamana:) cAraNAdi (rAjavallabhaH) rAjA ke prema pAtra (ATavika: ) jaMgala ke rakSaka (talAraH) koTapAla (akSazAlika :) juArI 209

Page #257
nIti vAkyAmRtam (niyogi) senApati Adi (grAmakUTa :) paTavArI (vArddhaSikA : ) valAvAnapuruSa (hi) nizcaya se (rASTrasya) rASTra ke ( kaNTakAH ) kAMTe haiM / / zatru haiM / vizeSArtha :- prajA kA dhana-mAla lUTane vAle cora hote haiM / aparAdha karane para rAjA dvArA jinheM deza se nikAla diyA jAtA hai ve 'caraTa' kahalAte haiM / rAjA ke ve adhikArI varga jo jamIna khetAdi kI mApa-taula karane vAle "mannapa" kahalAte haiM / vaMza kI kIrti gAna karane vAloM ko "dhamana" kahate haiM / rAjA ke atinikaTa rahane vAle cApalUsa priyapAtra " rAjavallabha" kahe jAte haiM / jaMgaloM kI rakSA karane ke lie niyukta kiye gaye rAjyAdhikArI " ATavika" kahe jAte haiN| choTe-choTe grAmAdi kI rakSArtha niyukta adhikAra "talAra" kahalAte haiN| juArI loka " akSazAlika " kahe jAte haiM / mantri, purohita AmAtyAdi "niyogI" kahalAte haiN| paTavArI ko "grAma kUTa" kahate haiM / "vArddhaSikA " ve kahalAte haiM jo annAdi ke saMgraha kI vyavasthA karate haiM / ye 11 vyakti rASTra ke kaNTaka- kAMTe zatru haiM / kaMTakoM ke sadRza upadrava karane vAle hote haiM / kyoMki ye sAma, dAma, daNDa aura bheda kA prayoga karAkara rASTra meM upadrava phailA sakate haiM / ataH rAjA kA kartavya hai ki ina para kar3I dRSTi banAye rakhanA cAhie / pratyeka aparAdhI ko yathocita tatkAla daNDita karanA cAhie / rAjA ko inakI aparAdhiyoM kI upekSA nahIM karanA cAhie / / guru vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : caurAdikebhyo dRSTebhyo yo na rASTraM prarakSati / tasya tannAzamAyAti yadi syAtpitRpaitRkam // artha :- jo rAjA corAdi aparAdhiyoM ko pratyakSa dekhakara bhI upekSA karatA hai unheM daNDAdi nahIM detA hai, unakA nigraha kara prajA kI rakSA kI rakSA nahIM kara sakate ve rAjA sva aura para rAjA aura rAjya kA nAza ho jAtA hai / 211 kisa rAjA ke rAjya meM rASTra kaNTaka nahIM hote haiM : pratApavati rAjJi niSThure sati na bhavanti rASTrakaNTakAH / / 22 / anvayArtha :- (rAjJi) rAja ke ( pratApavati) pratApavAna evaM (niSThure) nyAya karane meM kaThora ( sati) hone para (rASTrakaNTakAH ) rAjazatru (na) nahIM ( bhavanti ) hote haiM / / jisa deza meM rAjA pratApI, nyAyaniSTha, rAjavidyA meM nipuNa hotA hai, aparAdhiyoM ko yathocitta kaThora daNDa detA hai usake rAjya meM zatruoM kI utpatti nahIM hotI / vizeSArthaM :- rAjA kI dRSTi prajA kI sukha samRddhi ke viSaya meM rahatI hai to vaha nyAya anyAya kA dhyAna rakhatA hai / ziSToM kA pAlana aura duSToM kA nigraha apane vidyA- kauzala se karatA hai| zAsana kAla meM naipuNya prApta usa rAjA ke rAjya meM prajA ko kisI bhI vastu kA abhAva nahIM hotA, cora taskarAdi nahIM hote / ataeva rAja zatruoM ke abhAva se rAjya meM sarvatra sukha-zAnti kA sAmrAjya sthApita rahatA hai / vyAsa vidvAna ne kahA hai : yathokta nIti nipuNo yatra deze bhavennupaH / sa pratApo vizeSeNa caurAdyairna sa pIDyate // 1 // 210

Page #258
-nIti vaakyaamRtm| M artha :- jisa rAjya meM rAjA rAja vidyA-nIti kalA meM nipuNa aura vizeSa pratApI hotA hai usakA vaha deza cora Adi anyAyioM dvArA pIr3ita nahIM kiyA jAtA // abhiprAya yaha hai napati kA yogya honA anivArya hai| anna saMgraha kara deza meM akAla phailAne vAloM se hAni :-- anyAya vRddhito vArddhaSikAstatra dezaM ca nAzayanti / / 23 // anvayArtha :- [yatra] jisa rAjya meM (vArddhaSikAH) anyAya se adhika anna saMcita kara rakhate haiM (tatra) vahA~ (anyAyavRddhitaH) anyAya kI vRddhi (ca) aura (dezam) deza kA (nAzayanti) nAza karate haiM / jisa deza meM vyApArI anyAya se anAvazyaka anna kA adhika saMcaya karake rakhate haiM, prajA ko nahIM dete vahAM anya taMtra-kArya bhI sthagita ho jAte haiM - catuSpadoM, pazuoM Adi kI vyavasthA nahIM ho pAtI / phalataH deza naSTa ho jAtA hai| vizeSa :- phasala Ane para anyAyI loga apanI-apanI khattI ko bhara lete haiM / vyApArI adhika saJcaya kara maMhagAI paidA karate haiM athavA mAla-anna bhara kara akAla-durbhikSa paidA kara dete haiM / pariNAmataH vaha rAjya hI naSTa ho jAtA hai / bhRga vidvAna ne kahA hai : yatra vA SikA dezaM anItyA vRddhimAyayuH sarvaloka kSayastatra tirazcAM ca vizeSataH // 1 // artha :- jisa deza meM vArddhaSikA-anna saMgraha dvArA deza meM durbhikSa paidA karane vAle vyApArIjana-anIti se adhika saMkhyA meM bar3ha jAte haiM / vaha deza naSTa ho jAtA hai evaM vahA~ ke gAya-bhaiMsa Adi pazuoM kI bhI vizeSa kSatihAni hotI hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki rAjA ko aise logoM kI upekSA nahIM cAhie, jisase ki unakI saMkhyA bar3he aura rASTra ko yA deza ko durbhikSa kA zikAra hokara apanA astitva hI kho denA par3e / / 23 / / vyApAriyoM kI kar3I AlocanA : ___ kAryAkAryayonAsti dAkSiNyaM vArddhaSikAnAm / / 24 // anvayArtha :- (vArddhaSikAnAm) anyAya se anna saMgraha karane vAloM ke (kAryAkAryayoH) karttavya va aktavya meM (dAkSiNyam) cAturya (nAsti) nahIM hotA hai / jo lobhavaza rASTra kA anna saMgraha karake durbhikSa utpanna karate haiM una vyApAriyoM ko karaNIya-akaraNIya viSaya meM lajjA nahIM hotI / unameM saralatA nahIM rahatI / ve kuTila pariNAmI hote haiM / vizeSArtha :- anna rASTra kI sampatti hotI hai usakA upabhoga karane kA sabako adhikAra hotA hai / parantu jahA~ lubdhaka-dhana saMgraha ke icchuka vyApArI svayaM anna adhika saMgraha kara lete haiM / unheM rAjA daNDa nahIM de to ve kRtaghna lobhavaza isa prakRti ko nahIM chor3ate / rAjA kI saralatA-upakAra kA ve kRtaghna upayoga kara rAjya ko / 211

Page #259
-nItikAlayAta hI naSTa karane para tula jAte haiN| yahA~ taka ki daNDita kiye jAne para bhI nirlajja ho apanI saMgraha kI bhAvanA ko nahIM chor3ate / kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki "kATe cATe khAna ke doU bhAMti viparIta" samAna inakI dazA hotI hai| zvAna-kuttA kATe to jahara car3hatA hai aura cATe to bhI khujalI roga ho jAtA hai / ata: aise logoM ko kaThora daNDa denA hI cAhie / inakI upekSA kadApi nahIM karanI cAhie / tAki bhaviSya meM kabhI bhI nIti viruddha kArya karane kA sAhasa na kareM / hArIta kahate haiM : vArddhaSikasya dAkSiNyaM vidyate na kathaMcana / kRtyAkRtyaM tadartha ca kRtaiH saMkhyavivarjitaiH / / artha :- anna saMgrahakara durbhikSa paidA karane vAle yA adhika byAja lene vAle vyApAriyoM ke sAtha asaMkhyAtavAra bhI upakAra kiyA jAya athavA anupakAra kiyA jAya arthAt daNDa diyA jAya to bhI ve nirlajja sarala nahIM hote arthAt daNDita nahIM kiye jAne para kRtaghna aura daNDa diye jAne para nirlajja ho jAte haiM / niSkarSa yaha hai ki ve svArthAndha hokara rAjya-rASTra aura rAjA kI cintA nahIM karate / aise makkAra vaNikoM para kaDI dRSTi rakhanA rAjA kA kartavya hai 1240 zarIra rakSArtha mAnava kA kartavya: apriyamapyauSadhaM pIyate / / 25 / / anvayArtha :- (auSadham) dabAI (apriyam) priya nahIM hone para (api) bhI (pIyate) pI jAtI hai / zArIrika svAsthya ke lie manuSya kaTu auSadhi bhI prema se pAna karatA hai / phira yadi madhura auSadhi ho to kahanA hI kyA hai ? arthAt vaha to avazya hI sevana kI jAtI hai / vizeSArtha :- jisa prakAra zarIra ko svastha, sugaThita va nIroga banAne ke lie manuSya kar3avI dabAI ko bhI sevana karatA hai madhura kI to bAta hI kyA hai usI prakAra unheM zArIrika, mAnasika aura AdhyAtmika unnati ke lie prApti ke lie dharma, artha aura kAma ina tInoM puruSArthoM kA anuSThAna paraspara kI bAdhA-rahita karanA cAhie 112511 nItikAra vAdIbhasiMha sari kahate haiM : parasparAvirodhena trivargoM yadi sevyate / anargalamataH saukhyamapavargo'pya nuka mAt // 1 // artha :- yadi dharma, artha, kAma ina tInoM vargoM ko avirodha-samAna rUpa se sevana kiyA jAya to usase manuSyoM ko bAdhA rahita sukha kI prApti hotI hai aura kramazaH mokSa sukha bhI prApta hotA hai / varga vidvAna kA kathana dharmArthakAmapUrvazca bheSajairvividhairapi / yathA saukhyarddhikaM pazyettathA kArya vipazcitA / / 1 // 212

Page #260
nIti vAkyAmRtam artha :- ukta kathana ke samarthana meM yahAM kahA hai ki "vidvAna mAnava ko sukha sampadA kI prApti ke lie - vividha auSadhiyoM kI bhA~ti dharma, artha aura kAma puruSArtha kA anuSThAna karanA cAhie 1125 || pUrvakti kathana kA samarthana : ahidaSTA svAgulirapi cchidyate / / 26 / / ___ anvayArtha :- (ahiH) sarpa (daSTA) DasI (svAguliH) apanI aMgulI (api) bhI (cchidyate) kATa dI jAtI hai / yadi kisI kI uMgalI ko sarpa Dasa le to usake jahara se zeSa zarIra kI rakSArtha usa aMgulI ko kATa kara svayaM manuSya pheMka detA hai / vizeSArtha :- jisa prakAra viSaile ahi se isI uMgalI ko vivekI zeSa zarIra ko nirviSa rakhane ke uddezya se use nirdayatA se kATa kara pheMka detA hai kyA bahuta bar3e lAbha ko kSaNika-alpa zati sahanA uttama hai? jisa prakAra vaha svAsthya lAbha letA hai / isI prakAra suyogya nItijJa rAjA bhI yadi svArtha tyAga aparAdhI ko daNDa detA hai to rAjya, rASTra kI rakSA karatA hai vahI yathArtha jyAcI bhUpAla rAjya ko surakSita aura prajA ko prasanna rakha sakatA hai / kisI nItikAra vidvAna ne bhI likhA hai : zarIrArthe na tRSNA ca prakartavyA vicakSaNaiH / zarIreNa sattA vittaM labhyate na tu taddhanaiH // artha :-- buddhimAna puruSoM ko zarIra ke saMrakSaNArtha tRSNA-lAlaca-lobha nahIM karanA cAhie / kyoMki zarIra ke vidyamAna rahane para dhana prApta hotA hai, paranta anyAya kA dhana kamAne se zarIra sthira nahIM rahatA ke kAraNa rugna hokara naSTa ho jAtA hai / adhika lAbhArtha kSaNika alpa hAni uThAnA zreyaskara hai / iti vArtA - samuhezaH // 8 // iti zrI parama pUjya prAtaH smaraNIya vizvavaMdya, cAritra cakravartI muni kuJjara samAdhi samrATa mahAnatapasvI, vItarAgI digambara jainAcArya zrI AdisAgara jI aMkalIkara mahArAja ke paTTAdhIza tIrtha bhakta ziromaNi samAdhi samrAT AcArya ratna pa.pU. vizva vaMdya AcArya zrI 108 mahAvIra kIrti jI mahArAja kI saMghasthA, pa.pU. jagadvaMdya kalikAla sarvajJa zrI108 AcArya vimala sAgara jI kI ziSyA, jJAnacintAmaNi prathama gaNinI 105 AryikA vijayAmatI jI dvArA vijayodaya hindI TIkA meM yaha vAM samaddeza parama pa. bhArata gaurava, tapasvI samrATa, siddhAnta cakravartI aMkalIkara AcArya ke tRtIya padAdhIza zrI 108 AcArya sanmati sAgarajI mahArAja ke caraNa sAnnidhya meM samApta huA / / 10 // 213

Page #261
daNDanIti kA mahAtmya : nIti vAkyAmRtam 9 daNDanIti - samuddeza: cikitsAgama iva doSavizuddhirheturdaNDaH / / 1 // anvayArtha :- (cikitsA) auSadha ( Agama) zAstra (ina) samAna ( doSa vizuddhi hetuH ) doSoM kI nirvRtti kA kAraNa ( daNDaH) daNDa hai / jisa prakAra roga nivAraNArtha auSadhi vijJAna Avazyaka hai, usI prakAra doSa rUpI roga ke nivAraNArtha daNDa vyavasthA anivArya hai / vizeSArtha :- jisa prakAra Ayurveda vijJAna zAstra ke AdhAra para dI gaI auSadhi samasta vAtaj, pittaja, kaphaja rogoM vikAroM ko dUra kara detI hai usI prakAra aparAdhiyoM ko daNDa dekara rAjA anyAyiyoM ke anyAya rUpa doSoM ko nikAla detA hai / yogya kAla aura roga ke anukUla auSadhi dene se kAsa, svAsa, galagaNDa, kaMTha mAlA, TI.bI., pIliyA, alasara, kaisarAdi aneka rogoM se rogI mukta hotA hai / svastha ho jAtA hai / usI prakAra deza meM upadrava karane vAlA "mAtsya nyAya" "bar3I machalI choTI machaliyoMko nIgala jAyeM" ko arthAt balavAnoM dvArA choToM-kamajoroM ko satAyA jAnA anyAya ko breka rokathAma karane kA sAdhana nRpatiyoM dvArA diyA gayA daNDa hI kAryakArI hotA hai| samasta rAjatantra kI AdhAra zilA rAjadaNDa hI hai / isake abhAva meM rAjakaNTakoM (zatruoM ) prajJA ghAtakoM, nirbaloM ke anyAya karane kabhI zAnta nahIM hoMge, anyAya, anIti nahIM tyAgeMge / prajA ko satAte raheMge, pIr3ita kareMge jisase asaMtoSa, arAjakatA phaila kara rAjya meM azAnti hogI / akartavya meM pravRtti aura kartavya se cyuti hogI / phira aprApta rAjya kI prApti, prApta kI rakSA, vizAla sAmrAjya sthApana, prajA rakSaNa, rAjya meM amanacaina kisa prakAra raha sakatA hai ? nahIM TikegA / astu nyAyapUrvaka yathocita daNDa vyavasthA ati anivArya hai / cANakya ne bhI ukta nIti svIkArI hai / dekhiye kauTilya zAstra daNDanIti prakaraNa pR.12-13 a. 4 sUtra 6 se 14. garga vidvAna ne bhI likhA hai : aparAdhiSu yo daNDaH sa rASTrasya vizuddhaye / binA yena na sandeho mAtsyo nyAyaH pravartate // // 1 // artha :- aparAdhiyoM ko daNDa dene se rASTra viruddha anyAya ke pracAra se rahita ho jAtA hai / parantu daNDa 214

Page #262
| nIti vAkyAmRtam "vidhAna nahIM hone se deza meM mAtsya nyAya-pracalita ho jAtA hai / ataH daNDanIti kA prayoga avazyambhAvI hai / " rAjya, rASTra va prajA ko samRddha banAne hetU daNDanIti anivArya hai / / / daNDa nIti kA svarUpa nirdeza : yathA doSaM daNDapraNayanaM daNDanItiH / / 2 // anvayArtha :- (yathA) jaisA (doSam) doSa tathA (daNDapraNayanam) daNDavidhAna karanA (daNDanItiH) daNDanIti [asti ] hai / jisa prakAra kA, jisamakA kA apAya ho use usI prakAra kA daNDa denA cAhie / sAtha hI aparAdhI ke svabhAva va aparAdha ke kAraNa ko samajha kara daNDa denA Avazyaka hai| vizeSArtha :- daNDanIti rAjakaNTako zamana kI auSadhi hai / guru vidvAna ne isa viSaya meM likhA hai : smRtyukta vacanairdaNDaM hInAdhikyaM prapAtayan / aparAdhaka pApena lipyate na vizuddhayati / / / artha :- rAjA kA kartavya hai ki smRti zAstra vihita yuktiyoM dvArA aparAdhiyoM ko aparAdhAnukUla daNDa denA caahie| jaisA jitanA hInAdhika aparAdha ho usI prakAra kama adhika daNDa vyavasthA bhI honI cAhie / jo nRpa isake viparIta aparAdha kI ora dRSTi na dekara nyUnAdhika daNDa detA hai to pApalipta hotA hai, arthAt aparAdhiyoM kA pApa bhAra rAjA ko donA par3atA hai vaha zuddha nahIM hotA aura aparAdhoM kA abhAva bhI nahIM hogA 11 // cANakya ne isakA vizada varNana kiyA hai : daNDo hi kevalo loke paraM cemaM ca rakSati / rAjJAputre ca zatrau ca yathAdoSaM samaM dhRtaH // anuzAsaddhi dharmeNa vyavahAreNa saMsthayA / nyAyena ca caturthena caturantAM mahIM jayet / / 2 / / daSTa doSaH svayaMvAdaH svapakSapara pakSayoH / anuyogArjavaM hetuH zapathazcArtha sAdhakaH / / 3 / / pUrvottarArthavyAghAte sAkSivaktavya kAraNe / vArahastAcAniSpAte pradeSTavyaH parAjayaH / / 4 / / kau. a. zA. dharma sthAnIyata a.a.1 vizadavicAra :- bhUpati kA kartavya hai ki vaha putra va zatru ke aparAdha meM pakSapAta nahIM kara samAna rUpa se daNDa pradAna kare / kyoMki aparAdhAnusAra nyAyocita daNDa hI isa loka aura paraloka kA rakSaNa karatA hai / sva Nputra ke aparAdha meM nyUna aura zatru ke usI prakAra ke galata kArya para adhika daNDa rAjA dvArA diyA jAyegA to isa 215

Page #263
Hinmammugar loka meM nindA va avizvAsa kA pAtra hogA, tathA paraloka meM durgati kA pAtra hogA / daNDanIti ke sahAre se use prajA ke dharma, vyavahAra va cAritra kI rakSA karanA cAhie / kore AtaMka se rakSA nahIM ho sakatI / yadyapi nyAyAlaya (korTa) meM nyAyAdhIza (jaja) samakSa keza meM vAdI aura prativAdI donoM hI apane-apane pakSa ko satya ghoSita karate haiM / tathA vakIloM (eDavokeToM)dvArA apane-apane pakSa kA samarthana karAkara satya siddha karAte haiM / parantu una donoM meM satya to eka hI hotA hai / isa sthiti meM satya ke nirNAyaka hetu nimna prakAra ho sakate haiM : 1. dRSTadoSa :- jisake aparAdha dekhane meM Aye hoM / 2. svayaMbAda :- jo svayaM apanI galatI-doSa ko svIkAra kara le / saralatApUrvaka nyAyocita jiraha-vAda-vivAda / 4. kAraNoM ko samakSa upasthita kara denA / 5. zapatha-kasama dilAnA / ye pA~coM hetu yathAvazyaka artha-kArya ke sAdhaka hote haiM / inake dvArA aparAdhI ke aparAdha kA samarthana hala honA saMbhava hai / yadi ina hetuoM se nirNaya na ho sake to yathArtha satya kA nirNaya karane ke lie sAkSiyoM aura guptacaroMkhaphiyA-palisa dvArA vAdI prativAdI kI yathArtha galatiyoM kA nirNaya karanA cAhie / nizcaya kiye binA phaisalA karanA ucita nahIM / prabala yuktiyoM dvArA aparAdhiyoM kA aparAdha kA pUrNa nirNaya karake yathAdoSa-yathAparAdha daNDavidhAna karane se rASTra kI surakSA hotI hai / ata: aparAdhAnukUla daNDavidhAna karanA "daNDanIti" kahalAtI hai / 2 // daNDa vidhAna kA uddezya : prajApAlanAya rAjJA daNDaH praNIyate na dhanArtham / / 3 // anvayArtha :- (rAjJA) rAjA kA (daNDa:) daNDa (prajApAlanAya) prajApAlana ke lie (praNIyate) prayukta hotA hai (na) na ki (dhanArtham) dhana ke lie / . rAjA kA uddezya prajApAlana hai na ki unase dhana lekara saJcaya karanA / vizeSArtha :- rAjA daNDanIti kA prayoga pratyeka manuSyoM ko kartavya niSTha aura nyAya-nItijJa banAne ke lie karatA hai / garu vidvAna ne isa viSaya meM apane vicAra vyakta kiye haiM : yo rAjA dhanalobhena hInAdhikakarapriyaH / tasya rASTraM vrajennAzaM na syAt paramavRddhimat // 1 // artha :- jo rAjA dhanalolupI hokara hInAdhika jurmAnA-daNDa detA hai usake rAjya kI vRddhi nahIM hotI / pariNAmataH usakA rAjya naSTa ho jAtA hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki prajAkaNTakoM kA rAja kaMTakoM kA abhAva karane ke lie rAjA ko yathArtha aparAdha ke anusAra yathocita daNDa denA cAhie / dhana kI lolupatA vaza daNDa vidhAna nahIM karanA cAhie / rAjya bhI eka kalA hai / isa kalA rakSaNa ko kalAdhara hI kara sakatA hai / isalie rAjA ko daNDanIti kA yathArtha jJAtA honA / -cAhie 13 // 216

Page #264
nIti vAkyAmRtam lobha ke vazI chidrAnveSI vaidya aura rAjA kI kar3I AlocanA : sa kiM rAjA vaidyo vA yaH svajIvanAya prajAsu doSamanveSayati / / anvayArtha :- (yaH) jo (sva) nija (jIvanAya) jIvana yApana ke lie (prajAsu) prajA meM (doSam) aparAdhoM ko (anveSayati) khojatA hai (sa:) vaha (kim) kyA (rAjA) nRpati (vA) athavA (vaidyaH) vaidya [asti] hai ? arthAt nahIM / jo vaidya evaM bhUpa apane aizo ArAma ke lie janatA ke doSa dekhate haiM aura dhana lUTate haiM kyA vaha rAjA hai ? vaidya hai ? nahIM / vizeSArtha :- apane nirvAha ke lie jo prajA ke doSoM ko dekhatA, alpa aparAdha hone para bhI adhika daNDa detA hai - bhArI jurmAnA lagAtA hai vaha rAja hai. bhArI jarmAnA lagAtA hai vaha rAjA nahIM apitu zatra hai / isI prakAra jo vaidya prajA meM rogoM ko hI khojatA hai rogiyoM kI saMkhyA bar3hAne kA kAma karatA hai, roga kI vRddhi karane vAlI auSadhi detA hai mAtra phIsa lene kA hI abhiprAya rakhatA hai vaha vaidya nahIM apitu kasAI hai - zatru hai / // zukra ne bhI kahA hai : yo rAjA paravAkyena prajA daNDaM prayacchati / tasya rAjyaM kSayaM yAti tasmAjJAtvA pradaNDayet / 11 / artha :- jo mahIpAla dUsaroM ke kathana se prajA ko daNDita karatA hai usakA rAjya naSTa ho jAtA hai / isalie svayaM aparAdha-doSa jJAta kara, soca-vicAra kara daNDa denA cAhie // // aura bhI : chidrAnveSaNa cittena nRpastaMtraM na poSayet / tasya tannAzamabhyeti tasmAttvaGgajanAritA / / 2 / / artha :- rAjA sainika saMgaThana isa uddezya se na kare ki prajA ke doSoM kA anveSaNa karanA hai, kAraNa ki isa abhiprAya prajA usase asatuSTa ho jAyegI / zatrutA karegI / phalasvarUpa samasta rAjya hI naSTa bhraSTa ho jaayegaa| sArAMza yaha hai ki rAjA ko daNDanIti kA prayoga atyanta sAvadhAnI se karanA cAhie / rAjA dvArA agrAhya dhana :daNDa-cUta-mRt-vismRta-caura-pAradArika-prajAviplavajAni dravyANi na rAjA svayamupayuJjIta / / 5 / anvayArtha :- (daNDa) jurmAne se (dyUta) juA (mRt) yuddha meM mare loga (vismRta) manuSyoM dvArA bhUlA (caura) corI se lAyA gayA (pAradArika) parastrI sevana se prApta (prajAviplavajAni) gadarAdi se upalabdha (dravyANi) dhana dravya, AbhUSaNAdi ko (rAjA) nRpati (svayam) svayam (na upayuJjIta) bhoga na kare-upayoga meM na lAve / / vizeSArtha :- aparAdhiyoM ke jurmAne se Aye hue, juA meM jIte hue, yuddha meM mAre gaye, nadI, sarovara-kUpAdi va mArga meM manuSyoM dvArA vismRta hue dhana kA aura corI ke dhana kA tathA pati putrAdi parivAra vihIna anAtha strI 217

Page #265
nIti vAkyAmRtam N kA, nAbAlika-asahAya kanyAdi kA, evaM gadara-bhagadaDAdi kAraNa se janatA se chUTe dhanoM kA rAjA svayaM upabhoga nahIM kare / uparyukta prakAra se prApta dhana-vaibhava kA rAjA svayaM upabhoga na kara use prajA ke hitArtha, saMrakSaNArtha, samAja aura rASTra ke hitArtha vyaya karanA cAhie / zukra vidvAna ne likhA hai : duSpraNItAni dravyANi koze kSipati yo nRpaH / sa yAti dhanaM gRhya gRhArthaM svanidhiryathA / / artha :- jo rAjA cora prabhRti ke khoTe dhana ko apane khajAne meM jamA karatA hai usakA tamAma samasta dhana naSTa ho jAtA hai / samasta kathana kA sAra yaha hai ki rAjA ko nispRhI honA cAhie / prajA se prApta dhana ko usI ke hitArtha vyaya karanA cAhie / jisase prajA santuSTa rahe, rAjyapriya bane aura rASTra kI samnati meM prayatnazIla ho / / 5 / / anyAyapUrNa daNDa se hAni : duSpraNIto hi daNDa : kAma krodhAbhyAmajJAnAdvA sarvaM vidveSaM karoti / / 6 // anvayArtha :- (duSpraNIta:) binA vicAre diyA (daNDaH) daNDa (hi) nizcaya se (kAma krodhAbhyAm) kAma, krodha dvArA (vA) athavA (ajJAnAt) ajJAnatA se diyA hotA hai vaha (sarvam) saba ke sAtha (vidveSam) dveSa bhAva (karoti) karatA hai / jo rAjA ajJAnapUrvaka kAma aura krodha ke vazIbhUta hokara daNDa nIti-zAstra kI maryAdA-aparAdha ke anusAra pAtrAdi kA vicAra na kara anucita vidhi se daNDa detA hai to samasta loga usake zatra bana jAte haiM / sArI prajA dveSa karane lagatI hai 116 vizeSArtha :- anyAyI rAjA kA sAtha usakI prajA kabhI nahIM detI apitu usase dveSa karane lagatI hai / zukra vidvAna ne likhA hai : yathA kumitrasaMgena sarvaM zIlaM vinazyati / tathA pApotthadaNDena mizraM nazyati taddhanam // 1 // kiMcit kAmena kopena kiMcitkiMcicca jADyataH / tasmAd dUreNa saMtyAjyaM pApavittaM kumitravat / / 2 // artha :- jisa prakAra kumArgI khoTe mitra kI saMgati se sadAcAra naSTa ho jAtA hai usI prakAra anyAya yukta daNDanIti se - anucita jurmAnAdi karane se -prApta huA rAjA kA dhana samUla naSTa ho jAtA hai / isalie vivekI nRpa ko kAma-kopAdi va ajJAna se diye gaye daNDa dvArA saMcita pApa pUrNa dhana kA khoTe mitra samAna dUra se hI tyAga denA cAhie / / 218

Page #266
nIti vAkyAmRtam anyAya atyAcArAdi pravRttiyA~ rAjA kI zatru haiM unase dUra rahanA usakA karttavya hai / aparAdhiyoM ko daNDa vidhAna na karane se hAni : apraNIto hi daNDo mAtsya nyAyamutpAdayati, valIvAnA'valaM grasati iti mAtsya nyAyaH // 7 // anvayArtha :(hi) nizcaya se (apraNIto ) anAvazyaka apriya (daNDa) daNDa (mAtsyanyAyam) mAtsya nyAya ko ( utpAdayati) utpanna karatA hai / ( valIvAna) valavAna ( avalam ) nirbala ko (grasati) khAtA hai (iti) ise ( mAtsya nyAya) matsya nyAya [ kathyate ] kahA jAtA hai / yadi aparAdhiyoM ko sarvathA daNDa nahIM diyA jAya to rAjya meM "mAtsyanyAya" phaila jAyegA / jisa prakAra jala meM eka sAtha rahane vAlI bhI machaliyA~- bar3e matsya choTI-choTI machaliyoM ko khA jAtI haiM / isI prakAra niraMkuza rAjya vyavasthA meM rAjA kA bhaya nahIM rahegA to prajA jana paraspara sabala nirbala ko satAyeMge, aura dhIre-dhIre logoM kI AsthA rAjA aura rAjya ke prati naSTa hone se rAjya hI samApta ho jAyegA / vizeSArtha :- nyAyavanta rAjA ko aparAdha ke anusAra nyAya yukta daNDa vyavasthA karanI cAhie / prajA kI zrIvRddhi, sukha-zAnti jisa rIti se ho vahIM kArya rAjA ko karanA ucita hai / guru vidvAna ne bhI likhA hai daNDyaM daNDayati no yaH pApa daNDasamanvitaH / tasya rASTre na sandeho mAtsyo nyAyaH prakIrtitaH // 1 // artha :- jo rAjA pApayukta daNDa detA hai arthAt pakSapAta karatA hai, daNDayukta yA daNDa dene yogya aparAdhiyoM ko daNDa nahIM detA aura niraparAdhoM ko satAtA hai usake rAjya meM matsyanyAya pravartita ho jAtA hai / sabala nirbaloM ko satAte haiM / phalataH sarvatra arAjakatA chA jAtI hai| rAjya meM ghora azAnta vAtAvaraNa ho jAtA hai / ziSTAcAra va sadAcAra nahIM raha paataa| saba ora varvaratA najara Ane lagatI hai phira bhalA sukha zAnti kahA~ ? ataH prajAsukhI rahe, sarvatra zAnti chAye / saba amana-caina kI vaMzI bajAyeM isake lie rAjA ko nyAyapUrvaka ucita 'daNDanIti' kA prayoga karanA cAhie / 44 ' // iti daNDanIti samuddezaH / / " iti zrI pa. pU. prAtaH smaraNIya vizva vaMdya cAritra cakravartI munikuJjara samAdhi samrAT AcArya zrI mahAnUtapasvI, vItarAgI digambarAcArya zrI AdisAgara jI aMkalIkara mahArAja kI paramparA ke paTTaziSya tIrthabhakta ziromaNi, samAdhi samrAT AcArya parama deva zrI 108 mahAvIra kIrti jI mahArAja kI saMghasthA, pa.pU. kalikAla sarvajJa zrI 108 AcArya vimalasAgara jI kI ziSyA, siddhAnta vizAradA, jJAnAcintAmaNi prathama gaNinI 105 AryikA vijayAmatI dvArA hindI bhASA vijayodaya TIkA kA 9vAM samuddeza zrI pa. pU. zrI AcArya aMkalIkara ke tRtIya paTTAdhIza 108 siddhAntacakravartI AcArya zrI sanmatisAgara jI mahArAja ke caraNa sAnnidhya meM samApta huA / 110 11 219

Page #267
nIti vAkyAmRtam ....... mantri-samuddezaH zreSTha buddhiyukta mantrI kI salAha mAnane vAlA rAjA : maMtri-purohita-senApatInAM yo yuktamuktaM karoti sa AhArya buddhiH / / 1 // ___ anvayArtha :- (ya:) jo nRpa (maMtriH) AmAtya (purohitaH) paNDita (senApatiH) senAnAyaka se (yuktam) yuktiyukta (uktam) kathita (karoti) karatA hai (saH) vaha (AhArya) prazaMsanIya (buddhiH) buddhivAlA [asti] jo rAjA apane suyogya buddhimAna AmAtya, purohita va senApati ke yuktamada parAmarza salAha ko mAnya karatA hai vaha rAjA kuzala-viveka buddhi sarvamAnya pUjya ho jAtA hai / vizeSArtha :- kuzala rAjA ko apane rAjya kI vRddhi ke lie upayukta tInoM karmacAriyoM ke yuktiyukta vacanoM ko sunakara tadanusAra kArya karanA cAhie / guru vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : __ yo rAjA maMtripUrvANAM na karoti hitaM vacaH / sa zIghaM nAzamAyAti yathA duryodhano nRpaH // artha :- jo mahIpati mantri, purohita aura senApati kI ucita hitakArI parAmarza ko nahIM sunatA yA usakI upekSA karatA hai vaha ati zIghra daryodhana rAjA kI bhA~ti nAza ko prApta ho jAtA hai / pratyeka va sa ho jAtA hai / pratyeka kArya kI siddhi ke sahakArI kAraNa honA Avazyaka hai / mantri, purohitAdi rAjya zAsana paddhati ke nIti pUrvaka saMcAlana ke hetU haiM ata: rAjA ko parikara ke anusAra calane se zAsana vyavasthA yathocita-vyavasthita rahatI hai / uparyukta AhArya rAjA kA dRSTAnta : asugandhamapi sUtraM kusumasaMyogAt kinArohati devazirasi ? / / 2 / / ansayArtha :- (asugandham) surabhirahita (api) bhI (sUtram) dhAgA (kiM) kyA (kusuma saMyogAt) puSpa kI saMgati se (devazirasi) deva ke zira para (na) nahIM (Arohati) car3hatA hai ? car3hatA hai / yadyapi dhAge meM surabhi nahIM hotI, to bhI kusumoM ke sAtha gUMthane para mAlA banAne para mAlA ke sAtha vaha bhI 1 devI devatA ke zira para AsIna ho jAtA hai / usI prakAra mUrkha va asahAya rAjA bhI yogya AmAtya rAjanIti vijJaN 220

Page #268
nIti vAkyAmRtam pirohitAdi ke Azraya se zreSTha rAja saMcAlaka ho jAtA hai 1 khyAti prApta hokara prajAvatsala va zatruoM ko bhayotpAdaka hokara yazasvI bana jAtA hai / prAyaH rAjAoM kI buddhi bhoga-vilAsoM se kuNThita ho jAtI hai / naSTa prAya va vibhramacitta ho jAte haiM / ataeva saMdhi, vigraha, yAna Asana aura dvaidhIbhAva Adi SADaguNya-nIti ke prayoga meM galatI karane lagatA hai / jaba vaha mantrI, purohita va senApati ke parAmarza se vaha yathArtha mArga para A jAtA hai murkhatA aura ayogyatA suyogyatA meM pariNata ho jAtI hai / yadi rAjA apane salAhakAroM se milakara kArya karatA hai to mUrkha hone para bhI zAsana barAbara calatA rahatA hai / vallabhadeva vidvAna ne bhI likhA hai : uttamAnAM prasaGgena laghavo yAnti gauravam / puSpamAlA prasaGgena sUtraM zirasi dhAryate // 1 // artha :- sAmAnya, nirguNa vyakti bhI yadi satsaMgati karatA hai, uttama puruSoM ko sagAMta karane se tucchatA tyAga detA hai, uttama-sadAcArI bana jAtA hai / jisa prakAra puSpamAlA meM gUMtha kara sUtra bhI sira para dhAraNa kara liyA jAtA hai / sUtra-dhAgA koI zira meM nahIM lagAtA parantu puSyoM ko gUMtha kara mAlA rUpa dhAraNa ho jAne para prasannatA aura saralatA se zira para dhAraNa kara liyA jAtA hai / / 2 // uparyukta kathana kA dRSTAnta : mahadbhi puruSaiH pratiSThito'zmApi bhavati devaH kiM punarmanuSyaH // 3 // anvayArtha :- (maharbhi) mahAna (puruSaiH) puruSoM dvArA (pratiSThitaH) mantrasaMskArita hone para (azma:) pASANa (api) bhI (devaH) deva (bhavati) ho jAtA hai (puna:) phira (kiM manuSyaH) manuSya kI kyA bAta ? mahAtmAoM dvArA pratiSThita acetana pASANAdi kI pratimA bhI pUjya deva ho jAtI hai to phira cetana manuSya kI kyA bAta ? vaha to prabhAvita hogA hI / vizeSArtha :- satpuruSoM kI mitratA divyagranthoM ke (samAna) svAdhyAya sadRza hai / jitanI hI gaharI unake sAtha mitratA yA ghaniSTatA hotI jAyegI utane hI adhika rahasya unake andara dRSTigocara hone lageMge aura ve apane meM prApta hoMge / hArIta vidvAna ne likhA hai : pASANo'pi ca vibudhaH sthApito yaiH prajAyate / uttamaiH puruSastaistu kiM na syAnmAnuSo'paraH / / artha :- uttama puruSoM se pratiSThita kara sthApita pASANa bhI bhagavAna ho jAtA hai / pUjA jAtA hai / phira uttama puruSoM dvArA saMskArita manuSya kI bAta hI kyA hai ? vaha mUrkha bhI catura, yogya mahApuruSa ho hI sakatA hai / 11 // sArAMza yaha hai ki rAjA ko cAhie apane rAjya kI suvyavasthA ke lie yogya rAjyavidyAjJAtA mantrI, purohita, senApati Adi ke sAtha salAha kara kArya karanA cAhie | 3 || 221

Page #269
nIti vAkyAmRtam aitihAsika pramANa : tathA cAnuzrUyate viSNuguptAnugrahAdanadhikRto'pi kila candraguptaH sAmrAjyapadamavApeti // 4 // anvayArtha :- (tathA) vaisA (anuzrUyate) sunA jAtA hai (ca) aura itihAsa kahatA hai (viSNuguptasya) viSNugupta ke (anugrahAt) kRpA se (anadhikRtaH) adhikArI nahIM hone para (api) bhI (kila) nizcaya se (candraguptaH) candragupta (sAmrAjyapadam) rAjyapada (moTi) prApta kiyA / itihAsa meM ullekha AyA hai ki candragapta maurya (samrATa nanda kA putra) ne svayaM rAjya kA adhikArI na hone para bhI viSNugupta - cANakya nAmaka vidvAna ne anugraha se sAmrAjya pada prApta kara liyA / / 322 I. pU. meM nandavaMza kA rAjA mahApadmananda magadha kA samrAT thA / nandavaMza ke rAjA atyAcArI zAsaka the, isalie unakI prajA unase aprasanna ho gaI aura anta meM viSNugupta-cANakya brAhmaNa vidvAna kI sahAyatA se isa vaMza ke antima rAjA ko usake senApati candragata maurya ne 322 I.pa. meM gaddI se utAra diyA aura svayaM rAjA bana baiThA / maigAsthanIja yUnAnI rAjadUta ne jo ki candragupta ke darabAra meM rahatA thA, candragupta ke zAsana prabandha kI bar3I prazaMsA kI hai / isane 24 varSa paryanta nIti nyAyapUrvaka rAjyazAsana kiyA / kathAsarita sAgara meM bhI likhA hai ki nanda rAjA ke pAsa 99 karor3a suvarNa mudrAe~ thI / ataeva isakA nAma navananda thA / isI nanda ko maravAkara cANakya ne candragupta maurya ko magadha ke zAsana-rAjagaddI para baiThAyA thA kintu itane vizAla sAmrAjya ke adhipati kI mRtyu ke bAda saralatA se ukta sAmrAjya ko hastagata karanA sAmAnya bAta na thI Ter3hI khIra thI / nanda ke mantrI rAkSasa Adi nanda kI mRtyu ke bAda usI ke vaMzajoM meM se kisI ko rAjA banAkara magadha rAjya ko kAyama rakhane kA prayatna kara rahe the / inhoMne cANakya aura candragupta kI sammilita zaktiyoM kA bar3I kaThoratA se virodha kiyA / dRr3hatA se parAsta karane kI ceSTA kI / kavi vizAkhadatta ne mudrArAkSasa nATaka meM likhA hai ki "zaka, yavana, kamboja va pArasI Adi jAti ke rAjA candragupta aura parvatezvara kI sahAyatA kara rahe the / karIba 5-6 varSoM taka candragupta ko nandavaMza ke mantriyoM ne pATaliputra meM praveza nahIM karane diyA, kintu viSNugupta - cANakya (kauTilya) kI kuTila nIti ke samakSa unheM jhukanA par3A / candragupta vijayI huA / cANakya ke sahAyya se nandavaMza kA mUloccheda kara sugAMgaprAsAda meM sasamAroha praveza kiyA / zukra nAmaka vidvAna ne bhI likhA hai : mahAmAtyaM varo rAjA nirvikalpaM karoti yaH / ekazo'pi mahIM lebhe hIno'pi vRhalo yathA / / 1 / / artha :- jo rAjA rAjanIti meM nipuNa mahAmAtya-pradhAnamantrI kI niyukti karane meM kisI prakAra kA vikalpa nahIM karatA, vaha akelA hone para bhI rAjya lakSmI ko prAsa kara letA hai / jisa prakAra candragupta maurya ne akele bhI cANakya maMtrI kI sahAyatA se nandavaMza kA nAza kara vizAla sAmrAjya ko hastagata kara liyA / yadyapi rAjanIti meM kaTanIti bhI apanA adhikAra rakhatI hai to bhI nyAyapUrvaka hI rAjyazAsana vizeSa sthAyI va prazaMsanIya hotA hai 144 // 222

Page #270
nIti vAkyAmRtam pradhAnamantrI ke sadguNa varNana : brAhmaNa kSatriyavizAmekatamaM svadezajamAcArAbhijana vizuddhamavyasaninamavyabhicAriNamadhItAkhila vyavahAra tantra mastrajJamazeSopAdhi vizuddhaMca mantriNaM kurvIta / / 5 / / anvayArtha :- (brAhmaNa kSatriyavizAm) vipra, kSatriya va vaizyoM meM (ekatamam) koI eka (svadezajam) apane deza meM janmA (AcArAbhijanavizuddham) kulAcAra vizuddha (avyasaninam) juAdi sapta vyasana rahita, (avyabhicAriNam) vyabhicAra-kuzIla rahita (akhilaM) sampUrNa (vyavahAratantram) vyavahAra paddhati (adhItam) jJAtA (astrajJam) zastravidyAnipuNa (ca) aura (azeSa) sampUrNa (upAdhi vizuddham) sampUrNa zatru vidyAoM kA pAraMgata-svayaM kapaTa vihIna (mantriNam) mantri ko (kurvIta) niyukta kare / rAjA ko tInoM uttama varNoM se kisI eka varNa vAle rAjanIti vidyA meM nipuNa, zuddha kulIna, sadAcArI, vyasanahIna, karmaTha, rAjabhakta puruSa ko apanA mahAAmAtya-pradhAnamantrI niyukta karanA cAhi', . // vizeSArtha :- rAjA kA kartavya hai brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya vargoM meM se kisI eka varNa kA maMtrI ho, zUdra nahIM ho banAnA cAhie, tathA apane hI deza kA nivAsI ho, videzI na ho, sadAcArI ho-duSkarmoM se vihIna ho, pavitrAcaraNI ho / jo kulIna ho - jisake mAtA aura pitA kA pakSavaMza vizuddha ho (jo ki vivAhita samAna varNa vAle mAtApitA se utpanna ho), juA khelanA, zikAra karanA-madyapAna karanA Adi sasa vyasanoM kA tyAgI ho, apane svAmI meM zraddhAyukta ho, vyavahAra vidyA meM nipuNa ho, zatru ceSTA kI parIkSA meM nipuNa ho, jisameM sampUrNa vyavahAra zAstroM kA adhyayana kiyA ho-nItIzAstroM kA jJAtA ho, yuddha vidyA ke rahasya kA adhyetA ho, jo anya ke chala-kapaToM kI pahicAna meM tIkSNa dRSTi vAlA ho, para svayaM niSkapaTa va sarala ho isa prakAra ke suyogya vyakti ko AmAtyapradhAna mantrI ke pada para niyukta karanA cAhie / 15 | AcArya kundakunda svAmI ne maMtrI ke 5 guNa batalAye haiM : kaulInya paurUSaM zreSThaM svAdhyAyo dRr3hanizcayaH / prajotkarSAya sasnehaceSTA mantriguNA ime / / 2 / / kurala kAvya mantri meM pA~ca guNoM kA honA anivArya hai .. 1 kulIna, 2. pauruSa, 3. uttamagaharI svAdhyAya-tattvajJatA, 4. dRr3ha nizcaya aura 5. prajA kI bhalAI ke lie satat saprema ceSTA / ina guNoM se sampanna vyakti saphala mantrI ho sakatA arthAt rAjA kA pradhAnamantrI dvija, svadeza nivAsI, ziSTAcArI, uttamakulotpanna, zuddhavaMzaja, durvyasana vihIna, svAmIbhakta, prajAvatsala, astra-zastra vidyA nipuNa, nItijJa, yuddha vidyA vizArada, evaM niSpakaTa honA cAhie / ina nau prakAra ke guNoM se vibhUSita honA cAhie / isa prakAra ke guNAjJa mantrI ke rahane se hI rAjya kI candravRddhi vat uttarottara vRddhi hotI hai / / 5 // nava guNoM meM "svadezavAsI" guNa kA samarthana :samasta pakSapAteSu svadezapakSapAto mahAn // 6 // kurala pa.2.64. 223

Page #271
nIti vAkyAmRtam anvayArtha :- (samasta pakSapAteSu) sabhI pakSapAtoM meM (svadezapakSapAto) apane deza kA pakSa (mahAn) vizeSa adhika [pavati holA hai / svAbhimAnI manuSya ke apane deza ke prati vizeSa mADha anurAga hotA hai / vizeSArtha :- svadeza va svarAjya prAyaH ati nikaTa sambandhI haiM / jo vyakti apane deza va rAjya ke gaurava kI rakSA aura zatru dala kA nAza karanA jAnatA hai vahI apane rAjA ko ucita mantraNA dene meM samartha hotA hai / kahA bhedakare ripuvarga meM mitroM meM atisakhya / sandhikalA meM dakSa jo vahI saciva hai bhavya // 3 // kurala, pa. se. 64. artha :- jisameM zatruoM ke madhya bheda DAlane kI kSamatA hai, jo vartamAna maitrI bhAvoM ko banAne meM samartha haimitramaNDala kI vRddhi kara sakatA hai, bairiyoM ke sAtha ucita sandhi karane kI kalA meM nipuNa hai, vahI pradhAna saciva banane yogya hotA hai / apane deza meM utpanna vyakti ina guNoM meM nipuNa hokara rAjya-rASTra kI rakSA yogya rAjA ko salAha, rAya yA parAmarza dene meM samartha hotA hai / anya deza ke vyakti ko yadi pradhAna sacivya pradAna kiyA jAyegA to vaha rAjya vRddhi meM saphala nahIM ho sakegA / kAraNa use vahA~ kI prajA ke AcAra-vicAra, kriyA-kalApoM kA jJAna nahIM hotA / prajA kI icchA ko vaha kaise samajha sakatA hai ? phira janma bhUmi kI mamatA bhI svAbhAvika hotI hI hai / vaha apane deza kA pakSapAta karegA / pakSapAtI pizAca grasita vyakti bhalA prajA kI kyA rakSA karegA ? arthAt nahIM kara sakatA / rAjanItijJa svayaM soca sakatA hai ? durAcAra se hone vAlI hAni : viSaniSeka iva durAcAraH sarvAn guNAn dUSayati / / 7 // anvayArtha :- (viSaniSeka) viSabhakSaNa (iva) samAna (durAcAraH) durAcAra (guNAn) guNoM ko (dUSayati) dUSita kara detA hai / / viSa bhakSaNa se jisa prakAra prANa naSTa ho jAte haiM, usI prakAra durAcaraNa manuSya ke samasta guNoM ko naSTa kara detA hai / vizeSArtha :- kutsita aura niMdya pravRtti guNoM kI saMhAraka hotI hai / vidyA, kalA, nItimattA Adi mAnavocita guNoM ko athavA rAjya kI vRddhi aura rakSA karane vAle sandhi aura vigraha Adi pAiguNya ko viSa samAna naSTa kara detI hai / RSi vidvAna ne likhA hai : durAcAramamAtyaM yaH kurute pRthivIpatiH bhUpAstisya maMtreNa guNAn praNAzayet // 1 // artha :- jo rAjA durAcArI maMtrI ko niyukta karatA hai, vaha usakI khoTI salAha se apane rAjocita sadguNoM 224

Page #272
nIti vAkyAmRtam sandhivigraha - Adi SADguNya ko kho baiThatA hai naSTa kara DAlatA hai ! // 1 // - niSkarSa :- rAjA kA mantrI sadAcArI honA cAhie / anyathA usake durAcaraNa hone se rAjyavRkSa kA mUla ( rAjanaitikajJAna) aura sainika saMgaThana Adi sadguNoM ke abhAva se rAjya kI kSati sunizcita hI hai 17 // pradhAnamaMtrI ke kulIna na hone se hAni : duSparijano mohena kuto'pyapakRtya na jugupsate // 8 // anvayArtha ( duSparijano ) khoTe kula kA maMtrI (mohena) mohavaza (kuto) kahA~ (api) bhI (apakRtyam) khoTe AcaraNa ko (na) nahIM (jugupsate) glAni karatA hai / nIca kulotpanna vyakti yadi pradhAnamantrI banegA to vaha rAjA se kyA prajA se bhI bhIta na hogA / sarvatra glAni se bharA rahegA arthAt apane durAcAra se bAja nahIM AyegA / lajjA nahIM rahegI / manamAnA vyavahAra karegA / ataH uccakulIna maMtrI honA cAhie / vyasanI mantrI se hAni : savyasana sacivo rAjArUr3ha vyAlagaja iva nAsulabho'pAyaH // 9 // anvayArtha :- ( savyasana) vyasanI (saciva : ) pradhAnamantrI vAlA (rAjA) nRpati (Arur3ha vyAlagaja) pAgala gaja para ArUr3ha (iva) ke samAna (asulabhaH) kaThina (apAyaH) ahita (na) nahIM hai / jisa rAjA kA svabhAva se vyasanAsakta mantrI usI prakAra naSTa ho jAtA hai jaise unmatta hAthI para savAra hokara jAne vAlA vyakti atizIghra naSTa ho jAtA hai / vizeSArtha :- jisa bhUpAla kA pradhAnamaMtrI dyUta, madyapAna, parastrI sevana, mAMsabhakSaNAdi vyasanoM kA sevana karane vAlA ho to usa rAjA kA zIghratA se nAza ho jAtA hai| kyoMki vaha rAjA pAgala hastI para car3he hue manuSya ko sadRza hai| maMtrI kA lakSaNa batAte hue AcArya kahate haiM : vidyA par3hakara bhI bano, anubhava se bharapUra 1 aura karo vyavahAra vaha, anubhava jahA~ na dUra 117 // kurala. pa.che.64 artha :kro| anubhUti janya jJAna kA vyavahAra karane vAlA rAjya ko sudRr3ha banA sakatA hai / rAjadrohI mantrI bhayaMkara zatru hai : pustakIya jJAna meM sudakSa hone para bhI maMtrI ko kahate haiM vyAvahArika jJAna, anubhava janya jJAna prApta mantra bhavana meM maMtraNA, jo de nAza svarUpa / saptakoTi ripu se adhika, vaha ari maMtrI rUpa // 225

Page #273
nIti vAkyAmRtam artha :- jo maMtrI, mantraNA-gRha meM virAjakara apane rAjA kA sarvanAza karane kI yukti socatA hai vaha saptakoTi bairiyoM se bhI adhika bhayaMkara hai / / ataH mantrI ko vyasana tyAgI hI honA cAhie / rAjA se droha karane vAle maMtrI kA svarUpa : kiM tena kenApi yo viSadi nopatiSThate / / 10 / / anvayArtha :- (tena) usa maMtrI se (kiM) kyA prayojana (yaH) jo (vipadi) Apatti kAla meM (na) nahIM (upatiSThate) sAtha meM rahatA / / Apatti kAla meM rAjA kA sAtha nahIM dene vAlI saciva se kyA prayojana hai ? kucha bhI nahIM / vizeSArtha :- usa saciva va sevaka se kyA lAbha hai ? jo saMkaTa kAla Ane para svAmI-rAjA kI sahAyatA nahIM karatA apitu zatru ke sAtha milakarAja, ha vaida, karA de / cAhe vaha vidvAna bhI ho, vyavakuzala bhI kyoM na ho / usakA maMtritva va sevakatvapanA vyartha hI hai / unakA rakhanA vyartha hai / vidvAna zukra ne likhA hai kiM tena maMtriNA yo'travyasane samupasthite / vyabhicAraM karotyeva guNaiH sarvairyuto'pi vA / / artha :- jo vipadkAla Ane para droha karatA hai usa mantrI se rAjA ko kyA lAbha hai ? cAhe vaha sarvaguNoM se vibhUSita hI kyoM na ho ? __ abhiprAya yaha hai ki mantri ke sarvaguNoM meM rAjabhakti va rAjA ke prati samarpaNa bhAva pramukha hai / isake abhAva meM anya samasta guNa vyartha haiM / maMtrI ko rAjabhakta honA cAhie / ukta kathana kA samarthana : bhojye'sammato'pi hi sulabho lokaH / / 11 // anvayArtha :- (bhojye) bhojanakAla meM (asammatAH) vinA nimaMtraNa ke (api) bhI Ane vAle (hi) nizcaya se (lokaH) loga (sulabhAH) sulabha (santi) haiM / / khAnA-pInA-bhojana belA meM binA nimaMtraNa ke hI Ane vAle bahusaMkhya ekatrita ho jAte haiM / abhiprAya yaha hai ki sukha ke samaya sahAyakoM kI kamI nahIM rahatI hai / parantu vipatti kAla meM sahAyaka khojane para bhI prApta nahIM hote / vizeSArtha :- saMsAra svArthI hai, / kahA hai : "sukha ke saba loga saMgAtI haiM duHkha meM koI kAma na AtA hai / " arthAt sukha ke samaya anekoM mitra majA mauja ur3Ane ko binA bulAye hI samanvita ho jAte haiM / prIti darzAte haiM / parantu saMkaTa kAla AtA hai to ve hI A~kheM dikhAte haiM / vallabha deva ne bhI isa viSaya meM likhA hai :, "pAtrasamitau hi sulabhI lokaH" pAThAntara hai mU.sU. 226

Page #274
nIti vAkyAmRtam samRddhikAle samprApte paro'pi svajanAyate / akulIno'pi cAmAtyo durlabhaH sa mahIbhRtAm 1 // valla bha deva. artha :- dhanAdi vaibhava ke prApta hone para dUsare-parAye bhI pArivArika janoM ke samAna vyavahAra karate haiM / ataH rAjAoM ko vipatti meM sahAya karane vAle saciva kA milanA ati durlabha hai / cAhe vaha nIca kula kA bhI kyoM na ho / / AcArya kahate haiM ki mantrI ko dRr3hacitta honA cAhie - binA vicAre buddhi se, manasUbe nissAra Daga-maga caJcala citta kA, kara na sake vyavahAra 110 // kurala.pR.236 artha :- caJcalacitta kA puruSa socakara ThIkarIti nikAla bhI le parantu use vyAvahArika rUpa dete hue vaha Daga-magA jAyegA aura apane abhiprAya ko kabhI pUrNa na kara skegaa| vyavahAra ajJa mantrI kA doSa : kiM tasya bhaktayA yo na vetti svAmino hitopAyamahitapratIkAraM vA / 112 // anvayArtha :- (yonyaH) jo mantrI (svAmino-svAminaH) svAmI kA (hitopAyam) hita kA upAya (vA) athavA (ahita pratIkAram) ahita kA pratIkAra (na) nahIM (vetti) jAnatA hai (tasya) usakI (bhaktayA) bhakti se (kiM) kyA prayojana ? kucha bhI nahIM / jo saciva apanI svAmI-rAjA kI-koSavRddhi Adi unnati, aura zatru Adi janya duHkhoM kI nivRtti karanA nahIM jAnatA usakI korI bhakti se kyA lAbha ? koI lAbha nahIM / vizeSArtha :- jo vyakti sandhi-vigrahAdi dvArA rAjA kA hita sAdhana ke viSaya meM anabhijJa ho, ahita ke parihAra karane meM asamartha ho, parantu bhakti vizeSa karatA ho, use rAjamantrI banAne se kyA lAbha ? ataeva rAjA ko rAjanIti vidyA meM nipuNa, evaM kartavyaniSTha puruSa ko mantrI pada para niyukta karanA cAhie / guru vidvAna ne bhI likhA kiM tasya vyavahArASairvijJAtai: zubhakairapi / yo na cintayate rAjJo dhanopAyaM ripukSayam / / 1 // artha :- jo vyakti rAjA kI dhanasampatti prApti ke upAya aura usake zatrunAza para dhyAna nahIM detA, usake / kore ziSTAcAra aura bhakti pradarzana se kyA lAbha hai ? arthAt koI lAbha nahIM hai / zastravidhAnipuNa hokara bhI bhIrumantrI kA doSa : kiM tena sahAyenAstrajJena maMtriNA yasyAtmarakSaNe'pyastraM na prabhavati / / 13 // 227

Page #275
nIti vAkyAmRtam anvayArtha :- ( tena) usa (astrajJena) zastra vidyA jJAtA (maMtriNA ) mantrI dvArA (sahAyena ) sahAyatA se (kim ) kyA prayojana (yasya) jisakA (AtmarakSaNe) svAtmarakSA ko (api) bhI (astram) zastra ( na prabhavati ) prabhAvita nahIM hotA prakaTa nahIM hotA / zastravidyA meM nipuNa hokara bhI yuddha kSetra meM parAkrama nahIM dikhAtA usa vyakti ko sahAyatArtha mantrI padAsIna karane se kyA lAbha hai ? kucha nahIM / vizeSArtha :- jo vyakti yuddha kalA meM pravINa vIra rasa pAraMgata hai, bahAdura hai vahI rAjamantrI banane yogya hai| parantu jo kevala zastra vidyA pAraMgata to ho, aura raNabhUmi meM kAyaratA dikhAye, svayaM apanI bhI rakSA nahIM kara sakatA vaha Darapoka rAjamantrI hone kA adhikArI nahIM hai ||13| upadhA- zatru ceSTA kI parIkSA nirdeza : dharmArthakAmabhayeSu vyAjena paracittaparIkSaNamupadhA / / 14 / anvayArtha :( dharma-artha-kAma-bhayeSu) kisI ke dharma, artha, kAma bhaya ke viSaya meM (vyAjena) gupta rUpa se ( paracitta) dUsare ke citta kI ( parIkSam ) parIkSA jAMca karanA ( upadhA) upadhA (asti ) hai / vizeSArthaM zatru ke dharmAdi ke viSaya meM ki amuka zatrubhUta rAjA dhArmika hai yA adharmI hai ? usakA koSa pracura pUrita hai yA nahIM ? vaha kAmAndha hai yA jitendriya ? kAyara hai yA bahAdura ? Darapoka hai yA vIra ? prajAvatsala hai yA bhogI? ityAdi jJAna prApta karane ke lie guptacaroM dvArA chala se zatruceSTAoM ko avagata karanA "upadhA" kahalAtI hai / yaha upadhA" yA 'upAdhi' rAjamantrI kA pradhAnaguNa hai / upadhA ke bheda :- 1. dharmopadhA 2. arthopadhA 3 kAmopadhA, 4. bhayopadhA / 1. dharmopadhA :- rAjanItinipuNa maMtri kA kartavya hai ki dharma vidyA meM nipuNa guptacara ko niyukta kara zatru rAjA ke viSaya meM jAnakArI kare ki vaha dharmAtmA hai yA vyabhicArI / isake lie usake rAjapurohita se guptacara mitratA kare / usase jJAta kare ki vaha pApAcArI hai yA sadAcArI / yadi ziSTAcArI - dharmAtmA siddha ho to zIghra usase sandhi kara lenI cAhiye arthAt apane rAjA ke sAtha sandhi karA de / yadi vaha atyAcArI yA pApAcArI hai to vigraha- yuddha karake apane rAjya kI zrI vRddhi kara lenI cAhie / yaha mantrI kI "dharmopadhA" hai| 2. arthopadhA: :- artha zAstra meM nipuNa guptacara ko vikraya kI vastue~ lekara zatru ke rAjya meM bheje| vaha vahAM jAkara usake koSAdhyakSa se maitrI kare / koSa kI sthiti kA jJAna kare / vApisa Akara maMtrI ko vidita karAve / yadi usakA khajAnA sampanna bharapUra hai to apane rAjA ke sAtha sandhi karA de aura khAlI khajAnA hai to vigrahayuddha kara rAjya kI zrI vRddhi kare / 3. kAmopadhAH :- kAmazAstra meM nipuNa guptacara ko bhejakara zatru rAjA kI kaMcukI ke sAtha mela karAve aura rAjA ke kAma bhAva kA patA lagAve / yadi vaha kAmAsakta hai, para strI lampaTI hai, dyUtAdi vyasanI hai to usase yuddha karA parAsta karAve aura yadi jitendriya hai to sandhi karanA ucita hai / 4. bhayopadhAH :- mantrI kA kartavya hai ki zUravIra aura yuddhakalA meM pravINa guptacara bhejakara usakI senApati 228

Page #276
nIti vAkyAmRtam %DI - . - - ..- .. . - - - (zatrurAjA) ke sAtha mitratA karAde, jisase vaha zatrurAjA kI subhaTatA yA kAyaratA kA yathArtha jJAna kara apane rAjA ko vidita kara degaa| yadi vaha balavAna vIra yoddhA hai to mantrI apane rAjA ke sAtha sandhi kara de aura yadi kAyara Darapoka nikale to yuddhakara parAjita kara apane rAjya ko samRddha banAve / / sArAMza yaha hai ki mantrI ko catura guptacaroM dvArA zatrubhUta rAjAoM ke viSaya meM yathAyogya jAnakArI kara apane svAmI ke rAjya zAsana kI hara prakAra se zrIvRddhi karanA cAhie / isa prakAra kA catura yogya, guNajJa mantrI aprApta rAjya kI prApti, prApta rAjya kI vRddhi aura ayogya AcaraNoM kA parihAra evaM sadAcAra kA pracAra kara rAjya meM dharma, artha, kAma puruSArthoM kA sAmaMjasya sthApita karA sakatA hai / zakra vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : zAlAraiH dhitorigamyaH dharmArthahIno viSayI subhIruH / purohitArthAdhipateH sakAzAt strIrakSakAt sainyapateH sa kAryaH / / 1 // artha :- rAjamantrI ko apane-apane viSayoM meM pravINa 'khuphiyA--guptacaroM ko niyukta kara zatru rAjAoM kI sthiti kA patA lagAnA cAhie / arthAt purohita se mitratA kara usake dharmAcaraNa kA, koSAdhyakSa se milakara usakI amIrI-garIbI kA, kaJcukI ke sAtha milakara lampaTapane kA evaM senApati se vIratA yA kAyaratA kA jJAnakara apane svAmI rAjA ke sAtha parAmarza karake unake sAtha sandhi-vigraha kI yathAyogya vyavasthA karavAnA caahie||1||-14 // aura bhI kahA hai: sAdhUdogeSu suprItiH mAdhanAnAM vinizcayaH / sammatiH spaSTa rUpA ca mantradAturime guNAH // 4 // ku. kA. pR.64 pa. 2.64 - sAdhana cunane meM kuzala, udhama apAra / sammati de suspaSTa jo mantri guNamaNi sAra / 4 / / artha :- zreSThatama udyama aura unake sAdhanoM ke cunane kI kuzalatA vAlA, sammati dene ke samaya nizvayadRDha spaSTa parAmarza-vicAra prakaTa karane vAlA yogya mantrI samajhA jAtA hai / nIca kula vAle mantriyoM ke doSa : akulIneSu nAstyapavAdAdbhayam / / 15 // anvayArtha :- (akulIneSu) nIca kula vAle hone para use (apavAdAt) lokApavAda se (bhayam) bhIti (nAsti) nahIM hotI hai / nIca kala kA vyakti mantrI padArohI hogA to use lokanindA kA bhaya nahIM hogA / vizeSArtha :- tucchakula kA puruSa mantrI padAsIna hogA to vaha prajA ke sAtha durAcArAdi kA vyavahAra kara sakatA hai kyoMki use lokApavAda kA bhaya nahIM hotA / lajjAdi guNa usameM Tikate nahIM / ataH rAjamaMtrI ko uccakulIna nahI honA cAhie / 229

Page #277
nIti vAkyAmRtam vallabha deva ne bhI kahA hai : kathan cidapavAdaM sa na vetti kulavarjitaH / tasmAttu bhU bhujA kAryoM maMtrI na kulavarjitaH // 1 // artha :- nIca kula kA vyakti apanI apakIrti se nahIM DaratA / ataH rAjA ko use apanA saciva nahIM bananA cAhie / / uparyukta kathana kA vizeSa samarthana : __ alarkaviSavat kAlaM prApya vikurvate vijAtayaH / / 1 // anvayArtha :- (vijAtayaH) nIca jAti kA mantrI (kAlam) samaya (prApya) pAkara (alarka:) pAgala kutte ke (viSavata) viSa ke samAna (vikarvate) viruddha ho jAtA hai / samaya pAkara kutte-pAgalakutte ke kATane kA viSa manuSya ko viSAkta kara detA hai usI prakAra nIca jAtIya mantrI bhI avasara pAkara prajA ko kaSTa pahu~cAyegA-viruddha ho jAyegA / vizeSArtha :- pAgala kutte ke kATane para usakI dAr3ha kA viSa tatkSaNa viSAkta nahIM karatA, apitu varSAkAla Ane para viSa car3hatA hai / aura kaSTa pahuMcAtA hai / isI prakAra nIca kulIna mantrI Apatti par3ane para pUrvakRta doSa kA smaraNa kara viruddha hokara kaSTa pahu~cAtA hai / ata: nIca kulIna ko mantri banAnA anucita hai / vAdarAyaNa ne bhI likhA hai : amAtyA kulahInA ye pArthivasya bhavanti te / ApatkAle virudhyante smarantaH pUrvaduSkRtam // artha :- jisa rAjA kA mantri nIcakulotpanna hotA hai vaha rAjA ke Upara vipatti Ane para usake viruddha ho jAtA hai / vaha usake dvArA kiye pUrva duSkRtya kA smaraNa kara badale kI bhAvanA kara baiThatA hai / kabhI-kabhI prANaghAtaka bhI ho jAtA hai / ata: saciva ko uccakulIna, zuddhavaMza kA hI honA cAhie / rAjabhakta hone se hI vaha rAjA ko rAjyavarddhaka, prajA rakSaka salAha-parAmarza de sakegA 16 || kulIna mantrI kA svarUpa : tadamRtasya viSatvaM yaH kulIneSu doSasambhavaH / / 17 // anvayArtha :- (tad) vaha (amRtasya) amRta kA (viSatvam) viSapanA hai (ya:) jo (kulIneSu) kulInauccapuruSoM meM (doSasambhava:) doSa utpanna karatA hai / 17 / / kulIna puruSoM meM jo vizvAsaghAta kare vaha amRtatulya bhI viSa ke sadRza hI samajhanA cAhie / arthAt jisa prakAra amRta viSa nahIM ho sakatA usI prakAra ucca-nirdoSa kalotpanna vyakti rAjadrohI vizvAsa-ghAtI bhI nahIM ho / sakatA / 230

Page #278
nIti vaakyaamRtm| vizeSArtha :- kula evaM vaMzaparamparA kA sambandha rakta se hotA hai - rakta kA svabhAva se sambandha hotA hai / na zuddha svabhAva kula-vaMza ke anusAra hotA hai / raibhyavidvAna ne bhI apane vicAra vyakta kiye haiM : yadi syAcchItalo vanhiH soSNastu rajanIpatiH / amRtaM ca viSaM bhAvi tatkulIneSu vikriyA / / 1 / artha :- yadi agni zItala ho jAye, candramA zItalatA ko chor3akara uSNa ho jAye, amRta viSa rUpa pariNata ho jAye to bhI kulIna puruSa apanA svabhAva nahIM chor3atA hai 1 abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra agni zItala nahIM ho sakatI, candramA uSNa nahIM ho sakatA, amRta viSa nahIM ho sakatA usI prakAra uccavaMzaja vyakti bhI dhokhebAja nahIM ho sakatA / svAmIdroha nahIM kara sakatA / hamAre jainAcArya bhI mantrI kA lakSaNa karate hue kahate haiM : nirviro'stu bhUpAlo yadi vA kArya bAdhaka : tathA'pi maMtriNA vAcyaM hitameva narezvare // 4 // artha: bAdhaka athavA ajJa bhI, nRpa ho yadi sAkSAt / to bhI maMtrI bhUpa ko, bole hita kI bAta // 8 // arthAt - saMbhava hai rAjA ajJa-mUrkha ho aura hara kadama bAdhAoM se ghirA ho, svayaM hI kAma meM Ar3A AtA ho, phira bhI mantrI kA kartavya hai ki vaha sadA vahI rAha use dikhAve ki jo niyama saMgata aura rAjya zAsana yogya jJAnI maMtrI kA jJAna bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai : ghaTapradIpavattajjJAnaM mantriNo yatra na parapratibodhaH 1118 // anvayArtha :- (yatra) jahA~-jisa jJAna se (para prati bodhaH) rAjAdi ko pratibodha jJAna na karAyA jAya (tat) vaha (mantriNa:) mantrI kA jJAna (ghaTapradIpavatra) ghar3e meM sthApita dIpaka ke samAna [asti] hai In8 // yadi vidvAna hokara bhI mantrI apane svAmI ko sanmArgArUr3ha na kare to usakA jJAna ghar3e meM banda dIpaka ke samAna hai kyoMki usase paropakAra kucha bhI saMbhava nahIM hai / vizeSArtha :- pradIpa jalAyA aura use ghaTa meM sthApita kara rakha diyA, bAhara cAroM ora tama-toma chAyA rahA to usa dIpaka kA prayojana hI kyA hai ? kucha bhI nahIM / usI prakAra mantrI rAjanIti vidyA kA pAraMgata ho aura apane rAjA ko ucita yogya parAmarza na de to usa saciva kA kyA lAbha ? kucha bhI nahIM / ata: vastu vahI upayogI hotI hai jo samaya para kAryakArI ho / isI prakAra anya bhI vidvAna puruSa kA mahatva yA gaurava usI meM hai jo apanI vidvattA yA jJAnagarimA se anya ko sanmArga darzita kare / dUsaroM ko samajhAne kI kalA meM dakSa ho / yadi vAhya meM anya padArthoM ko prakAzita na kare to dIpaka jalanA vyartha hai usI prakAra jJAnI se anyajana prabhAvita hokara sadAcArI, ziSTacArI, nItinipuNa na baneM to usa mantrI va vidvAna kA honA bhI vyartha hai / varga vidvAna ne kahA hai : - 231

Page #279
- - - - - -nIti vAkyAmRtam - suguNAdyo'pi yo mantrI nRpaM zakto na bodhitum / nirarthakA bhavantyante guNA ghaTa pradIpavat / / artha :- jo mantrI aneka sadguNoM se vibhUSita hone para bhI yadi rAjA ko samajhAne kI kalA meM catura-nipuNa na ho to usake samastaguNa ghar3e meM dhare pradIpa ke samAna niSphala haiM-kAryakArI nahIM haiM / ataeva mantri ko apane abhiprAya ko samajhAne meM catura-kuzala honA cAhie Im8 // zAstrajJAna kI niSphalatA : teSAM zastramiva zAstramapi niSphalaM yeSAM pratipakSa darzanAdbhayamanvayanti cetAMsi / / 19 // anvayArtha :- (yeSAm) jina puruSoM ke (cetAMsi) citta meM (prati pakSadarzAnAt) zatru ke dekhane se (bhayam) bhIti (anvayanti) utpanna hotI hai (teSAm) unakA (zastram) hathiyAra ke (itra) samAna (zAstram) zAstrajJAna (api) bhI (niSphalam) vyartha [bhavati] hotA hai / / jina puruSoM ke cittoM meM zatru ko dekhate hI bhaya saMcarita hotA hai unakA zastra aura zAstra donoM hI vyartha vizeSArtha :- zastrAbhyAsa unakA hI saphala hai jo nirbhaya yuddha kara sake usI bhAMti zAstra jJAna usakA hI saphala hai jo dUsaroM kA sanmArga darzana kara sakeM / arthAta jina vIra puruSoM ke citta zatrudala dekhate hI kampita ho jAte haiM unakA zastra dhAraNa karanA vyartha hai / usI prakAra jina vidvAnoM kA vAdiyoM ko avalokana karate hI prativAda karane ko samakSa na raha sakeM - bhaya se bhAgeM to unakA zAstrajJAna bhI vyartha hai / vAdarAyaNa vidvAna ne bhI isa sambandha meM likhA hai : yathA zastrajJasya zastraM vyarthaM ripukRtAd bhayAt / zAstrajasya tathA zAstraM. prativAdi bhayAda bhaveta // artha :- jisa prakAra koI yoddhA zastra vidyAnipuNa hokara bhI samara se bhayabhIta ho jAve to usakI zastrasaJcAlana vidyA vyartha hai usI prakAra jo aneka zAstroM kA adhyetA hotA huA bhI zAstrArtha karane meM bhIta ho to usakA vidyArjana karanA bhI nirarthaka hai vyartha hai / / aura bhI isI viSaya meM spaSTIkaraNa: tacchastraM zAstraM ca vAtmaparibhavAya yanna hantipareSAM prasaram / / 20 // anvayArtha :- (tat) vaha (zastram) Ayudha (vA) athavA (tat) vaha (zAstram) zAstra jJAna (yat) jo (pareSAm) zatruoM ko (na-hanti) nahIM naSTa karate haiM (ca) aura (na pareSAm) paravAdiyoM ke (prasaram) prasAra ko [na] nahIM [hanti] naSTa karate haiM | tau] ve donoM (AtmaparibhavAya) AtmA kA tiraskAra arthAt parAjaya karane vAle [sta:] hote jisa subhaTa kA zastra bar3hatI huI zatru senA kA vinAza nahIM kara sakatA vaha zastra saMcAlana vidyA usakI 232

Page #280
nIti vAkyAmRtam parAjaya karAne vAlI hotI hai / usI prakAra jo vidvAna paravAdiyoM ke samakSa tAla Thoka kara uttara-prayuttara nahIM kara sakatA - paravAdiyoM ko roka nahIM sakatA usakA zAstrajJAna usakI hAra parAjaya ke lie hI hotA hai / / vizeSArtha :- vIra puruSa ko apane zastra jJAna kA upayoga zatrusenA ke nigraha karane meM aura zAstrajJa vidvAna ko apane jJAna kA prayoga para vAdiyoM ko parAsta karane meM karanA cAhie / vahI zAstrajJAna hai jisake AdhAra para svasiddhAnta svapakSa kA samarthana aura para pakSa kA khaNDana meM sAmarthya pradarzita kara sake / anya avazyambhAvI hai / / nArada vidvAna ne bhI likhA hai : zatrovA vAdino vA'pi zAstreNaivAyudhena vA / vidyamAnaM na hanyAdyo vegaM sa laghutAM vrajet // 1 // artha :- jo yoddhA zatru ke bar3hate hue AkramaNa ko apanI zastrakalA kI zakti se naSTa nahIM karatA, vaha laghutA ko prApta hotA hai / isI prakAra jo vidvAna vAdiyoM ke vega ko apanI vidvattA kI zakti se nahIM rokatA, vaha bhI laghutA ko prApta hotA hai / pAThAntara : "dazaM zAstraM vA, AtmaparibhavAbhAvAya yanna hanti pareSAM prasaraM" jisakI zastra aura zAstrakalA kramazaH zatruoM va vAdiyoM ke prasAra (hamalA aura khaNDana) ko naSTa nahIM kara sakatI, usakI vaha zastra-zAstra kalA anupayogI hone se usake parAjaya ko nahIM roka sakatI - usase use vijaya lakSmI prApta nahIM ho sakatI / / 20 / / kAyara va mUrkha puruSa mantrIpada ke ayogya hai : na hi galI valIvardo bhArakarmaNi kenApi yujyate / / 21 / / anvayArtha :- (galIvalIvardaH) bachar3e (bhArakarmANi) bojhA Dhone ke kArya meM (kenA'pi) kisI bhI dvArA (hi) nizcaya se (na yujyate) lagAyA jAtA hai / koI bhI vidvAna gAya ke bachaDe ko bhAravAhI nahIM banAtA / arthAt bojhA Dhone meM nahIM lagAtA hai / vizeSArtha :- jisa prakAra anupayukta gAya ke bachaDe ko bhAra Dhone meM lagAnA vyartha hotA hai, usI prakAra kAyara puruSa ko saMgrAma karane se, mUrkha ko zAstrArtha karane se koI prayojana siddha nahIM hotA hai / isalie prakaraNa meM saciva ko buddhi vidyApravINa hone ke sAtha-sAtha zUra-vIra bhI honA cAhie / kAyara va mUrkha vyakti mantrIpada ke yogya nahIM ho sakatA hai| aparipakva avayavI hone se bachaDA bhAra Dhone meM saphala nahIM hotA, usI prakAra akuzala vyakti rAja-kAja kA bhAra vahana karane meM samartha nahIM ho sakatA / 21 / / 233

Page #281
nIti vAkyAmRtam N rAjA ko SaDguNa prayoga kisa prakAra karanA cAhie : ____ maMtrapUrvaH sarvo'pyAraMbhaH kSitipatInAm / / 22 // anvayArtha :- (kSitipatInAm) rAjAoM ko (sarve) sabhI (api) bhI (ArambhaH) kArya (maMtrapUrva:) mantrasacivasalAhapUrvaka [kartavyAH] karane cAhie / rAjAoM kA kartavya hai ki ve apane sampUrNa kAryoM-sandhi, vigraha, yAna, Asana, saMzraya aura dvaidhIbhAva ko suyogya mantriyoM ke sAtha mantraNA karake hI kareM / / 22 / / vizeSArtha :- mantrI rAjAoM ke netra hote haiM / prajA meM kyA ho rahA hai, usakI kyA-kyA AvazyakatAeM haiM, / unakI parti kisa prakAra ho. kauna rAjya rAjA anakala haiM. kauna pratikala haiM ityAdi kA patA maMtrI lagAkara rAja ko sUcanA detA hai / ata: mantrI kA rAjanItijJa vidyA pravINa honA Avazyaka hai / vidvAna zukra ne bhI likhA hai - amaMtra sacivaiH sArddha yaH kAryaM kurute nRpaH / tasyatanniSphalaM bhAvi SaNvasya surataM yathA // artha :- jo napa mantri se vicAra vimarza kiye binA hI kArya karatA hai usakA kArya napusaMka strI ke saMbhoga kI bhauti niSphala ho jAtA hai / ata: rAjA ko pratyeka kArya meM saciva sahAya lenA cAhie / / 22 // maMtra-mantrI Adi kI salAha se lAbha : anupalabdhasyajJAnaM, upalabdhasya nizcayaH, nizcitasya balAdhAnaM, arthasya dvaidhasya saMzayacchedanaM, ekadeza labdhasyA zeSopalabdhiriti maMtrasAdhyametat / / 23 // anvayArtha :-(anupalabdhasya) jo aprApta hai usakI (jJAnam) jAnakArI (upalabdhasya) prApta vastu kA (nizcayaH) nizciti (nizcitasya) nizcita kA (balAdhAnam) sudRDha karanA (arthasya) kisI artha ke (dvaidhasya) saMzaya hone kI (saMzayacchedanam) zaMkA dUra karanA (ekadezalabdhasya) deza rUpa - aMzarUpa prApti kA (azeSopalabdhiH ) pUrNa prApti (iti) isa prakAra (etat) yaha saba kArya (mantrasAdhyam) mantraNA se sAdhya [bhavanti] hote haiM / / 23 // vizeSa kAryoM kI siddhi vizeSa maMtraNAdi se hI saMbhava hotI hai / vizeSArtha :- sandhi vigraha Adi meM jo prApta-yA jJAta viSaya nahIM hai vaha zatru sainya vagairaha ke viSaya meM jAnakArI karanA / jJAta kArya ke viSaya meM nizcaya karanA, jJAta hone para bhI vaha yathArtha hai yA nahIM isa prakAra nizcaya karanA __ athavA prApta viSaya ko sthira karanA / nizcita kArya ko dRDha karanA yA sandehAspada kArya ko ni:ssandeha karanA nidarzanArtha zatru rAjA ke rAjya se AyA huA guptacara, zatru senA, khajAnA Adi ke viSaya meM jAnakArI lAyA, usake kucha samaya bAda dUsarA guptacara AyA aura usane rAjA ko ulaTA-sIdhA samajhA diyA usane bhI svIkAratA de dI / isa paristhiti meM maMtri kA kartavya hotA hai ki vaha eka suyogya karmaTha guptacara cunakara bheje aura yathArtha svarUpa kA patA lagAye / isa prakAra samyak prakAra se vizvAsapAtra guptacara se nirNIta kara liyA jAya ki vastu sthiti kyA hai 234

Page #282
nIti vAkyAmRtam taba hI tadanusAra nirNaya lenA cAhie ki amuka rAjA ke sAtha sandhi karanA hai ? yA vigraha karanA hai ? ityAdi / isI prakAra arddha deza para vijaya patAkA phaharAne lagI to aba azeSa rAjya para zAsana kisa prakAra yA upAya se karanA cAhie / bhUmi Adi ke viSaya meM bhI yadi kucha jAnakArI huyI to use pUrNa rUpa se jAnanA yA nahIM jAnanA ityAdi samasta viSayoM kA hala eka hI siddha hogA ki pratyeka kArya siddha ho sakatA hai Adi / ina samasta kAryoM kI siddhi meM mukhya mantrI kA parAmarza anivArya hai / saciva kI rAha se samasta kArya calate haiM / anyathA sarva gaTa-paTa hokara 'vijaya' hone ke sthAna para parAjaya hI hAtha lagegI / nisandeha mantraNA dvArA hI kAryoM kI siddhi hotI hai / / vidvAna guru ne bhI kahA hai : ajJAtaM zatrusainyaM ca carairjeyaM vipazcitA / tasya vijJAta madhyasya kArya siddhaM naveti ca / / 1 / / artha :- zatru senA yadi ajJAta hai to prathama apane yogya guptacaroM dvArA rAjA ko usakI senA kI saMkhyA, yogyatA, vyavasthAdi ke bAre meM samyak-bhalIprakAra jJAta kara lenA caahie| avagata hone para nirNaya-vicAra kare ki hameM usake sAtha sandhi, vigrahAdi meM se kyA karanA ucita hai / kauna kArya siddha hogA ? kaunasA nahIM hogA ityAdi / niSkarSa meM hama kaha sakate haiM ki vijigISu rAjA ko aprApta rAjya kI prApti aura prApta kI surakSArtha zreSTha yogya anubhavI, buddhimAna, rAjanIti ke dhurandhara vidvAnoM, anubhavI mantrimaNDala ke sAtha baiThakara mantra kA vicAra karanA Avazyaka hai / 23 / / mantriyoM kA lakSaNa va karttavya : akRtArambhamArabdhasyApyanuSThAnamanuSThita vizeSa viniyoga sampadaM ca ye kuryuste mAMtraNaH / / 24 / / anvayArtha :- (ye) jo (akRtam) kiye nahIM unako (Arambham) prArambha (Arabdham) prAraMbha huoM ko (api) bhI (anuSThAnam) pUrNa, (anuSThitam) pUrNa ho cuke unako (vizeSam) vizeSa vRddhiMgata (viniyoga sampadam) adhikAra sampadA kA vizeSa prabhAva (kuryuH) karate haiM (te) ve (mAntraNaH) sAcivya karane vAle [santi] hote haiM / / 24 / jina kAryoM kA zrI gaNeza nahIM huA unheM prArambha kare, prArambha kiye hue kAryoM kA saMvAgINa vikAsa kre| tathA apane adhikAroM kA yathocita sammAna va maryAdA rakhakara prabhutva pradarzita kare / isa apane guNoM meM niSNAta honA atyAvazyaka hai| vidvAna zukra ke isa viSaya meM vicAra : darzayanti vizeSaM ye sarvakarmasu bhUpateH / svAdhikAra prabhAvaM ca maMtriNaste'nyathA pare / artha :- jo tIkSNa buddhi kuzala vyakti rAjA ke sampUrNa kAryoM meM vizeSatA apanI salAha dikhAte haiM-darzAte haiM aura apane adhikAroM evaM prabhAva kI bhI surakSA rakhate haiM ve hI mantrI kahalAte haiM anya isase viparIta mantri hone ke yogya nahIM haiM / 235

Page #283
nIti vAkyAmRtam / / mantriyoM ke sAtha kiye hue vicAra - ke aGgaH / / karmaNAmArambhopAyaH puruSadravyasampad dezakAlavibhAgo vinipAtapratIkAraH kArya siddhizceti paMcA'go mantraH / / 25 / anvayArtha :- (karmaNAm) kAryoM ke (Arambhasya) prArambha karane kA (upAyaH) ceSTA (puruSadravya sampad) puruSa aura dravyasampadA (dezakAlavibhAgaH) deza va kAla vibhAga (vinipAtaH) Apatti (pratikAraH) dUra karanA (ca) aura (kAryasiddhiH) kArya siddhi (iti) ye (paJca) pA~ca (mantraH) maMtra ke (agA:) aMga [santi] haiM / / 1. kAryArambha karane kA upAya 2. puruSa aura dravya sampatti 3. deza aura kAla kA vibhAga 4. vinipAta pratIkAra aura 5. kAryasiddhi / vizeSArtha :- 1. kArya prArambha karane kA upAya :- apane rASTra ko zatruoM se surakSita rakhane ke lie usameM khAI, parakoTA, kilA-durgAdi kA nirmANa karAne kA prayatna karanA, usake sAdhanoM kA vicAra karanA, dUsare zatru rAjAoM kA bheda pAne ko guptacara niyukta karanA, khuphiyoM ko bhejanA, Adi mantra kA prathama aGga hai / / kisI nItikAra ne kahA hai: kAryArambheSu nopAyaM tatsiddhayarthaM ca cintayet / yaH pUrvaM tasya no siddhi tatkAryaM yAti karhicit / / / / artha :- jo puruSa kArya prArambha karane ke pUrva hI usakI pUrNatA kA upAya sAma va dAna Adi nahIM socatA, usakA vaha kArya kabhI bhI pUrNa nahIM hotA / 2. puruSa va dravya sampatti :- arthAt yaha puruSa amuka kArya karane kI kSamatA rakhatA hai yaha nirdhArita kara use usI kArya meM niyukta karanA, amuka dravya se amuka kArya saMbhava hai, usameM utanA dravya lagAnA athavA kisa' kti ke pAsa kitanI sampatti hai Adi kA jJAna karanA "dravyasampat" nAmaka dUsarA matrAGga hai / udAharaNArtha - apane deza meM durga nirmAtA, bar3haI, luhAra, sunAra kauna catura hai, paradeza meM puruSa sandhi Adi karane meM kuzala dUta, senA pati, dravya -ratna suvarNAdi kyA yogya hai ityAdi kA jJAna karanA / kisI nItikAra ne kahA hai : samartha puruSa kRtye tadahaM ca tathA dhanam / yojayet yo na kRtyeSu tatsiddhiM tasyano prajet / / 1 / / artha :- yadi kisI kArya ke lie usa kArya meM kuzala va yogya puruSa ko niyukta nahIM kiyA jAyegA aura usake anukUla dravya nahIM lagAyA jAyegA to usa kArya kI siddhi nahIM ho sakegI / ataH yogya puruSa aura dravya kA parijJAna karanA "puruSa-dravyasampat" hai / / 3. deza aura kAla vibhAga :- amuka kArya ke lie amuka deza, va amuka samaya yogya hogA, amuka pratikUla deza-kAla hai / isa prakAra vicAra karanA tIsarA maMtra kA aGga hai / durga, khAI, udyAnAdi kaba kahA~ banAnA, subhikSa, durbhikSa, varSA Adi kAla Ane para kisa prakAra vyavahAra karanA, kisa kAla meM kisa deza ke sAtha saMdhi karanA, kisase 236

Page #284
nIti vAkyAmRtam N kisa samaya vigraha karanA Adi kA jJAna karanA / kahA~ kI bhUmi urvarA hai kahA~ kI baMjara, kahA~ kauna vastu utpanna hogI Adi kA viveka karanA tIsarA mantra kA dezakAla aga hai / kisI vidvAna ne kahA hai :-- yathAtra saiMdhavastoye sthale matsyo vinazyati / zIyaM tathA mahIpAlaH kudezaM prApya sIdati // 1 // -- yathA kAko nizAkAle kauzikazca divA gharan / sa vinazyati kAlena tathA bhUpo na saMzayaH / / 2 / / artha :- jisa prakAra pAnI meM namaka aura bhUsthala para AI machalI naSTa ho jAtI hai usI prakAra kudezakhoTe deza ko prApta kara nRpati bhI zIghra nAza ko prApta ho jAtA hai / jisa prakAra kAka nizAkAla meM aura ullU - dina meM ghUmatA huA naSTa ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra rAjA bhI varSAkAla Adi khoTe samaya pAkara naSTa ho jAtA hai / arthAt varSA Rtu meM yuddha karane vAlA rAjA bhI niHsandeha apanI senA ko kaSTa meM DAla detA hai / / 4.vinipAta pratikAra :- AI huyI vipattiyoM ke viSaya meM vicAra karanA ki yeM kyoM AI aba inake nivAraNa kA upAya kyA hai ? Aye hue ina vidhnoM kA nivAraNa kisa prakAra kiyA jAya yaha maMtra kA "vinipAta pratikAra" nAma kA maMtra hai ! kisI vidvAna ne kahA hai : ApatkAle tu samprApte yo na mohaM pragacchati udhamaM kurute zaktyA sa taM nAzayati dhruvam // artha :- jo manuSya Apatti par3ane para moha (ajJAna) ko prApta nahIM hotA aura yathAzakti udyoga-prayatna karatA hai vaha usa saMkaTa ko naSTa kara detA hai / ata: maMtra kA "vinipAta pratikAra" nAmaka mantra aGga hai / 5. kAryasiddhi:-unnati, avanati aura sama-avasthA yaha tIna prakAra kI kArya siddhi hai / jina sAmAdi upAyoM se virjigISu rAjA apanI unnati, zatru kI avanati yA donoM kI sama-avasthA ko prApta ho, yaha kArya "siddhi nAmaka" pAMcavAM aGga hai / kisI vidvAna ne kahA hai : sAmAdibhirupAyairyo kArya siddhi pracintayet / na nirvegaM kvacidyAti tasya tat siddhayati dhruvam / / 1 // --------- - artha :- jo manuSya, sAma, dAma, daNDa va bheda upAyoM se kArya siddhi cintavana karatA hai aura kahIM para usase virakta nahIM hotA, usakA kArya niHsandeha nizcaya se avazya siddha hotA hai / / / / / ataeva mantrI kA "kArya siddhi" nAmA pA~cavAM mantrAGga avazya honA cAhie / / rAjyavRddhi va surakSA kI abhilASA vAle rAjA ko paJcAGga yukta mantriyoM KIse ekAda se yA mantrimaNDala se mantraNA kara kArya karanA cAhie 125 // 237

Page #285
mantra - salAha ke ayogya sthAna : nIti vAkyAmRtam AkAze pratizabdavati cAzraye maMtraM na kuryAt // 26 // anvayArtha :- ( AkAze) khule maidAna meM ( pratizabdavati) guphA Adi pratidhvani hone vAle sthAnoM meM (ca) aura aise sthAnoM ke ( Azraye) Azraya meM ( mantram) mantraNA ( na kuryAt) nahIM kare / rAjA ko cAroM ora se khule maidAna meM, guphA kandarAoM- jahA~ AvAja pratidhvanita ho aise sthAnoM meM mantriyoM ke sAtha mantraNA nahIM karanA cAhie / vizeSArtha :- gupta kAryoM kI mantraNA bhI gupta sthAna meM hI honA caahie| yaha sthAna cAroM ora se DhakA rahanA caahie| pratidhvani se rahita honA cAhie | kyoMki mantraNA ke zabdoM kI dhvani bAhara nahIM AnA cAhie / isase bheda khulane kI saMbhAvanA hai / kisI nItikAra ne kahA hai : nirAzrayapradeze tu mantraH kAryoM na bhU bhujA / pratizabdo na yatra syAnmantrasiddhiM pravAJchatA / / 1 // artha : :- mantrasiddhi cAhane vAle rAjA ko khule hue sthAna meM maMtraNA nahIM karanA cAhie tathA jisa sthAna para zabda TakarAkara pratidhvanita nahIM ho usa sthAna para mantraNA karanA cAhie / bheda khulane para maMtraNA kA koI phala nahIM hai 1126 // mantra jAnane ke sAdhana : mukhavikArakarAbhinayAbhyAM pratidhvAnena vA manaH sthamapyarthamabhyUhyanti vicakSaNAH 1127 // anvayArtha :- (hi) nizcaya se ( vicakSaNAH) catura puruSa ( mukha vikAreNa) mukhAkRti (karAbhinayAbhyAM ) hAthoM ke izAroM se (vA) athavA (pratidhvAnena) zabdasaMketa se ( anastham) mana meM sthita ( artham) bhAva ko (api) bhI (abhyUhyanti) samajha jAte haiM / rahasya vidyA meM nipuNa vyakti vadana, hasta, nayana, zabdAdi dhvani ke mAdhyama se mana ke abhiprAya ko jJAta kara lete haiM / vizeSArtha :- catura dUtAdi loga svAmI rAjA ke hRdayagata bhAvoM ko mukha kI AkRti, aura hastAdi aMgoM ke saJcAlanAdi dvArA avagata kara lete haiM / ataeva rAjA ko gupta mantraNA ina logoM ke sAmane nahIM karanA cAhie | anyathA mantra prakAzita ho jAtA hai 1127 || kyoM ki cara ke bAre meM AcArya kundakunda likhate haiM ki varNitApasa vezeSu svAntarbhAvaM nigUhayan / yena kenA'pi yatnena svakAryaM sAdhayeccaraH 116 || kurala kA. pa. che. 59 artha :guptacaroM ko bAhara ki ve sAdhu, tApasI, santoM kA veSa dhAraNa kareM aura khojakara saccA bheda nikAla 238

Page #286
nIti vAkyAmRtam N leM, aura cAhe kucha bhI ho bheda ko khole nahIM gupta rakhe / parantu durjana ke prati vizvasta bhI nahIM rahanA cAhie / vallabhadeva vidvAna kA abhimata hai ki : AkAra riMgitairgatyA ceSTa yA bhASaNena ca / netra vakA vikAreNa gRhyate'ntargataM manaH / / 2 / / artha :- mukhAkRti, abhiprAya, gAyana, ceSTA, AyaNa aura kSetra, mukha ko sikA-saMcAlanoM dvArA mAnasika bhAvoM ko grahaNa kara liyA jAtA hai / 1 // ataeva gupta mantraNA gupta sthAnoM meM, ekAnta meM hI karanA cAhie 127 // gupta vicAra ko surakSita rakhane kI avadhi : AkAryasiddhe rakSitavyo maMtraH / / 28 / / anvayArtha :- (AkAryasiddhe) kArya kI siddhi hone paryanta (maMtra:) mantra (rakSitavyaH) surakSita-gopanIya rakhanA caahie| vizeSArtha :- jaba taka saMkalpita yA prArambhika kArya kI pUrNatA na ho jAye, taba usake kArya-kalApoM kI yojanA gupta rakhanI cAhie / vivekI jana ko apanA mantra gopya rakhanA cAhie / prakaTa hone para kArya nahIM hogI | vidura vidvAna ne kahA hai : ekaM viSaraso hanti zastreNaikazca vadhyate / sa rASTra samajaM hanti rAjAnaM dharmaviplavaH / / artha :- viSabhakSaNa kevala khAne vAle vyakti ko aura khaDgAdi bhI mAtra eka hI AdamI ko mArate haiM, parantu dharma kA nAza yA mantra kA bheda samasta deza aura sArI prajA ko vidhvaMza kara detA hai / rAjA-rAjya sabakA saMhAra kara detA hai mNtrbhed| isalie mantra ko gopya hI rakhanA cAhie / 28 || aparikSita sthAna meM maMtraNA karane kA phala : divAnaktaM vA'parIkSya maMtrayamANasyAbhimataH pracchanno vA bhinanni mantram / / 29 / / anvayArtha :- (divA) dina meM (vA) athavA (naktaM) rAtri meM (aparIkSya) binA parIkSA kiye sthAna meM (maMtrayamANasya) mantraNA karane vAle kA (abhimataH) abhiprAya (vA) athavA (pacchannaH) gupta kArya rUpa (mantram) mantraNA (bhinatti) naSTa ho jAtA hai / binA parIkSA kiye sthAna meM mantraNA karane vAle rAjA kA maMtra gopanIya nahIM raha sakegA, vaha prakAzita ho jaayegaa| kyoMki chipA huA AtmIya puruSa use prakaTa kara detA hai / / 29 // ukta kathana ko aitihAsika dRSTAnta : zrUyate kila rajanyAM vaTavRkSa pracchanno vara rucira-pra-zi-kheti pizAcebhyo vRttAntamupazrutya caturakSarAyaH 1 pAdaiH zlokamekaM cakAreti 10 239

Page #287
nIti vAkyAmRtam anyayArtha :- ( zrUyate) purAtanapuruSoM se sunA gayA ki ( kila) nizcaya se ( rajanyAm) rAtri meM ( vaTavRkSe ) vaTavRkSa tale (pracchannaH) chupe ( vararucira ) vara ruci ne (pra-zi-khe - ti) cAra caraNa ke ina eka eka akSara ko (pizAcebhyo) pizAcoM dvArA ( vRttAntam ) samAcAra ( upazrutya ) sunakara (caturakSarAdyaiH) cAra akSaroM dvArA ( pAdaiH) pAdoM se (ekam ) eka ( zlokam ) zloka ( cakAreti ) ravaliyA / vRkSa para baiThe pizAca maMtraNA kara rahe the unake pratyeka zloka paMkti ke eka-eka akSara ra-pra-zi-khe-ti se zloka pUrNa kara unake abhiprAya ko jJAta kara liyA / vizeSArtha :- vararuci nAmaka eka rAjyamantrI ne vaTavRkSa para baiThe pizAcoM kA gupta kathana suna liyA / hiraNyagupta ke dvArA kahe zloka ke pratyeka pAda ke eka-eka akSara se pUrNa zloka banA liyA aura gupta rahasya kholakara maravA DAlA / pUrNa vRttAnta nimna prakAra hai : vararuci naMda rAjA jo ki 322 I. pU. meM bhArata kA samrAT huA thA mantrI hai // eka samaya nanda rAjA kA putra rAjakumAra hiraNyagupta vana meM krIDArtha gayA / usane apane mitra ko nidrA meM mAra ddaalaa| usa puruSa ne marate samaya " a-pra-zi-kha" ye akSara uccarita kiye the / use sunakara apane priya mitra ko dhokhe se mArA gayA samajha kara hiraNyagupta mitra ke sAtha droha karane ke pApa se jJAna zUnya, kiMkartavya vimUDha aura adhika zoka ke kAraNa pAgala kI taraha vyAkula hokara kucha kAla taka svayaM bhI usI aTavI meM bhaTakatA rahA 1 pazcAt rAjakarmacAriyoM ne anveSaNA kara use nanda rAjA ke pAsa lAye / yaha rAjA sabhA meM lAyA gayA to zoka se pIDita ho a-pra-zi-kha, aprazikha, varNoM kA bAra-bAra uccAraNa kara vyAkula hone lagA / nanda rAjA ina akSaroM kA artha nahIM samajhA aura usane apanI mantrI -purohitoM ko artha lagAne kI AjJA dI, parantu ve bhI mauna sAdha kara raha gye| unameM se vararuci nAmaka mantrI bolA, rAjan ! maiM eka do dina bAda inakA artha samajhAU~gA / isa prakAra pratijJAbaddha hokara vaha usI vana meM vaTavRkSa ke nIce jAkara chupa gayA / vahA~ usane rAtri meM pizAcoM ke dvArA ukta vRttAnta ( hiraNyaguptarAjakumAra ke dvArA sote hue puruSa ko khaDga se zira kATa kara mArA ) ko sunA / pazcAt prakaraNa kA jJAna ho jAne se usane pratyeka caraNa ke eka-eka akSara se zloka banAkara rAjA ko sunAyA / vaha zloka nimna prakAra hai : anena vanAntare tava putreNa prasuptasya zikhAmAkramya pAdena khaDgenopahataM ziraH // 11 // / artha :- isI Apake putra ne arthAt nanda rAjA ke putra hiraNyagupta ne vana meM sote hue manuSya kI coTI khIMcakara khaDga se usakA zira kATa DAlA 111 // abhiprAya itanA hI hai ki sthAna kI parIkSA karake hI vahA~ gupta mantraNA karanA cAhie | 130 // aba gupta salAha ke ayogya vyakti : na taiH saha mantraM kuryAt yeSAM pakSIyeSvapakuryAt // 131 | anvayArtha : (yeSAm ) jinake ( pakSIyeSu ) parivAradi ke vyaktiyoM kA (apakuryAt) apakAra kiyA ho (tai: una logoM ke (saha) sAtha meM ( mantram) gupta mantraNA ( na kuryAt ) nahIM kare / 240

Page #288
nIti vAkyAmRtam jinake badhu-bAMdhavoM ko vadha-bandhanAdi dvArA apakAra kiyA hai unake pAravArika virodhiyoM ke sAtha bhI gupta mantraNA-salAha nahIM karanI cAhie / kyoMki unake dvArA bheda prakAzana kA bhaya rahatA hai / / vizeSArtha :- manuSya ke andara pratizodha kI prabala bhAvanA hotI hai / usake ubhar3ane kA samaya nizcita nahIM hotaa| ata: kabhI bhI virodha kara gupta mantra ko prakAzita kara sakate haiM / zukra vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : yeSAM vadhAdikaM kuryAt pArthivazca virodhinAm / teSAM sambandhibhiH sArddha maMtra: kAryoM na karhicit // artha :- rAjA ko apane virodhI, jinako vadana bhagAvi daNDa de cukA hai, unake sAtha kabhI bhI gupta mantraNAsalAha parAmarza nahIM karanA cAhie / kyoMki kahAvat hai - "jala ko aura kula ko milane meM dera nahIM lagatI" dUsarI bAta hai "ghoTUM peTa ko hI namate haiM / / " apane kuTumba parivAra kA hI pakSa mAnava svIkAra karatA hai / ataH manuSya kI samyak parIkSA kara apane anukUla rahane vAloM ke sAtha hI gupta salAha karanA zreSTha hai 181 // mantra ke samaya na Ane vAle vyakti kA svarUpa : anAyukto mantrakAle na tiSThet / / 32 // anvayArtha :- (anAyukto) binA bulAyA vyakti (mantrakAle) gupta maMtraNA ke samaya (mantrakAle) maMtraNA ke samaya meM (na tiSThet) nahIM rahe / napati kI AjJA binA koI bhI vyakti mantraNA ke samaya usa sthAna ke Asa-pAsa va vahA~ para nahIM rahe / vizeSArtha :- pRthvI pati ne jina-jina satpuruSoM ko AhvAna kiyA ho (bulAyA ho) vahI-vahI vyakti rAjA ke pAsa mantraNA karate samaya raheM anya nahIM / rAjA kA atyanta nikaTavartI priya mitra bhI vahA~ (gusa maMtraNA kAla meM) pahu~ca jAtA hai to rAjA usase ruSTa ho jAtA hai / zukra vidvAna ne isa viSaya meM kahA haiM : yo rAjA mantra belAyAmanAhUtaH pragacchati / __ ati prasAda yukto'pi vipriyatvaM vrAneddhi saH / / 1 / / artha :- jo nRpa kI mantra belA meM binA bulAye hI calA AtA hai jaisI kahAvat hai "mAna na mAna maiM terA mehamAna" bana baiThatA hai vaha apanI maryAdA ko ghaTAtA hai / arthAta priya hone para bhI rAjyAdi kA kopa bhAjana hotA mantraNA ko prakAzita karane vAle dRSTAntaH-- tathA ca zrUyate zukasArikAbhyAmanyaizca tiryagbhimantrabhedaH kRtaH / / 33 // anvayArtha :- (tathA) usI prakAra (zrUyate) sunA jAtA hai ki (zuka sArikAbhyAm) totA, mainAdi dvArA (ca) aura (anyaizca) dUsare bhI (tiryagbhiH ) pazu Adi dvArA (mantrabhedaH) gupta mantra prakAzita (kRtaH) kiyA gyaa| manuSya kI kyA bAta pazu-pakSI bhI gupta mantra ko prakAzita karane vAle dekhe jAte haiM 133 // 2 241

Page #289
nIti vAkyAmRtam abhiprAya yaha hai ki mantraNA karane ke sthAna meM pazu pakSiyoM kA saMcAra bhI nahIM rahanA cAhie / nIrava, ekAnta, / zAnta sthAna meM hI vivekI pRthvIpatiyoM ko gupta mantraNA karanA yogya hai / / 3 / / mantra prakAzita hone se kaSTa hotA hai : mantrabhedAdutpannaM vyasanaM duSpratividheyaM sthAt / / 34 // anvayArtha :- (mantra) gupta salAha (bhedAt) prakaTa hone se (utpannam) utpanna huA (vyasanam) kaSTa (duSpratividheyama) kaThina pratikArI (syAt) hogA / rahasya khula jAne para hone vAlA kaSTa duSparihArya evaM tIla kaSTa hAyaka hotA hai / vizeSArtha :- pRthvIpati ko apane mantra kArya meM vizeSa sAvadhAna rahane kI AvazyakatA hai / kyoMki mantra bheda kA kleza dunira hotA hai / garga vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : maMtra bhedAcA bhUpasya vyasanaM sampajAyate / tatkRcchAnnAzamabhyeti kRcchreNApyathavA na vA ? 1 // artha :- maMtra ke khula jAne para rAjA kA kaSTa itanA kaThina hotA hai ki usakA nivAraNa kaSTa sAdhya hotA hai athavA anekoM dusAdhya upAyoM se bhI naSTa nahIM hotA / niSkarSa yaha hai ki vipatti Ane ke pUrva hI usako bAMdha denA cAhie / "pAnI pahale pAra bAMdhanA" kahAvata ke anusAra samyak viveka pUrvaka mantraNA kA sthAnAdi parizodhana kara lenA anivArya hai 184 / / jina kAraNoM se gupta mantraNA prakaTa hotI hai : iGgitamAkAro madaH pramAdo nidrA ca maMtrabhedakAraNAni / / 35 // anvayArtha :- (maMtrabhedasya) gupta maMtra bheda ke (kAraNAni) kAraNa haiM - (iGgitam) izArA (AkAro) mukhAdi kI ceSTA, (madaH) ahaMkAra (pramAdaH) Alasya (ca) aura (nindrA) nIMda / gupta mantra bheda ke pA~ca kAraNa haiM - 1. iGgita - mukhAdi kI ceSTA 2. zarIra kI raudra yA saumya AkRti 3. zarAba Adi pInA 4. pramAda asAvadhAnI karanA aura 5. nidrA bAhulya ||35 / / 1. iGgita kA lakSaNa : iGgitamanyathAvRttiH / / 36 // anvayArtha :- (anyathAvRtti) netrAdi aMgoM kI svabhAva se viparIta ceSTA (iGgitam) izArA [asti] / gapta abhiprAya ko prakaTa karane vAlI zarIra kI ceSTA vizeSa ko igita kahate haiM / athavA svAbhAvika kriyAoM se bhitra kriyAoM ke sampAdana kA iGgita kahA jAtA hai 186 // 2. AkAra kA lakSaNa : kopa prasAda janitAzarIrI vikRtirAkArAH 187 // anvayArtha :- (kopAt) krodha se (prasAdAt) prasannatA se (janitA) utpanna (zarIrI) zarIra kI (vikRttiH / 242

Page #290
nIti vAkyAmRtam N) raudra va saumya AkRti ko (AkAraH) AkAra [kathyate] kahA jAtA hai / / rUSTa hone se cehare Adi para bhayaMkara, aura kisI ke prati anugraha karane yA harSa se jo Ananda rUpa prasannatA dRSTigata hotI hai use "AkAra" kahate haiM / B7 // 3. mada : pAnasvI saMgAdi janito harSo mada : / / 38 / / anvayArtha :- (pAna) madyapAna (strI saMgAdi) strI saMbhoga Adi se (janitaH) utpanna (harSaH) prasannatA ko (madaH) mada kahate haiM / viSaya bhogoM se indriya janya sukha milatA hai / isase utpanna prasAda-prasannatA ko Agama meM 'mada' kahA jAtA vizeSArtha :- bhogI-saMsArI prANI mAnava madyAdi kuvyasanoM meM lampaTI unake sevana hAni dekhate hue bhI unhIM meM raca-paca AnandAnubhava karatA hai / isI ko yahA~ 'mada' saMjJA nAma pradAna kiyA hai / / 38 // 4. pramAda kA svarUpa : pramAdo gotraskhalanAdi hetuH / / 1 / / anvayArtha :- (gotraskhalanAdi) gotragata nAmAdi ko bhUla jAne kA (hetuH) kAraNa (pramAdaH) pramAda kahalAtA vizeSArtha :- kisI kA nAma bhUla jAnA / anyathA - anya kA anya nAmoccAraNa karanA, asAvadhAnI bartanA / hai / apane athavA para ke nAma ko bhala jAnA athavA anyathA pralApa karanA icchita kArya ko tyAga anya kAma karane laganA, jApa, pUjA bhUla jAnA - arthAt kAryoM meM asAvadhAnI vartana karanA "pramAda" kahalAtA hai |B9 // anyathA cikirSato'nyathA vRtti rvA pramAdaH / / 40 / / anvayArtha :- (cikirSataH) vicAra kiyA (anyathA) anya prakAra (vA) tathA (vRttiH) kArya (anyathA) dUsare prakAra se karanA (pramAdaH) pramAda hai / kisI kArya kI yojanA eka prakAra se banAI aura usakA kArya dUsare prakAra se karanA yaha bhI pramAda hai / yathA yojanA banAI zrI sammeda zikhara meM vidhAna-pUjA karanA hai aura sonAgira meM hI karane lage / yaha asAvadhAnI yA pramAda huaa|140 || 5. nidrA kA lakSaNa : nidrAntarito [nidritaH ] / / 41 // anvayArtha :- [nidrita:] nIMda lene para (nidrAntaritaH) punaH nidrA lekara sone vAlA / 243

Page #291
nIti vAkyAmRtam zramaglAni ko dUra karane ke lie nIMda lenA nidrA hai / parantu pragAr3ha nIMda lenA yA nIMda para nIMda lenA yahI yAtaka hai 1141 // uparyukta ye pA~ca bAteM gupta mantra kA bhedana karatI haiM / sArAMza yaha hai ki gupta mantraNA karate samaya rAjA yA maMtrI Adi AGgopAGga se izArA kareMge to hAva-bhAva se usakA abhiprAya avagata ho jAtA hai, isI prakAra krodha se raudra pariNAma, harSa se saumyAkRti dekhakara guptacara vigraha va sandhi ko jJAta kara sakate haiM / isI prakAra zarAba Adi pInA, pramAda karanA, nidrA lenA ye bhI gupta bheda prakAzana ke hetU haiM / arthAt pragAr3ha naze meM, asAvadhAnI va gaharI nidrA meM rahasyoddhATaka zabdoccAraNa kara sakatA hai / ata: uparyukta pA~coM bAtoM kA parihAra karanA cAhie 141 // vaziSTa vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai ki : maMtrayitvA mahIpena karttavyaM zubhaceSTitam / AkArazca zubhaH kAryatyAcyA nidrAmadAlasaH / / artha :- nRpa ko gupta mantraNA karane ke samaya apane mukha kI AkRti saumya aura zarIra AkRti ko saralasvAbhAvika rakhanI cAhie / tathA nidrA, mada aura Alasya kA parityAga kara denA cAhie / anyathA bheda-rahasya chipA nahIM raha sakegA 141 // nizcita vicAra ko zIghra kAryAnvita karanA cAhie : uddhata mantro na dIrghasUtraH syAt / / 42 // anvayArtha :- (uddhRta) nizcita kiyA (mantraH) gupta maMtraNA (dIrgha sUtraH na syAt) adhika samaya taka nahIM rokanA cAhie / jo mantraNA nirdhArita ho use atizIghra kAryarUpa meM pariNata kara DAlanA cAhie / kyoMki vilamba karane se maMtrabheda khulane kA bhaya rahanA hai / vizeSArtha :- kauTilya ne bhI kahA hai : "avAptArtha: kAlaM nAtikrameta"kau. a. zAstra sUtra 50. maMtrAdhikAra arthAta - prayojana ko nizcita kara use zIghratizIghra hI kArya rUpa pariNata kara denA cAhie / samaya ko vyartha gaMvAnA ucita nahIM hai / / zukra kahate yo mantraM mantrayitvA tu nAnuSThAnaM karoti ca / tatkSaNAttasya maMtrasya, jAyate nAtra saMzayaH / / 1 // artha :- jo puruSa, nRpati yA anya koI vicAra nizcita kara use usI samaya kAryAnvita nahIM karatA - AcaraNa meM nahIM lAtA, use maMtra kA phala - (kAryasiddhi) prApta nahIM hotA 142 nizcita vicAra ke anusAra kArya na karane se hAni : ananuSThAne chAtravat kiM mantreNa / / 43 // 44

Page #292
nIti vAkyAmRtam / anvayArtha :- (chAtraH) vidyArthI (vat) ke samAna (ananuSThAne) kArya rUpa AcaraNa meM nahIM lAne para (mantreNa) mantra se (kim) kyA [prayojam asti] kyA artha siddha hotA hai ? kucha nahIM / kisI bhI nirNIta kArya ko zIghrAtizIghra kAryAnvita karanA cAhie / vizeSArtha :- kisI bhI kArya kI yojanA nizcita hote hI usa dhAraNA ko kAryAnvita kara lenA cAhie | anyathA pramAdI vidyArthI ke samAna samasta zrama vyartha ho jAyegA / jisa prakAra pramAdI ziSya guru ke pAsa mantra to sIkha le, parantu tadanakUla usakA prayoga na kare / jApAdi anuSThAna nahIM kare to vaha mantra sIkhanA vyartha / / zukra vidvAna ne isa viSaya meM nimna vicAra vyakta kiye haiM : yo mantra mantrayitvA tu nAnuSThAnaM karoti ca / / . sa tasya vyarthatAM yAti chAtrasyeva pramAdinaH / / 1 // artha :- jo vijIgaSu mantra kA nizcaya karake tadanusAra yadi kArya nahIM karatA hai, usakA yaha mantra pramAdIAlasI vidyArthI kI bhA~ti vyartha hI ho jAtA hai / / sarvatra puruSArtha kI mahimA hai / pratyeka kArya kI siddhi satpuruSArtha se hotI hai 143 // isI kA dRSTAnta se samarthana : na hauSadhi parijJAnAdeva vyAdhiprazamaH / / 44 / / anvayArtha :- (hi) nizcaya se (auSadhiparijJAnAt) auSadhi kI jAnakArI mAtra se (aiva) hI (vyAdhiH) roga (prazamaH) upazama (na) nahIM (bhavati) hotA hai / 44 // davAI ke guNamAtra jJAta karane se rogopazama nahIM hotA, apitu usakA yathAvidhi yathocita sevana karane se vyAdhi kA nAza hotA hai / usI prakAra kevala guptamantraNA kara kisI kArya kI yojanA mAtra banAne se iSTa kArya kI siddhi nahIM hotI, apitu use kAryAnvita karane se hotI hai / vizeSArtha :- jisa prakAra auSadhi kA jJAna mAtra roga nAza kA kAraNa nahIM, apitu usakA yathAkAla, yathAvidhi prayoga karane se iSTa kArya svAsthya kI prApti hotI hai / isI prakAra mantraNA kA prayoga karane se sandhi-vigrahAdi uddezya kI siddhi hotI hai| vidvAna nArada ne bhI kahA hai : vijJAte bheSaje yadvat binA bhakSaM na nazyati / vyAdhistathA ca mantre'pi na siddhiH katyavarjite / / artha :- auSadhi jJAta hone para bhI, jisa prakAra usake bhakSaNa kiye binA roga zAnta nahIM hotA usI prakAra mantraNA siddhi bhI usake prayoga ke binA nahIM ho sakatI / abhiprAya yaha hai ki yojanA ko yathAzakti zIghratizIghra kAryAnvita karanA cAhie / 245

Page #293
nIti vAkyAmRtam N saMsAra meM prANiyoM kA zatru : nAsthadhivekAt para: prANinAM zatruH 145 // anvayArtha :- (avivekAt) avicAra se (paraH) adhika (prANinAm) prANiyoM kA (zatruH) ripu (na) nahIM [asti ] hai / binA vicAre kArya sampAdana karane se adhika balavAna anya koI zatru nahIM hai / vizeSArtha :- manuSya buddhi jIvI prANI hai / buddhi kA phala viveka hai / nItizAstra kA vijJAna pratyeka mAnava ko honA cAhie / vijJAna yA viveka hI mAnava ko badha, bandhanAdi kaSToM se rakSA kara sakatA hai / guru vidvAna ne bhI likhA hai : avivekaH zarIrastho manuSyANAM mahAripuH / yazcAnuSThAna mAtro'pikaroti badhabandhanam // 1 // artha :- ajJAna-mUrkhatA prANiyoM kA mahAna zatru hai / jisake kAraNa se manuSyoM ko nAnA prakAra ke badha bandhana sahana karane par3ate haiM / abhiprAya itanA hI hai ki manuSya aviveka vaza lakSya se cUka jAtA hai aura aneka vipattiyoM kA zikAra bana jAtA hai |45 || svayaM karane yogya kArya ko dUsare se karAne se hAni : AtmasAdhyamanyena kArayannauSadha mUlyAdiva vyAdhiM cikitsati 146 // anvayArtha :- (AtmAsAdhyam) svataH karane yogya kArya (anyena) dUsare ke dvArA (kArayan) karAne vAlA (auSadhamUlyAt) auSadhi ke mUlya ke jJAna (iva) samAna (vyAdhi) roga (cikitsati) nivRtti karatA hai| jo vyakti svayaM ke karane yogya kArya ko anya vyakti dvArA karAtA hai, vaha auSadhi ke mUlya jJAna se roga kI cikitsA karAne ke samAna hai| vizeSArtha :- jisa prakAra mAtra davAI kI kImata samajha lene mAtra se roga kI nirvRti nahIM hotI, usI prakAra svayaM karane yogya kArya ko dUsare se karAne se siddha nahIM ho sakatA / kahAvata hai "apane mare binA svarga nahIM milatA" arthAt apanA kArya svayaM apane hI karanA cAhie / tabhI kArya siddhi hotI hai / / bhRgu vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : AtmasAdhyaM tu yatkAryaM yo'nyapAzrvAt sumandadhIH / kArApayati sa vyAdhiM nayed bheSajamUlyataH / / 1 / / artha :- jo ajJAnI, mUrkha manuSya svayaM karane yogya kArya ko dUsaroM se karAtA hai, vaha auSadhi kA kevala mUlya samajhane se roga kA nAza karanA cAhatA hai / / / / svayaM ke karane yogya kArya ko apane Apa hI karanA cAhie 146 // 246

Page #294
nIlihAlyAnam svAmI kI unnati-avanati kA sevaka para prabhAva : yo yatpratibaddhaH sa tena sahodayavyayI / / 47 / / anvayArtha :- (yo) jo vyakti (yat) jisase (pratibaddhaH) Azraya prApta hai (sa:) vaha (tena) usake sAtha (saha) sAtha (udaya:) unnati aura (vyayaH) avanati [bhavati] hotI hai / / jo sevaka apane svAmI kI bhakti karatA hai usakI unnati va avanati usake sAtha-sAtha hI hotI hai| vizeSArtha :- mAlika kA utthAna hotA hai to sevaka kA bhI mahattva bar3hatA hai aura yadi svAmI avanati patha para calegA to sevaka kA bhI usI prakAra kA prabhutva kSINa hotA hai / arthAt svAmI kI Arthika hAnivRddhi hone para sevaka bhI hAni-vRddhi avasthA ko prApta karatA hai / bhAgurI vidvAn ne bhI isa viSaya meM kahA hai : sarastoya samo rAjA bhRtyaH padmAkaropamaH / tavRddhayA vRddhimabhyeti tadvinAze vinazyati // 1 // artha :- rAjA sarovara ke nIra sadRza hai, usakA sevaka kamala samUha ke samAna hai / isalie rAjA kI vRddhi se usakI vRddhi aura hAni se hAni honA svAbhAvika hai / sarovara meM jala vRddhigata hotA to kamala bhI Upara Upara hotA jAtA hai / jala sUkhA to kamala bhI / ataH rAjA kI unnati aura avanati sevaka ko prabhAvita karatI hI hai 147 // svAmI ke Azraya se sevaka ko lAbha : svAbhinAdhiSThito meSo'pi siMhAyate / / 48 // anvayArtha :- (meSa:) meDhA (api) bhI (svAminA) mAlika se (adhiSThitaH) Azraya se (siMhAyate) zera ke samAna balavAna ho jAtA hai / / kahAvata hai "apanI galI meM kuttA bhI zera hotA hai / " sAdhAraNa mer3hA bhI sahAya pAkara siMha samAna ho jAtA hai| usI prakAra rAjA ke samunnata hone para sevaka bhI balavAna hotA hai aura rAjA kI hAni sevaka ko bhI balahIna banA detI hai / / raibhya vidvAna ne isa viSaya meM likhA hai : svAminAdhiSThi to bhRtyaH parasmAdapi kAtaraH / zvApi siMhAyate yadvannijaM svAminamAzritaH // 1 // artha :- jisa prakAra apane svAmI kA Azraya prApta kara zvAna-kuttA bhI zera bana jAtA hai usI prakAra sevaka (naukara) bhI apane mAlika kA Azraya-sahayoga prApta kara kAyara bhI vIra puruSa bana jAtA hai / / gupta salAha ke samaya maMtriyoM kA kartavya : mantrakAle vigRhya vivAdaH svairAlApazca na karttavyaH / 149 // 247

Page #295
nIti vAkyAmRtam anvayArtha :- (mantrakAle) gupta mantraNA ke samaya (vigRhya) kalaha karake (vivAdaH) vAda-vivAda (ca) aura (zvairAlApa:) svacchanda haMsI-majAkAdi (na karttavyaH) nahIM karanA cAhie / ekAnta meM kisI rahasyapUrNa viSaya kA nirNaya lete samaya maMtriyoM ko vyartha visambAda karake vitaNDA utpanna nahIM karanA cAhie aura haMsI majAka bhI nahIM karanA cAhie / vizeSArtha :- kalaha karane se vaira virodha aura svacchanda haMsI-majAkAdi-anubhava zUnya vArtAlApa karane se anAdara hotA hai / ataH mantriyoM ko mantravelA meM asaMgata prasaMga cher3a kara vyartha kI carcA nahIM karanI cAhie / isa viSaya meM guru vidvAna ne bhI likhA hai : virodhavAkya hAsyAni maMtrakAla upasthite / ye kuryu mantriNasteSAM maMtrakAryaM na siddhiyati / / 1 // artha :- jo mantrI mantraNA karate samaya vaira-virodhotpAdaka vAda-vivAda yA haMsI majAka karane lagate haiM unake kArya kI siddhi nahIM hotI / ata: kAryAnusAra kAla kA parijJAna dRSTi meM rakhakara vArtAlApa karanA cAhie / asaMgata carcA nahIM kareM / mantra kA pradhAna prayojana-phala : aviruddharasvairairvihito mantro laghunopAyena mahataH kAryasya siddhirmatraphalam / / 50 // pAThAntara-laghunopAyena mahana: kArthasya siddhi mantra phalam / / parantu urNa bheda vizeSa nahIM hai / / 50 // anvayArtha :- (aviruddhaiH) vaira-virodha rahita (asvairaiH) svacchandatA rahita (vihitaH) mantraNA kI gaI (laghunA) alpa (upAyena) prayatna se (mahataH) mahAna (kAryasya) kArya kI (siddhiH) saphala [bhavati] hotI hai / [idameva] yahI (mantraphalam) mantraNA kA phala hai / zAnti aura gambhIratA se gusa viSaya kI ekAnta vivecanA alpa prayAsa se siddhi pradAna karatI hai / vizeSArtha :- laghu upAya se laghu kArya aura mahat upAya se mahAn kArya kI siddhi honA yaha mantrazakti kA phala nahIM hai / kAraNa ki isa prakAra ke kArya to binA mantraNA ke bhI ho sakate haiM / parantu alpa samaya aura laghu upAyoM se mahAn kArya kI siddhi honA mantraNA kA yathArtha kArya hai / mAhAtmya hai / nArada vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai - sAvadhAnAzca ye maMtraM caka rekAntamAzritAH / sAdhayanti narendrasya kRtyaM klezavivarjitam / / 1 / / artha :- satarka-buddhimanta mantrI ekAnta meM baiThakara SADguNya-saMdhi, vigraha Adi sambandhI mantraNA kare / isa prakAra mantraNA karane vAlA mantrI rAjA ke mahAna kArya ko bhI saralatA se binA kaSTa ke hI siddha kara detA hai 1500 ukta vAkya kA dRSTAnta dvArA samarthana : na khalu tathA hastenotthApyate grAvA yathA dAruNA / / 51 // 248

Page #296
nIti vAkyAmRtam anvayArtha :- (yathA) jisa prakAra (grAvA) vizAla caTTAna (dAruNA) Ter3I nukIlI lakar3I ke dvArA (utthApyate) uThAyI jAtI hai (khalu) nizcaya se (tathA) usa prakAra (hastena ) hAtha se (na) nahIM / vizAlagar3hI huyI caTTAna mahAn parizrama karane para bhI hAthoM se nahIM ukhAr3I jA sakatI / vahI Ter3I lakar3I (kudAlI) dvArA AsAnI se ukhAr3a kara nikAlI jA sakatI / usI prakAra kaThina kArya bhI sahI mantraNA dvArA sAdhya kara liyA jAtA hai / vizeSArtha :- yukti se kaThina kArya bhI sarala ho jAtA hai / vizAla zilA jamIna meM gar3hI rahane para bhI tirachI lakar3I ke sahAre saralatA se nikAlI jA sakatI hai / usa prakAra hAthoM ke dvArA kaThina parizrama karane para bhI nahIM uThAyI jA sktii| isI prakAra mantra zakti se duruha kArya bhI svalpa parizrama se hI AsAnI se siddha kiyA jA sakatA hai / hArIta vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : yat kArya sAdhayed rAjA klezaiH saMgrAmapUrvakaiH / maMtreNa sukhasAdhyaM tattasmAnmaMtraM prakArayet // artha :- bhUpAla jisa kAma ko (aprApta rAjyAdi ko) yuddha karake aneka kaSTa uThAkara bhI siddha karatA hai usa kArya ko mantra kI sahAyatA ke binA zrama se anAyAsa hI sAdha letA hai / isalie vivekiyoM ko satat mantraNApUrvaka kArya sampAdana karanA cAhie / mantraNA karanA atyAvazyaka hai |1511 rAjA kA zatru kaisA mantrI hotA hai : sa maMtrI zatruryo nRpecchayA'kAryamapi kAryarUpatayA'nuzAsti / / 52 // anvayArtha :- (saH) vaha (mantrI) saciva (zatru:) ripu hai (yaH) jo (nRpasya) rAjA kI (icchayA) icchAnusAra calatA huA (akAryam) nahIM karane yogya (api) bhI (kAryarupatayA) karaNIya ke samAna darzA (anuzAsti) kArya sampAdana kA prayatna karAtA hai / jo mantrI apane svAmI ko viparIta salAha dekara anuzAsita karatA hai, vaha maMtrI rAjA kA zatru hai / vizeSArtha :- yadi rAjA anucita kArya karanA cAhatA hai aura mantrI se usa viSaya meM parAmarza karatA hai / mantrI yaha socakara ki rAjA viparIta kArya kA samarthana karatA hai aura rAjA ko prasanna rakhane kI ceSTA meM rahatA hai vaha maMtrI rAjA kA parama zatru hai / bhAguri ne kahA hai : akRtyaM kRtyarUpaM ca satyaM cAqatya saMjJitAM / nivedayati bhUpasya sa vairI maMtrirupa dhRk // 1 // artha :- jo maMtrI rAjA ko akartavya kA karttavya aura kartavya kA akarttavya batalAtA hai vaha maMtrI rupa meM zatru hai 174 jo nisvArtha vRtti se svAmI kI sevA karatA hai vahI mitra hotA hai aura apane svArtha ke lAlaca se jo kartavya aura akartavya ko viparIta kara mAtra khuzAmada karatA hai vaha mitra nahIM zatru hai / / / / 249

Page #297
nIti vAkyAmRtam N mantrI kA karttavya : varaM svAmino duHkhaM na punarakAryopadezena tadvinAzaH / / 53 / / anvayArtha :- (svAminaH) rAjA ko (duHkhaM) kaSTa denA (varam) uttama hai (puna:) kintu (akAryopadezena) akRtya kA upadeza se (tat) usakA (vinAza:) nAza karanA [na] yogya nahIM / pAThAntara :- (varaM svAmino maraNAd duHkha na punara kAryopadezena tadvinAza:) arthAt sacce maMtrI kA kartavya hai ki vaha apane svAmI bhUpati ko sadA tAtkAlika kaThora parantu bhaviSya meM mRdu va madhura hitakAraka upadeza deveM / isa prakAra ke avasara para yadi rAjA krUddha ho mRtyu daNDa bhI de to use svIkAranA zreSTha hai parantu rAjA kI icchAnusAra ahitakArI upadeza dekara use kSati pahu~cAnA uttama nahIM hai / vizeSArtha:- mantrI dvArA kaThora kintu vipAka meM madhura vANI bolakara rAjA ko upadeza karanA zreSTha hai| parantu vartamAna meM priya aura bhaviSya meM ghAtaka phala dene vAlA upadeza kadA'pi nahIM karanA cAhie / rAjA ruSTa hokara kaThora daNDa degA yA rAjya zAsana se bahiSkRta kara degA, apamAnita karegA, isase bhIta hokara ahitakArI-akartavya kA upadeza use kadA'pi nahIM denA cAhie / / nArada ne bhI likhA hai : varaM pIDAkaraM vAkyaM pariNAmasukhAvaham / maMtriNA bhUmipAlasya na mRSTaM yadbhayAnakam / / 1 / / artha :- mantrI ko bhaviSya meM sukhakAraka, vartamAna meM pIDAkAraka vacana bolanA cAhie / kintu tatkAla meM / madhura aura bhaviSya meM kaThora upadeza kabhI bhI nahIM karanA cAhie 153 // mantrI ko Agraha karake bhI kauna sA kartavya karAnA cAhie : pIyUSamapivato bAlasya kiM na kriyate kapolahananam / / 54 // anvayArtha :- (pIyUSam) dugdha (apivataH) nahIM pIne vAle (bAlasya) bacce ke (kim) kyA [mAtA] mA~ (kapola hananam) gAla para cAMTA (na) nahIM lagAtI ? jisa samaya baccA mAtA kA stanapAna nahIM karatA hai to kyA mAtA usake gAla para thappaDa nahIM lagAtI ? lagAtI hai aura dUgdha pAna bhI karAtI hai / isI prakAra mantrI kA kartavya hai vaha rAjA ko kaThora vANI dvArA kaTuka upadeza dekara use sanmArgAruDha karanA hI cAhie / mantrI ko hara prakAra se rAjA kI unnati, yazarakSaNa aura zrI vRddhi kA upAya karanA caahie| pAThAntara bhI hai :"piyUSamapi pivataH bAlasya kiM na kriyate kapAlahananam / / " garga vidvAna ne bhI isa viSaya meM kahA hai - jananI bAlakaM yadvaddhatvA stanyaM prapAyayet / / evamunmArgago rAjA dhAryate maMtriNA pathi / / 1 // artha :- jisa prakAra mAtA bAlaka ko tADanA dekara bhI stana pAna karAtI hai usI prakAra mantrimaNDala dvArA 250

Page #298
nIti vAkyAmRtam / unmArga para AruDha rAjA ko kaThora uktiyA~ dvArA sanmArga para lagAnA cAhie / mantrI vahI saccA aura hitaiSI hotA hai jo rAjA ko akartavya se haTA kara sanmArga para lagAkara usakA kalyANa kare 1153 / / maMtriyoM kA kartavya : maMtriNo rAjadvitIya hRdayatvAnna kenacit saha saMsarga kuryuH / / 55 // anvayArtha :- (mantriNaH) mantrI (rAjJaH) rAjA ke (dvitIya) dUsare (hRdayatvAt) hRdaya hone se (kenacit) kisI ke (saha) sAtha (saMsargam) sambandha (na) nahIM (kuryuH) karanA cAhie / __mantrI rAjA ke hRdayadvitIya hRdaya samAna hote haiM arthAt rAjA hI samajhanA cAhie / use anya ke sAtha sambandhasnehAdi nahIM karanA cAhie / isa viSaya meM zukra ne kahA hai: maMtriNaH pArthivendrANAM dvitIyahRdayaM tataH / tato'nyena na saMsargastaiH kAryoM nRpavRddhaye / / 1 // artha :- maMtrI loga rAjAoM ke hRdaya svarUpa hote haiM / isalie unheM svAmI rAjA ke atirikta anya kisI ke bhI sAtha vizeSa sambandha nahIM rakhanA cAhie / abhiprAya yaha hai ki maMtrI ko pUrNa vizvAsa pAtra honA cAhie aura rAjA kA hara prakAra se hita karane meM udyamazIla honA cAhie / 155 // rAjA ke sukha-duHkha kA maMtriyoM para prabhAva : rAjJo'nugrahavigrahAveva maMtriNAmanugrahavigrahau / / 56 // anvayArtha :- (rAjJaH) rAjA kA (anugraha) sukha sampadA (vigraho) dukha meM (eva) hI (mantrigaNAm) mantriyoM kA (anugraha vigrahau) sukha va dukha (saMbhavati) saMbhava hotA hai / mantriyoM kA kartavya hai ki ve rAjA ke hita kI apekSA rakhakara hI kArya kareM / kyoMki rAjA kA sukha va duHkha hI maMtrI kA sukha va duHkha hai / vizeSArtha :- yadi bhUpAla karttavya-anAcAra kI ora kadama uThAtA hai to mantrI kadApi sahayoga na deM / kyoMki nRpati kA hita kisa meM hai vahI rAya denI cAhie / kunda kunda svAmI kahate haiM : sAdhUdyogeSu suprItiH sAdhanAnAM vinizcayaH / sampatiH spaSTarUpA ca maMtradAturime guNAH // 4 // artha :- parAmarzadAtA saciva kA pradhAna gaNa hai ki ucita, anakala udyogoM kA cunAva kare aura prIti-pUrvaka unheM kAryarUpa meM pariNata bhI kare / arthAt usake sampAdana ke kAraNoM kA yatana kare / tathA sammati pradAna karate samaya nizcayAtmaka aura spaSTa, nirNaya de / isa rIti se vartana karane vAlA saphala maMtrI hotA hai / karala kA.a.64.64. hArIta vidvAna ne bhI likhA hai : 251

Page #299
nIti vAkyAmRtam rAjJaH puSTyA bhavet puSTiH sacivAnAM mahattarA / / vyasanaM vyasanenApi tenatasya hitAzca ye / / 1 // artha :- maMtrIgaNa sadA rAjA ke hitaiSI hote haiM / atarAva rAjA kI unnati se maMtriyoM kI unnati hotI isI prakAra rAjA ke Upara kaSTa hone para mantrI para bhI Apatti AtI hai / / mantriyoM ko satata apane svAmI ke hitAnukUla kriyA karanI cAhie / / 56 / / kartavyaparAyaNa maMtriyoM ke kAryoM meM asaphalatA kyoM ? sa devasyAparAtho na maMtriNAM yat sudhaTitamapi kArya na ghaTate / / 56 // anvayArtha :- (yat) jo (mantriNAm) maMtriyoM kA (sughaTitam) samyak prakAra kiye jAne para (api) bhI (kAryam) kArya (na) nahIM (ghaTate) hotA hai to [ayam] yaha (daivasya) bhAgya kA (aparAdha:) doSa hai (sa:) vaha (maMtriNAm) mantriyoM kA (na) nahIM / yadi mantrI sAvadhAna hokara kArya saMlagna ho aura to bhI kArya viphala ho jAtA hai to usameM rAjA ke pUrvajanma kRta pApodaya samajhanA cAhie na ki mantrI kA aparAdha hai / vizeSArtha :- kisI bhI kArya kI siddhi meM daiva aura puruSArtha donoM ke nimitta kA honA anivArya hai / kabhI daiva kI prabalatA hotI hai to puruSArtha viphala ho jAtA hai aura puruSArtha prabala hone para daiva asaphala ho jAtA hai / yadi puruSArtha yathAyogya hone para bhI kArya siddha na ho to vahA~ rAjA kA durbhAgya hI samajhanA cAhie / / bhArgava vidvAna ne bhI isa prakAra kahA hai : maMtriNAM sAvadhAnAnAM yatkAryaM na prasiddhayakti / tat sa daivasya doSaH syAnna teSAM suhitaiSiNAm / / artha :- rAjA ke kArya meM sAvadhAna aura hitaiSI maMtriyoM kA jo kArya siddha nahIM hotA, usameM unakA koI doSa nahIM, kintu durbhAgya kA hI doSa samajhanA cAhie / / kahA bhI hai "yatne kRti yadi na siddhati ko'tra doSaH "prayatna karane para bhI kArya siddha na ho to isameM kartA kA kyA aparAdha ? kucha bhI nahIM 157 / / rAjA ke kartavya kA nirdeza : sa khalu no rAjA yoM maMtriNo'tikramya varteta / / 58 // anvayArtha :- (yaH) jo (rAjA) nRpa (maMtriNaH) maMtrI kI rAya ko (atikramya) ulaMghana karake (varteta) vartana karatA hai (khalu) nizcaya se (sa:) vaha (rAjA) bhUpa (na) nahIM hai / / jo rAjA maMtrI kI mantraNA na sunatA hai, na tadanusAra AcaraNa karatA hai vaha pRthvI pati kahalAne kA adhikArI nahIM hotA / usakA rAjya naSTa ho jAtA hai / / vizeSArtha :- rAjya kI sthiti mantriyoM ke Azrita rahatI hai / yadi maMtrI rAya de aura rAjA use na sune tathA ARROR 252

Page #300
nIti vaakyaamRtm| N na hI usakA prayoga kare to rAjA rAjya donoM hI saMkaTApanna hoMge / bhAradvAja ne kahA hai : yo rAjA maMtriNAM vAkyaM na karoti hitaiSiNAm / na sa tiSThecciraM rAjye pitR paitAmahe 'pi ca / / 1 // artha :- jo rAjA apane hitaiSI maMtrI kI hitakArI rAya ko yadi nahIM sune to vaha rAjA adhika kAla taka surakSita nahIM raha sakatA / vaha nizcita hI apane pitA, dAdA se calA AyA rAjya cirAkAla nahIM raha sakatA / zIghra hI rAjA sahita rAjya naSTa ho jAyegA / ata: rAjA kA kartavya hai mantraNA se baddha hokara hI rAjya saMcAlita kareM ise dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhie / yaha rAjanIti kA niyama hai "akelA canA bhAr3a nahIM phor3atA" isI prakAra maMtrI kI upekSA kara rAjA rAjya nahIM calA sakatA 1158 || punaH maMtraNA kA mAhAtmya : suvivecitAnmaMtrAinola kArgasiddhi di svAmino na durArAhaH syAt / / 59 / / anvayArtha :- (yadi) agara (svAminaH) rAjA kA (durAgrahaH) haThAgraha (na) nahIM (syAt) hogA to (suvivecitatAt) samyaka vivecanA kiyA gayA (mantrAt) mantra se (kAryasiddhiH) kArya kI pUrNatA (bhavati eva) hotI hI hai| yadi rAjA durAgrahI na ho to pUrvApara samyak vivecanA kara kI gaI mantraNA avazya hI saphala hotI hai| vizeSArtha :- maMtrimaNDala apanI sainika zakti ko sudRDha banAyegA aura zatru ko sainika zakti ko kSINa dekhatA hai, evaM deza kAla kA vicAra karake sandhi-vigrahAdi kArya prArambha karatA hai to usakI vijaya niyama se avazyaMbhAvI hai / parantu isa avasara rAjA kI anumati bhI paramAvazyaka hai, use durAgrahI nahIM honA cAhie 159 // RSiputraka ne bhI likhA hai : sumaMtritasya maMtrasya siddhirbhavati zAzvatI / yadi syAnnAnyathA bhAvo maMtriNA saha pArthivaH / / artha :- yadi pArthiva-rAjA virodha na kare, durAgrahI na ho to acchI taraha se prakAzita-vicArita maMtraNA kI siddhi niH sandeha niyama se hotI hI hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki rAjA ko maMtrI-saciva samUha kI apekSA rakhanI cAhie / durAgraha yA haThAgraha meM nahIM par3anA cAhie / / 59 // parAkrama zUnya rAjA kI hAni : __ adhikramato rAjyaM vaNik khaDga yaSTiriva / / 60 // anvayArtha :- (avikramataH) parAkramarahita (rAjya) rAjya (vaNik khaDgayaSTiH) baniyA-vyApArI seTha kI talavAra (iva) samAna [asti] hai / 253

Page #301
nIti vAkyAmRtam vaNik vyApAra kara sakatA hai / hathiyAra calAnA kyA jAne ? jo jisa viSaya kA jJAtA nahIM vaha usameM saphala kaise hogA ? nahIM ho sakatA / isa prakAra parAkrama rahita rAjA bhI rAjya saMcAlana meM saphala nahIM ho sakatA / / _ vizeSArtha :- zastrAstra calAne meM dakSatA prApta nahIM karane vAlA rAjA kA saMgrAma karanA, vyApArI ke zastra saMcAlana ke samAna hai / prahAra kriyA meM akazala-jJAna zanya zreSThI kA khaDaga rakhanA vyartha hai usI prakAra parAkrama zanya rAjA kA rAjya bhI vyartha hai kyoMki parAkramiyoM ke dvArA niyama se parAsta kara diyA jAyegA / bhAradvAja vidvAna ne isa viSaya meM kahA hai : pareSAM jAyate sAdhyo yo rAjA vikra macyutaH / na tena siddhayate kiMcidasinA zreSThino yathA // artha :- parAkrama vihIna rAjA ko koI bhI sandhi-vigraha sambandhI kArya seTha ke khaDga-talavAra Adi ke samAna vyartha hai / kyoMki vaha zatruoM dvArA parAsta kara diyA jAtA hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki rAjA ko parAkramI honA cAhie / / 60 // nIti yA sadAcAra pravRtti se lAbha : nItiryadhAvasthitamarthamupalambhayati // 61 // anvayArtha :- (nItiH) sadAcAra (yathAvasthitam) yathArtha artha tatva kI (upalambhayati) upalabdhi karAtI hai| nIti vaha hai jo padArtha kA yathArtha jJAna karAve / / vizeSArtha :- nIti zAstra kA jJAna manuSyoM ko vastu tatva kA parijJAna karAne meM pUrNa sakSama hotA hai / garga vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : mAtApi vikRtiM yAti naiva nItiH svanuSThitA / anItirbhakSayenmartya kiM pAkamiva bhakSitam / / artha :- mAtA bhI manuSya kA ahita-duHkha dene vAlI vastuoM ko upasthita kara sakatI hai parantu suyogya nIti mAnava kA ahita kadApi nahIM kara sakatI / anIti-durAcAra kiMpAkaphala-viSaphala ke samAna manuSyoM ko bhayaMkara kaSTa detI hai / bhAvArtha yaha hai ki sanIti satat kalyANa karane vAlI hotI hai / durnIti nirantara kaSTa detI hai / ataH sadaiva sadAcAra pAlana karanA cAhie / / 61 // hita prApti aura ahita tyAga kA upAya : hitAhitaprAptiparihArau puruSakArAyattau / / 62 / / anvayArtha :- (hitam) kalyANa (ahitam) akalyANa (prAptiH) prApta karanA (parihAraH) tyAga karanA / NP(puruSAkAra:) puruSArtha se (Ayattau) siddha hotI haiM / 62 / / 254

Page #302
nIti vAkyAmRtam kalyANa kI prApti aura akalyANa kA parihAra puruSa ke puruSArtha se hI prApta hotI haiM / -- vizeSArtha sukha zAnti pradAtA evaM duHkha aura azAnti dene vAlI vastuoM kI prApti va aprApti donoM hI puruSArtha ke Azrita haiM / sArAMza yaha hai ki jIvanotthAna evaM sukhotpAdaka vastuoM kA pAnA kaThina hone para bhI nItivAna satpuruSa apane puruSArtha se unheM AsAnI se pA letA hai / isI prakAra avanati kAraka kAraNoM kA parihAra bhI vaha saralatA se karane meM samartha ho jAtA hai / duHkhoM ke nAza karane kI zakti jitendriyatA hai / nItijJa puruSa jitendriya hotA hai / ataH use svayaM sAmarthya upalabdha ho jAtI hai / vAdarAyaNa ne bhI likhA hai : hitaM vApyathavAniSTaM durlabhaM sulabhaM ca vA I AtmazaktayApnayAnmartyo hitaM caiva sulAbhadam // artha :- udyogI puruSa durlabha hone para bhI lAbhadAyaka vastu ko yuktipUrvaka prApta kara letA hai / evaM ahitakAraka sulabha hone para bhI tyAga detA hai / tathA lAbhadAyaka, hitakAraka kArya meM hI pravRtti karatA hai / ataH samyak puruSArtha karanA cAhie | 162 | manuSya kA karttavya -- akAlasahaM kAryamadyasvInaM na kuryAt |163 // anvayArtha :- ( adyasvInam ) Aja hI karane yogya (kAryam) kArya ko ( akAlasaham ) vilamba (na) nahIM (kuryAt) kare 1163 // pAThAntara - 'akAlasahaM kAryaM yazasvI vilambena na kuryAt " yaha pATha vizeSa acchA hai, isakA artha hai "kIrti kI kAmanA rakhane vAle manuSya ko zIghra karane yogya kArya vilamba se nahIM karanA cAhie || cArAyaNa vidvAna ne bhI likhA hai: : yasya tasya hi kAryasya saphalasya vizeSataH / kSipramakriyamANasya kAlaH pivati tatphalam // 7 // artha :- vizeSa saphalatA karane vAle kArya ko yadi zIghra na kiyA jAve to samaya kAla usake phala ko pI jAtA hai / arthAt vilamba karane se kArya siddha nahIM hotA / samaya cUkane para kArya kA doSa : kAlAtikramAnnakhacchedyamapi kAryaM bhavati kuThAracchedyam 1164 // anvayArtha : (kAla) samaya (atikramAt ) ullaMghana hone se (nakhacchedyam) nAkhUna se kATane vAlA (api) bhI (kAryam) kArya (kuThAracchedyam) kulhAr3I se kATane yogya (bhavati) ho jAtA hai / pratyeka kArya samayAnusAra karanA cAhie / samaya cUkane para laghu kArya bhI ati bhArI ho jAtA hai / 255

Page #303
- nIti vAkyAmRtam vizeSArtha :- samaya bItane para nakha se kAle dogya-saratAmA kumAra ko logya-ati duHsAdhya ho jAtA hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki jo kArya samaya para kiyA jAtA hai vaha alpa parizrama se hI bahu phala dAyaka hotA hai / samaya cUkAne para vahI kArya kaThina parizrama se bhI sAdhya nahIM hotA hai / zakra vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : tatkSaNAnnAtra yat kuryAt kiMcit kAryamupasthitam / svalpAyAsena sAdhyaM cettat kRcchreNa prasiddhati / / 1 / / artha :- samakSa upasthita hue kisI kArya ko yadi usI samaya na kiyA jAya to vaha laghu kAla meM siddha hone vAlA bhI dIrgha kAla meM siddha hotA hai / arthAt alpa parizrama se hone vAlA kArya kaThinazrama sAdhya ho jAtA hai / 641 nItijJa manuSya kA kartavya : ko nAma sacetanaH sukhasAdhyaMkAryaM kRcchrasAdhyamasAdhyaM vA kuryAt 165 / / anvayArtha :- (ko nAma sacetanaH) kauna sacetana prANI hai jo (sukhasAdhyam kAryam) saralatA se hone vAle kArya ko (kRcchra) kaSTa (sAdhyam) se karane yogya (vA) athavA (asAdhyam) asAdhya (kuryAt) kare / saMsAra meM kauna buddhimAna hogA jo sarala kAma ko kaThina yA asAdhya banA DAlegA ? koI bhI nahIM / vizeSArtha :- viveka manuSya ko daivI zakti ke rUpa meM varadAna hai / usakA sadupayoga kare to avazya hI dusAdhya ko sAdhya banA sakatA hai / vidvAna garu ne bhI kahA hai ki : sukhasAdhyaM ca yatkAryaM kRcchra sAdhyaM na kArayet asAdhyaM vA matiryasya bhaveccite nirargalA |1 // artha :- vidvAna vivekIjanoM ko sulabha kArya ko kaThina nahIM banAnA cAhie 165 // maMtriyoM ke viSaya meM vicAra aura eka maMtrI se hAni : eko maMtrI na karttavyaH / 166 / / eko hi maMtrI nikhagrahazcarati muhyati ca kAryeS kRccheSu / / 67 / / anvayArtha :- rAjA ko (eka:) eka (maMtrI) saciva (na) nahIM (kartavyaH) karanA cAhie 165 // kyoMki (ekA:) akelA (maMtrI) saciva (hi) nizcaya se (nikhagrahaH) niraMkuza (carati) bhramaNa karatA hai (ca) aura (kRccheSu) kaThina (kAryeSu) kAryoM meM (muhyati) mugdha ho jAtA hai / / akelA maMtrI niraMkuza ho svacchanda pravartana karatA hai / jisase rAjA kA virodha bhI kaba kara baiThegA koI jAna bhI nahIM sakatA / evaM kaThina kAryoM ke upasthita hone para to kiM kartavya vimUr3ha ho jAtA hai / kahA bhI hai "jJAtasAro'pi khalvekaH saMdigdheH kAryavastani / / " vidvAna vyakti bhI akelA rahane para kaThina upasthita kArya meM kiM kartavya vimUDha ho jAtA hai / ataH rAjA 256

Page #304
nAti vaakyaamRtm| N'ko eka hI mantrI nahIM rakhanA cAhie 166,67 // vidvAna nArada ne bhI kahA hai : eko maMtrI kRto rAjJA svaccha yA pravartate / na karoti bhayaM rAjJaH kRtyeSu parimuhyate // artha :- pRthivInAtha dvArA niyukta kiyA gayA eka hI maMtrI-ekAkI svecchAnusAra kAryoM meM pravRtti kregaa| use rAjA se bhaya nahIM rahatA / tathA kaThina kArya karane kA nizcaya bhI nahIM kara sakatA // do mantriyoM se hAni : dvAvapi maMtriNI na kAryoM 11681 magi saMvatau rAjyaM vinAzayataH / / 1 // anvayArtha :- (dvau) do (api) bhI (maMtriNau) maMtriyoM ko (na) nahIM (kAryo) banAnA cAhie / kyoMki (dvau) donoM (maMtriNA) mantrI (saMhato) milakara (rAjyam) rAjya ko (vinAzayataH) naSTa kara dete haiM / do hI maMtrI rahane para eka dUsare se milakara rAjya ko naSTa kara dete haiM / kyoMki donoM guTabandI kara lete vizeSArtha :- kevala do hI maMtrI raheMge to donoM milakara sadAcAra karake rAjya- rASTra kI hita cintanA nahIM kara skte| apanA svArtha siddha karane meM lage raheMge 1168,691 nArada vidvAna ne likhA hai : maMtriNAM dvitayaM cet syAt kathaMcit pRthivIpateH / anyonyaM maMtrayitvA tu kurute vibhavakSayam / / 1 / / artha :- rAjA apane salAhakAra yadi do hI maMtriyoM ko rakhatA hai to ve paraspara meM milakara salAha karake usake koSa ko khokhalA kara deMge / senAdi vaibhava ko bhI vinaSTa kara deMge / ataeva rAjA ko do hI mantrI nhiiN| banAnA cAhie / do mantriyoM se hone vAlI kSati : nigRhItau tau taM vinAzayataH 10 // anvayArtha :- (nigRhItau) donoM maMtriyoM kA nigraha karane para ve (to) donoM milakara (tam) usa rAjA ko (vinAzayataH) naSTa kara dete haiM - mAra dete haiM / "artho mUlamanAnAm" lokokti hai / dhana samasta anarthoM kI jaDa hai / do maMtrI paraspara ekA kara rAjA ko hI samApta kara dete haiM / guru vidvAna ne bhI likhA hai : bhUpateH sevakA ye syustesyuH sacivasammatAH / taistaiH sahAyatAM nItairhanyustaM prANayodbhayAt / / 257

Page #305
-nIti vAkyAmRtam / artha :- rAjA ke samasta sevaka karmacArI samUha mantriyoM ke AdhIna rahate haiM, unakI sammati se pravartana karate haiM / ata: rAjA ke virodhI maMtrI unakI sahAyatA lekara rAjA ko samAsa kara dete haiM mAra DAlate haiM 1700 rAjA ko kitane maMtrI rakhanA cAhie ? : trayaH paJca sapta vA mantriNastaiH kAryAH / 171 / / anvayArtha :- (taiH) rAjAoM dvArA (trayaH) tIna (paJca) pA~ca (vA) athavA (sapta) sAta (mantriNaH) saMvica (kAryA:) niyukta karanA cAhie / bhUpAla ko tIna, pA~ca yA sAta vyaktiyoM kA mantrimaNDala banAnA cAhie / / vizeSArtha :- viSama saMkhyA vAle mantriyoM kA maNDala banAnA cAhie / arthAt pA~ca, tIna, sAta, nava aadi| isase mantriyoM kA eka mata honA kaThina hai / viSama saMkhyA vAle paraspara eka mata nahIM ho sakate haiM / ata: ve rAjya ke viruddha SaDyantra bhI utpanna nahIM kara sakate 1171|| paraspara IrSyA karane vAle mantriyoM se hAni : viSamapuruSasamUhe durlabhamaikamatyam 1172 / / anvayArtha :- (viSama) viSama saMkhyA vAle (puruSa) mAnava (samUha) samudAya meM (aikya) eka samAna (matyam) mata honA (durlabham) kaThina hai 1172 || dUsarA artha :- (viSama) tIna, pAMca Adi saMkhyA vAle (puruSA:) saciva (samUhe) samudAya meM (aikyam) ekatA (matyam) mataikya (durlabham) durlabha hai / viSaya saMkhyA vAle puruSoM meM mataikya eka prakAra kI vicAradhArA nahIM ho sakatI / parantu yahA~ yaha artha ucita nahIM. apitu prathama artha ki viSama saMkhyA meM saciva niyukta hone para ve SaDayantra racane ko eka mata nahIM ho skte| yahI suTebula pratIta hotA hai prAkarNika 71 sUtra ke anusAra yahI phalita hotA hai / rAjapatra vidvAna ne bhI likhaa| mithaH saMspardhamAnAnAM naikaM saMjAyate matam / spardhA hInA tataH kAryA maMtriNaH pRthivI bhujA // artha :- paraspara IrSyA karane vAloM kI kisI bhI kArya meM eka sammati nahIM hotI / ataH rAjA ko paraspara spardhA IrSyA nahIM karane vAle, pArasparika prema sUtra meM baMdhana meM baMdhakara rahane vAle, va eka dUsare ko sahAnubhUti pradAna karane vAloM ko hI mantripada para niyukta karanA cAhie 1172 || bahuta maMtriyoM se hone vAlI hAni : vahavo maMtriNaH parasparaM svamatIrutkarSayanti / / 73 || pAThAntara : vahavo maMtriNaH parasparamatibhirutkarSayanti / / 73 / / .258

Page #306
nIti vAkyAmRtam M anvayArtha :- (vahavaH) bahuta saciva (maMtriNaH) saciva (parasparam) Apasa meM (svamatI:) apanI buddhi ko (utkarSayanti) prabhutva darzAte haiM / aneka mantrI raheMge to rAjA ke samakSa apanI apanI prabhatA pradarzita karate haiM, apane-apane mata ko puSTi karate vizeSArtha :- IrSyAlu bahuta se maMtrI paraspara visambAda utpanna kara rAjA ko matibhrama kara dete haiM / isase rAjakArya kI hAni hotI hai / vidvAna raibhya ne bhI likhA hai : bahUMzca maMtriNo rAjA sasparddhani karoti yaH ghnanti ne nRpakAryaM yat svamaMtrasya kRtA varAH / / 1 / / artha :- jo nRpa bahuta se IrSyAlu mAtrayoM ko niyukta karatA hai vaha unake apane apane utkRSTapane ke pradarzana meM phaMsa kara apane rAja kArya kA vinAza karatA hai / bhAvArtha IrSyAlu bahuta se maMtrI paraspara lar3ate-jhagaDate apane apane guNoM kA pradarzana karane meM hI rahate haiM / rAjya kArya sampAdana kI ora unakA lakSya nahIM jAtA / phalata: rAjya naSTa ho jAtA hai / 173|| svecchAcArI maMtriyoM se hAni : svacchandAzca na vijRmbhante / / 74|| anvayArtha :- (ca) aura (svacchandAcArI) manamAnI karane vAle (na) nahIM (vijRmbhante) vistAra karate svecchAcArI mantrI Apasa kI ucita salAha ko vistAra nahIM dete arthAt svIkRta kara kArya siddhi nahIM karate / 74 || atri ne kahA hai : svacchandA maMtriNo nUnaM na kurvanti yathocitam / maMtraM maMtrayamANAzca bhUpasyAhitAH smRtAH / / 1 / artha :- svecchAcArI saciva rAjA ke hitaiSI nahIM hote aura maMtraNA karate samaya ucita yathAyogya parAmarza bhI nahIM dete / svayaM ucita bAta ko bhI nahIM mAnate / / 1 / / ucchRkhalavRtti vAle saciva satat "apanI DhapalI apanA rAga" kahAvata ko caritArtha karane kI ceSTA meM rahate haiN| rAjA va rAjya kI ora unakA lakSya sahI nahIM rahatA hai / rAjA va manuSya-karttavya : yad bahuguNamanapAya bahulaM bhavati tatkAryamanuSTheyam / / 75 / / anvayArtha :- rAjA va manuSya ko (yat) jo (bahuguNam) atyanta guNakArI (anapAya bahulam) apAyAdi / se rahita kalyANa bahula (bhavati) hotA haiM (tat) vahI (kAryam) kArya (anuSTheyam) karanA caahie| ...-.... ---- -- 259

Page #307
nIti vAkyAmRtam ----- - --- - jisa kArya se sampatti, yaza lAbha ho aura aneka guNoM kI vRddhi ho tathA vighnoM kA nAza ho, nitya kalyANa upalabdha ho, unhIM kAryoM ko karanA cAhie / vizeSArtha :- vidvAna manuSya va uttama rAjanIti vettA rAjA ko cAhie ki vaha vighnanAzaka, sampatti dAyaka, yazavikAsaka kAryoM kA hI sampAdana kareM / vighnotpAdaka kriyAe~ na kareM / jaimini vidvAna bhI kahate haiM ki : yadyacche STha taraM kRtyaM tattatkAyaM mahIbhujA / nopaghAto bhavedyatra rAjyaM vipulamicchatA / / 1 // artha :- mahAna rAjya ke icchuka bhUpati ko jo-jo kArya adhikatara zreSTha aura vinAzarahita, kalyANavarddhaka hoM unheM hI karanA cAhie / / bhAvArtha yaha hai ki rAjA ko rAjya, koSa, senA kI vRddhi ke sAtha yaza kA vistAra karane vAle kArya karanA cAhie 11751 manuSya kA karttavya : tadeva bhujyate yadeva pariNamati / / 76 // anvayArtha :- ( tad) vaha (eva) hI (bhujyate) bhojana karanA (yat) jo (hI) (eva) hI (pariNamati) pacana rUpa pariNamatA hai / apanI pAcana zakti ke anusAra hI bhojana karanA cAhie / / vizeSArtha :- naitikAcAra viziSTa manuSya ko pacane vAle-niraMtara vizuddha, puNya, yazasya aura nyAya yukta evaM kalyANakArI kAryoM ko karanA cAhie / sat kArya karane vAlA nirbhaya va svatantra rahatA hai / use nahIM pacane vAle arthAt samAja daNDa, rAjadaNDa dvArA apakIrti vistIrNa karane vAle asatkArya-anyAyakArI, kAryoM se nirantara dUra rahanA cAhie / isI prakAra rAjA ko bhI apane rAjya kI sampadA va vRddhi ke upAya bhUta kArya karanA cAhie / apane rAjya kI zrIvRddhi meM sandhi vigraha Adi upayogI kAraNoM meM saMlagna rahanA cAhie ! / bhaviSya meM rAjya, rAjA kSati ke kAraNoM se satat dUra rahanA cAhie / / 76 / / kaise maMtriyoM se hAni nahIM : ___ yathoktaguNa samayAyinyekasmin yugale vA maMtriNi na ko'pi doSaH / / 7 // anvayArtha :- (yathoktaguNa) uparyuktaguNa (samavAyini) samanvita hoM to (ekasmin) eka (yugale) yugala meM-do maMtriyoM (vA) athavA (maMtriNi) mantriyoM meM maMtraNA kare to (ko'pi) koI bhI (doSaH) aparAdha (na) nahIM [ asti ] hai 117781 apane sacivatva ke sampUrNa guNoM se samanvita hoM to eka yA do maMtriyoM kI niyukti bhI uttama kArya kArI hotI hai / 260

Page #308
nIti vAkyAmRtam vizeSArtha :- pA~caveM sUtra meM mantri ke jina dvija, svadezI, sadAcArI kulIna aura vyasanavirakta Adi doSI na hoM to eka yA do maMtriyoM kI niyukti bhI dUSita nahIM hai / yahA~ AcArya kvAliTI para jora de rahe haiM / kvANTiTI para nahIM / saoNliDa, Thosa vastue~ hI niHsandeha kArya sAdhaka huA karatI haiM / / bahuta se mUrkha mantriyoM kA niSedha : na hi mahAnapyaMdha samudAyo rupamupalabhet / / 78 / / __ anvayArtha :- (hi) nizcaya se (mahAn) bahuta se (api) bhI (aMdhasamudAya:) andhoM kA samudAya (rupam) raMga ko (na) nahIM (labhet) prApta kara sakatA hai / kitanI hI netravihIna logoM kI saMkhyA kyoM na ho vaha rupa kA parijJAna nahIM kara sakatI / sArAMza yaha hai ki jisa prakAra anekoM andhe netravihInoM kA samudAya harita, pItAdi rUpoM kA jJAna nahIM kara sakatA hai usI prakAra anekoM mUrkha, rAjanItijJAna zUnya saciva bhI rAjyazAsana vyavasthA ko vyavasthita nahIM rakha sakate / rAjya vRddhi, aprApya rAjya kI prApti Adi guNoM ko ve prasArita nahIM kara sakate / ata: mantrimaNDala meM adhika saMkhyA apekSita nahIM hai apitu unakA guNajJa honA anivArya hai| do mantriyoM se lAbha kA dRSTAnta : avAryavIryo dhuryoM kina mahati bhAre niyujyate / / 79 // pAThAntara :"avAryavIroM dvau dhu? kiM mahati bhAre na niyujyate" yaha vyAkaraNAnusAra hai / anvayArtha :- ( avAryavIryo) valiSTha zaktivAn (dhuryoM) baila (kim) kyA (mahati) adhika bojha-bhAra (bhAre) vajana meM (na) nahIM (niyujyete) niyukta nahIM hote ? hote hI haiM / yadi balavAna do vRSabha haiM to kyA ve adhika bhAra bharI gADI meM nahIM jote jAte ? jote hI jAte haiM / ve bhAra vahana bhI karate haiM / vizeSArtha :- jisa prakAra uttama valiSTha baila do hI milakara bahuta bar3I bhArI gAr3I ko saralatA se vahana kara lete haiM usI prakAra rAjanIti zAstra ke vettA do hI yogya, vivekI mantrI rAjasattA ko sudRr3ha banA kara sucAru rUpa meM saMcAlana, saMvarddhana karA sakate haiM / ataH pUrvokta guNa yukta do hI maMtriyoM ke rakhane meM koI kSati nahIM hai 1791 bahuta se sahAyakoM se lAbha : bahu sahAyye rAzi prasIdanti sarva eva manorathAH |180 // anvayArtha :- (rAjJi) rAjA ke (bahu) bahuta se (sahAye) sahakArI hone para (sarva) samasta (eva) hI (manorathAH) manokAmanAe~ (prasIdanti) phalita hotI haiM / / / 261

Page #309
-nIti vAkyAmRtam jisa rAjA ke suyogya aneka saciva hote haiM, unakI sahAyatA se usake sabhI yathepsita kAryoM ko nirvighna siddhi hotI hai / vizeSArtha :- rAjya zAsana saMcAlana ke vibhinna vibhAga hote haiM / unake saMcAlana ko pRthak-pRthaka karmacAriyoM kI niyukti Avazyaka hai / isa prakAra anekoM kI niyukti se pratyeka vibhAga apane-apane kAryoM ko adhikArapUrvaka saMcAlana kareMge aura yazasvI banane kI ceSTA rakhane se saphala hone ke lie prayAzIla raheMge / varga vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai: mada hIno yathA nAgo daMSTrAhIno yathoragAH / asahAyAstathA rAjA tat kAryA vahavazca te 1 // artha :- jisa prakAra mada hIna gaja, danta vihIna nAga (sarpa) suzobhita nahIM hotA arthAt apanA kArya karane meM samartha nahIM hoteM, usI prakAra sahAyakoM ke abhAva meM rAjA bhI zobhita nahIM hotA / apane kArya meM samartha nahIM hogA / ataH nRpati ko yogya-samartha vivekI aneka sahAyakoM kI niyukti karanI cAhie 1 isase rAjya-kAja saMcAlana sucAru rUpa se calegA 80 // kevala maMtrI ke rakhane se hAni : eko hi puruSaH keSu nAma kAryeSvAtmAnaM vibhajaye / / 81 // anvayArtha :- (hi) nizcaya se ( ekaH) akelA (puruSaH) puruSa (nAma) kauna (kAryeSu) aneka kAryoM meM (AtmAnam) apane ko (vibhajate) bAMTa sakatA hai 181|| nahIM vibhAgita kara sakatA hai / / eka vyakti aneka vibhAgoM ke bhinna-bhinna viSaya sambandhI kAryoM ko niSpanna nahIM kara sakatA hai / vizeSArtha :- rAjakIya aneka kArya hote haiM unheM akelA maMtrI kisa prakAra kara sakatA hai ? kitanA catura ho to bhI nahIM kara sakatA / ataeva alaga-alaga kAryoM ke siddha karane ko pRthak-pRthak vyakti honA anivArya hai / jaimini ne bhI likhA hai : ekaM yaH kurute rAjA mantriNaM mandabuddhitaH / tasya bhUrINi kAryANi sIdanti ca tadAzrayAt / / 1 // artha :- jo manda buddhi bhUpati sarva rAja kAryoM ke sampAdanArtha eka hI mantrI ko niyukta karatA hai usake anekoM kArya vyartha hI naSTa ho jAte haiM / arthAt binA dekha-bhAla ke kAraNa vyartha hI viphala ho jAte haiM / ataH rAjA kA kartavya hai hara eka vibhAga ke nirIkSaNArtha alaga-alaga yogya vyaktiyoM kI niyakti kare |811 ukta bAta ke samarthana meM dRSTAnta : kimeka zAkhAsya zAkhino mahatI bhavaticchAyA / / 82 // anvayArtha :- (kim) kyA (eka) eka (zAkhAsya) zAkhA vAle vRkSa (zAkhino) vRkSa kI ( mahatI) saghana / (cchAyA) chAyA (bhavati) hotI hai ? nahIM / ---

Page #310
nIti vAkyAmRtam / jisa vRkSa meM mAtra eka hI zAkhA-DAlI hai kyA usakI saghana vistRtanchAyA ho sakatI hai ? kadA nahIM ho sktii| RSi vidvAna ne bhI likhA hai : yathai ka zAkhAvRkSasya naivacchAyA prajAyate / tarthaka maMtriNA rAjJaH siddhiH kRtyeSu no bhavet / / 1 / / artha : jisa prakAra eka hI zAkhA vAle vRkSa kI vistRta va saghanacchAyA nahIM hotI usI prakAra eka maMtrI merA para rAma ke vistRta rAya kAyoM kI surakSA nahIM ho sakatI / ataH apane rAjya ke kAryoM kA sucAru rUpa se saMcAlana va rakSaNa karane ke lie rAjA ko hara eka kSetra meM usa usa viSaya ke jJAtA sAnatAdi bahAla karanA yogya hai tabhI kArya gucAru saMcAlita hoMga 1182 || Apatti kAla meM sahAyakoM kI durlabhatA : kArya kAle durlabha: puruSasamudAyaH / / 83 / / anvayArtha :- ( kAryakAle) kAma karane ke samaya para ( puruSasamudAyaH) aneka puruSoM kA prApta honA (durlabhaH) kaThina hai / ekAeka kArya upasthita hone para use karane vAloM kA anveSaNa karanA vyartha hai kyoMki samaga yoga vyAko kA milanA durlabha hotA hai / rAjanIti pratiSTha nItikAroM ne dhana vaibhava kI apekSA yoga janasaMgraha ko vizaSa mahala diyA hai / isI kAraNa vijogISu rAjA loga bhAvI zatruoM se surakSArtha, rASTra, rAjya, rakSArtha vizAla menA saMgaThana karane meM pracura dhanagazi vyA kI ora dRSTi nahIM dete / kisI vidvAna nItikAra ne kahA hai :. vivekI puruSoM ko apatti se rakSA pAne ke lie :. agre agre prakartavyAH sahAyAH suvivekibhiH / ApannAzAya te yasmAd durlabhAvyasane sthite / / 1 / / artha :- Apatti Ane ke pUrva hI vivekI puruSoM ko apane sahAyakoM ko vyavasthita kara lenA cAhie / kyoMki pUrva sannaddha sainika sacivAdi hI Agata vipattiyoM ko nivAraNa karane meM samartha hote haiM / saMkaTa Ane para unake nivArakoM kA milanA durlabha hai / sahAyakoM kA saMgraha na karane se hAni : dIpte gRhe kIdRzaM kRpakhananam / / 847 anvayArtha :- (gRhe) ghara ke (dIse) jalane para (kUpakhananama) kuA khAdanA (kIdRzam) kaisA ? kyA? . Ah

Page #311
- nIti vAkyAmRtam ghara meM agni lagane para koI use bujhAne ko kUpa khode to kyA prayojana siddha hogA ? kucha bhI nhiiN| __ vizeSArtha :- jisa prakAra Aga lagane para kUpa khodakara pAnI nikAlane kA prayatna vyartha hai, usI prakAra zatru AkramaNa kare usa samaya senA saMgaThita karane baiThe to kyA prayojana ? vyartha hI hogA / nItikAra cANakya ne bhI kahA vipadAnAM pratIkAraM pUrvameva pracintayet / na kU pakhananaM yuktaM pradIte sahasA gRhe // 1 // artha :- naitika puruSa ko vipatti Ane ke pahale se hI usakA sAmanA karane kI zakti saMcita karake rakhanI caahie| Apatti Ane ke pUrva hI pratIkAra kA upAya soca lenA buddhimatA hai / sahasA ghara meM agni jalane para kUpa khodanA vyartha hai / / ataH ApadkAla kA sAmanA karane ko pUrva se hI sannaddha rahanA cAhie / / 84 / / dhana vyaya kI apekSA janasaMgraha upayogI hai : na dhanaM puruSa saMgrahAd bahu mantavyam / / 85 // anvayArtha :- (puruSa saMgrahAt) manuSyoM ke saMgraha se (dhanam) dhana ko (bahU) adhika (na) nahIM (mantavyam) mAnanA cAhie / sahAyaka puruSoM ke saMgraha kI apekSA dhana ko mahattvapUrNa nahIM samajhanA cAhie / dhanAbhilASI aura vijIgISuoM ko sahAyaka maMDala avazya taiyAra karanA cAhie / zukra vidvAna bhI likhate haiM : na vAhyaM puruSendrANAM dhanaM bhUpasya jAyate / tasmAddhanArthinA kAryaH sarvadA vIrasaMgrahaH / / 1 // artha :- rAjA ko sahAyaka zreSThoM ke binA dhana kI upalabdhi nahIM hotI / isalie dhanArthiyoM ko sadaiva / vIra puruSoM kA saMgraha karanA hI cAhie / sahAyakoM ko dhana dene se lAbha : satkSetre bIjamiva puruSeSUna kArya zatazaH phalati / 186 // pAThAntara-sukSetreSu bIjamiva kArya puruSeSUtaM dhanaM zatazaH phalati / / anvayArtha :- (sat) uttama (kSetre) kheta meM (bIjam) bIja (iva) ke samAna (puruSeSu) satpuruSoM meM (uptam) vapita (kAryam) kArya rUpI bIja (zatazaH) saugunA (phalati) phalita hotA hai / jisa prakAra upajAU bhUmi gata bIja saikar3oM guNA phalatA hai usI prakAra yogya sahAyakoM dvArA kiyA gayA / 1 kArya bhI saikar3oM guNA phala pradAna karatA hai / 264

Page #312
nIti vAkyAmRtam vizeSa :- jisa prakAra pharaTAila bhUmi meM boyA gayA dhAnya pracura dhAnyarAzi meM phalita hotA hai, usI prakAra / matrI, amAtya, purohita aura senApati Adi sahAyaka puruSoM ko diyA gayA dhana bhI pracura dhana rAzi ko utpanna karatA hai / ataeva vijIgISu rAjAoM ko cAhie ki satkAryakartAoM kI apekSA dhana saMgraha ko mahatva nahIM deM / 86 // kArya puruSoM kA svarUpa : ___ buddhAvarthe yuddhe ca ye sahAyAste kAryapuruSAH / 187 // anvayArtha :- (buddhau) viveka meM (artha) dhana meM (ca) aura (yuddhe) saMgrAma meM (ye) jo (sahAyAH) sahAyaka hote haiM (te) ve (kAryapuruSAH) kArya puruSa haiM / jo buddhi, dhana aura yuddha meM sahayoga dete haiM ve kAryapuruSa haiM / vizeSArtha :- rAjanaitika kAryoM meM buddhipradAna karane vAle, salAha dene vAle pradhAnamaMtrI aura purohita Adi, sampatti meM sahAyaka arthasaciva prabhRti, aura yuddha meM sahAya dAtA sainika vIra yoddhA Adi inako "kArya puruSa" kahate haiM / anyoM ko nahIM / zaunaka vidvAna ne kahA hai : mohe yacchanti ye buddhimarthe kRcchu tathA dhanam // vairisaMdhe sahAyatvaM te kArya puruSA matAH // 1 // sannare yojitaM kArya dhanaM ca zatadha bhavet / sukSetre vApitaM yadvat sasyaM tadvadasaMzayam // artha :- jo rAjA ko saMdhi, vigrahAdi meM sahAya dete haiM arthAt salAha parAmarza dekara sanmArga darzAte haiM, vipad Ane para dhana evaM zatruoM kA sAmanA karane meM sainika zakti pradAna karate haiM una mantrI, arthasaciva, sainikAdi vIra subhaToM ko "kAryapuruSa" kahate haiM / / 87 // kisa samaya kauna sahAyaka hotA hai? : khAdanavArAyAM ko nAma na sahAyAH // 8 // anvayArtha :- (khAdanavArAyAm) bhojana samaya meM (ko nAma) kauna puruSa (sahAyAH) sahAyaka (na) nahIM hotA? bhojana karane ke avasara para kauna sahAyaka nahIM hotA ? sabhI sahAyaka hote haiM / vizeSArtha :- sampatti ke samaya sabhI sahAyaka ho jAte haiM / vipatti Ane para saba dUra bhAga jAte haiM ! isalie vipatti Ane ke pUrva hI zreSTha, zraddhAvAna sahAyakoM kA saMcaya kara lenA cAhie / varga vidvAna ne kahA hai yadA syAnmandire lakSmIstadAnyo'pi suhadbhat / vittakSaye tathA bandhustatkSaNAd durjanAyate // 1 // artha :- jaba gRha meM zrI devI-lakSmI kA nivAsa hotA hai to sAdhAraNajana bhI priya mitra bana jAte haiM, dhana 5 NA kSaya hone para ve hI mitra kSaNamAtra meM pakke durjana-zatrusama ho jAte haiM / kahA bhI hai - 265

Page #313
nIti vaakyaamRtm| sukha ke saba loga saMgAtI haiM duHkha meM koI kAma na AtA hai / jo sampatti meM A pyAra kareM ve vipatti meM AMkha dikhAte haiM / maMtraNA karane kA adhikAra kise hai ? : zrAddha ivAzrotriyasya na mantre mUrkhasyAdhikAro'sti // 8 // artha :- (Azrotriyasya) mUrkha, ajJAnI kA (zrAddhaH) zrAddha karAne kA (iva) samAna, (sUrkhasya) mUrkha kA (mantre) maMtragA karane meM (adhikAraH) adhikAra (na) nahIM (asti) hai / dhArmika kriyAkANDa meM anabhijJa vyakti ko zrAddha-piNDadAnAdi karAne kA jisa prakAra adhikAra nahIM hai / usI prakAra avivekI, mUrkha puruSa ko sAcivya-mantraNA karane kA adhikAra nahIM hai / kyoMki rAjanIti meM anabhijJa kyA salAha degA ? kucha nahIM / mUrkhamaMtrI kA doSa : kiM nAmAndhaH pazyet // 90 // anvayArtha :- (kiM nAma) koI (andhaH) netrahIna (pazyet) dekhatA hai ? nahIM / kyA andhA manuSya kucha dekha sakatA hai ? nahIM dekha sakatA / isI prakAra mUrkha-ajJAnI mantrI bhI mantra kA nizcaya nahIM kara sakatA / zaunika vidvAna ne kahA hai : yadyandho vIkSyate kiM cid ghaTaM vA paTameva ca / tadA mUkho'pi yo maMtrI maMtraM pazyet sabhUbhRtAm // 1 // artha :- yadi netravihIna puruSa ghaTa-paTAdi vastuoM ko dekha sakatA hai to mUrkha maMtrI rAjAoM ko mantraNA denA jAna sakatA hai / / mUrkha rAjA aura mUrkha maMtrI se hAni : kimandhenAkRSyamANo'ndhaH samaM patthAnaM pratipadyate // 1 // anvayArtha :- (kim) kyA (andhena) netrahIna dvArA (AkRSyamANa:) khIMca kara lAne para (andha:) A~kha rahita puruSa (samaM) samatalabhUmi ke (panthAnam) mArga ko (pratipadyate) samajha sakatA hai ? nahIM / eka andhA puruSa kisI andhe ko lekara mArga taya karanA cAhe to kyA vaha U~ce-nIce mArga se bacakara samatala bhUmi kA nirIkSaNa kara sakatA hai ? nahIM dekha sakatA / isI prakAra mUrkha maMtrI kI sahAyatA se rAjA sandhi vigrahAdi viSayoM meM kyA mantraNA kara saphalatA pAne meM saphala ho sakatA hai ? arthalAbha kara sakatA hai ? nahIM kara sakatA / zaka vidvAna ne kahA hai : andhenAkavyamANo'tra cedandho mArgavIkSakaH / bhavettanmUrkhabhUpo'pi maMtraM cetyajJa maMtriNaH // 266

Page #314
nIti vAkyAmRtam artha :- yadi eka andhA puruSa anya andhe ke dvArA khIMcA jAkara mArga meM le jAve, tathA'pi vaha andhA yadi sahI rAste ko dekha sake, taba to mUrkha maMtrI bhI mUrkha rAjA ko rAjakAryoM meM parAmarza kara-salAha dekara sanmArga para lA saphalatA dilA sakatA hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki ukta donoM hI kArya asaMbhava haiM / isI kA dRSTAnta dete haiM : tadandhavartakIyaMkAkatAlIyaM vA yanmUrkha maMtrAt kArya siddhiH // 2 // anvayArtha :- (yat) jo kabhI (mUrkha) ajJAnI (mantrAt) maMtraNA se (kArya) kAma (siddhiH) siddha ho jAya to (nada) vaha (andhavartakIyam) andhe ke hAtha meM baTera ke samAna (vA) athavA (kAkatAlIyam) kAkatAlIya nyAya ke samAna hai| ___ yadA-kadA prasaMgavaza mUrkha maMtrI kI salAha bhI saphala ho jAtI hai, parantu yaha niyAmaka nahIM hai / vizeSArtha :- baTera eka prakAra kA pakSI hai / koI netra hIna vyakti hAtha pasAratA hai aura yaha cir3iyA usake hAtha meM AgaI yaha "andhe ke hAtha baTera" nyAya ke nAma se prasiddha hai / isI prakAra koI "kAka AkAza meM ur3atA .. jA rahA thA, madhya meM tAla vRkSa ke nIce se Upara kI ora muMha karake nikala rahA thA ki usI kSaNa tAlaphala girA aura usake mukha meM gira gayA" ise kAkatAlIya nyAya kahA jAtA hai / ye donoM hI siddhAnta mahAna kaThina haiM, kadAca hI saMbhava ho sakate haiM, usI prakAra rAjA kA tIvra puNyodaya huA to mUrkha mantrI kA sAcivya-salAha phalita honA saMbhavita ho sakatA hai / eka vidvAna guru ne bhI likhA hai : aMdhavartaka mevaitat kAkatAlIyameva ca / yanmUrkhamaMtrataH siddhiH kathaMcidapi jAyate // artha :- ajJAnI, rAjanIti zAstra kA anabhijJa mUrkha maMtrI kI maMtraNA kisI prakAra jo kArya siddhi karA detI hai, use andhe ke hAtha meM "AI baTera ke nyAya"ke evaM "kAkatAlIya nyAya" vat samajhanA cAhie / yaha rAjamArga nahIM / / sAraMza yaha hai ki mUrkha mantrI tyAjya hai / rAjA ko vivekapUrvaka suyogya puruSoM ko hI apane saciva maNDala meM bhartI karanA cAhie 192 // mUrkhamaMtriyoM kA mantra jJAna : sa ghuNAkSara nyAyo yanmUrkheSu mantraparijJAnam // 13 // anvayArtha :- (yat) jo (murkheSu) mUrkha-rAjanIti se anabhijJa meM (maMtraparijJAnam) mantraNA karane kA jJAna ho to (saH) vaha (dhuNAkSaranyAyaH) use ghuNAkSara nyAya samajhanA cAhie 1193 / / / mUrkha manuSya ko maMtraNA kA jJAna ghuNAkSara nyAya sadRza kadAcit ho jAtA hai, parantu nizcita nahIM hai / / 267

Page #315
nIti vAkyAmRtam vizeSArtha :- kASTha meM eka prakAra kA kITa lagatA hai jise dImaka yA udaI kahate haiM / yaha lakar3I ko dhIre-dhIre khAtA huA polA kara detA hai / Upara se bhakSaNa karate samaya lAineM par3a jAtI haiM una rekhAoM meM kadAca koI akSarAtmaka- 'ka, ga, pa, aM Adi kA AkAra rUpa rekhA khiMca jAya ise hI "ghuNAkSaranyAya" kahA jAtA hai| ukta prakaraNa meM jisa prakAra dhuNa se lakar3I meM akSara kA bananA kadAcit hI hotA hai, parantu nizcita nahIM hotA, usI prakAra mUrkha puruSa se maMtraNA kA jJAna bhI kadAcit bhAgyodaya se ho sakatA hai / parantu vaha nizcita va sadA nahIM ho sakatA 193 || guru vidvAna ne likhA bhI hai : yanmUrkheSu parijJAnaM jAyate maMtra saMbhavat / sahi ghuNAkSara nyAyo na tajjJAnaM prakIrtitam // 1 // artha :- murkha manuSyoM ko kAryAkArya kI vivecanA maMtra salAha kA jJAna ghuNAkSara nyAya ke samAna kadAcit hotA hai, parantu nizcita va niyata na hone se use jJAna nahIM kaha sakate / pAgala ke jJAnavat zarAba Adi ke naze ke sadRza hai| zAstrajJAna zUnya mana kI kartavya vimukhatA : anAlokaM locanamivAzAstraM manaH kiyat pazyet // 4 // anvayArtha :- (anAlokam) jyoti vihIna (locanam) netroM (iva) samAna (azAstram) ajJAnI jar3a rUpa (manaH) mana (kiyat) kitanA (pazyet) dekha sakatA hai ? kartavya bodha kara sakatA hai ? nahIM kara pAtA / vizeSArtha :- jisa prakAra netravihIna puruSa paTa-ghaTAdi padArthoM ko samyak prakAra nahIM dekha sakatA, usI prakAra zAstrajJAna zUnya mana yathArtha yogyAyogya, karttavyAkartavya, heyopAdeya kA jJAna nahIM kara sakatA / garga vidva Aloka rahitaM nezaM yathA kiMcinna pazyati / tathA zAstravihInaM yanmano maMtraM na pazyati // 1 // artha :- jyoti vihIna netra jisa prakAra kucha bhI avalokana nahIM kara pAte usI prakAra zAstrajJAna virahita mana bhI kucha vicAra nahIM kara pAtA hai / nyAya zAstrazUnya mana bhI mantraNA kA nizcaya nahIM kara sakatA / mana zAstrajJAna ke avalambana se vicAraNA zakti prApta karatA hai| ataH manovyApAra ke sAtha zAstra jJAna honA anivArya hai / 1941 sampatti prApti kA upAya : svAmiprasAdaH sampadaM janayati na punarAbhijAtyaM pAMDityaM vA 195 // anvayArtha :- (svAmiprasAdaH) pRthvIpati kI prasannatA (sampadam) sampatti (janayati) utpanna karatI hai (punaH) tathA (abhijAttham) kula (vA) athavA (pANDityam) vidvattA (na) nahIM / svAmI kI prasannatA sampatti prApti kA upAya hai, kulInatA va vidvatA nahIM / arthAt Azrita manuSya kitanA / 268

Page #316
nIti vAkyAmRtam / hI vidvAna aura uccakulIna kyoM na ho, parantu yadi usase usakA svAmI santuSTa nahIM to use sampadA dhana kadA'pi / prApta nahIM ho sktaa| vizeSArtha :- jo jisake Azrita hotA hai use apane svAmI ko prasanna rakhanA anivArya hai / mAlika ke anukUla pravRtti rakhane se vaha prasanna ho jAtA hai aura sevaka ko varadAna svarUpa bana jAtA hai / svAmI kI prasannatA dhana pradAtrI hotI hai / / zukra vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : kulInA paNDitA duHsthA dRzyante vaha vo janAH // mUrkhAH kulavihInAzca dhanADha yA rAjavallabhAH // 1 // artha :- saMsAra meM bahuta se kulIna aura vidvAna loga daridrI dikhAI par3ate haiM / parantu jina para rAjA kI kRpA hotI hai ve mUrkha va kulahIna hone para bhI dhanapati dekhe jAte haiM / / vajramUrkha ke svabhAva kA dRSTAnta : harakaNTha lagno'pi kAlakUTaH kAla eva / / 96 / / anvayArtha :- (harakaNThalagna:) zivajI ke kaNTha meM lagA (api) bhI (kAlakUTa:) viSa (kAla) viSa (eva) hI [asti] hai / mahAdeva jI ke zveta kaNTha meM lagA viSa to viSa hI hai / vizeSArtha :- mahAdeva jI kA kaNTha zveta hai to kyA usameM lagA huA viSa to viSa hI hai / vaha apane svabhAva kRSNapane ko tyAga nahIM sakatA / sArAMza yaha hai ki jisa prakAra atyanta zubhra mahAdeva jI ke kaNTha ko prApta kara bhI hAlAhala viSa apane kRSNa svabhAva prANaghAtaka svabhAva ko nahIM chor3atA usI prakAra mUrkha manuSya bhI rAjAzraya pAkara arthAt rAjamaMtrI, rAja purohita Adi ucca adhikAroM ko prApta kara bhI apane mUrkhatApUrNa svabhAva ko nahIM chor3a sakatA / zrI sundarasena bhI kahate haiM : svabhAvo nopadezena zakate kartumanyathA / sutatAnyapi toyAni punargacchanti zItatAm / / artha :- vastu svabhAva upadeza dvArA parivartita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| kyoMki kitanA hI garama kiyA huA jala kyoM na ho apane zItala svabhAva ko prApta ho jAtA hai / kahA bhI hai : "svabhAvo nAnyathA kartuM pAryate" svabhAva ko anya rUpa pariNamAyA nahIM jA sakatA 1196 // mUrkha maMtriyoM ko rAjabhAra dene se hAni : sva vadhAya kRtyotyApanamiva mUrkheSu rAjyabhArAropaNam // 97 // anvayArtha :- (mUrkheSu) mUkhoM (meM) para (rAjya) rAjya kA (bhArAropaNam) bhAra DAlanA (svavadhAya) apane / nAza ke lie (iva) samAna kRtthotthApanam mantra siddha karanA (iva) samAna hai / (kRtyotthApam) apane kArya ko siddhi ke lie maMtra sAdhanA kI aura vaha svayaM kA hI ghAta karane vAlI ho gaI / 269

Page #317
nIti vAkyAmRtam vizeSArtha :- kisI vyakti ne apane kArya vizeSa ke sampAdana ke lie maMtrasAdhanA kI aura ho bhI gaI / usakA adhiSThAtA deva samakSa prakaTa huA - pizAca, usa pizAca ne usI maMtravAdI kI jIvanalIlA samApta kara dI / usI prakAra rAjA bhI pUrvApara vicAra na karane vAle puruSoM se kebIneTa maNDala kA kArya nahIM ho sakatA / arthAt ve rAjA kI sAmarthya ko hI samApta kara dete haiM / ataH mUrkha maMtrI niyukta karanA ucita nahIM / zukra vidvAna bhI kahatA mUrkhamaMtriSu yo bhAraM rAjotthaM saMprayacchati / AtmanAzAya ka tyAM sa utthApayati bhUmipaH // 1 // artha :- jo nRpati apanA rAjyabhAra mUrkha-anapar3ha maMtriyoM para chor3a detA hai, vaha apane hI nAza ke lie maMtra vizeSa siddha karatA hai yaha samajhanA cAhie 197 / / kartavya vimukha kA zAstrajJAna vyartha hai : akArya vedinaH kiM bahunA zAstreNa // 98 // ___ anvayArtha :- (akAryavedinaH) akarttavya ko hI kartavya jAnane vAle ko (bahunA) prabhUta (zAstreNa) zAstra jJAna se (kima) kyA prayojana ? bahuta se zAstroM kA adhyayana karane para bhI kartavyaniSThatA nahIM AyI to usa pustakIya jJAna se kyA prayojana? kucha bhI kArya siddhi nahIM hotI / vizeSArtha :- jisase hita kI prApti aura ahita kA parihAra ho vaha jJAna hai / yadi zAstra vizeSa par3hakara, sunakara, adhyayana kara ayogya kAryoM se apanA rakSaNa na kare aura yogya-karaNIya kAryoM meM apane ko na lagAye to usa kore zAbdika jJAna se kyA prayojana ? zAstrajJAna ke sAtha cAritra bhI honA cAhie / vidvAna raibhya ne bhI likhA na kArya jo nijaM vetti zAstrAbhyAsena tasya kim / bahu nA'pi vRddhArthena yathA bhasmahutena ca // 1 // artha :- jo vyakti apane kartavya ko nahIM jAnatA usake zAstrAbhyAsa kA kyA prayojana? koI prayojana siddha nahIM hotA / usakA prabhUta bar3hA huA jJAna bhasma (rAkha) meM homa karane ke samAna vyartha zrama hai / / guNahIna manuSya kI kaTu AlocanA : guNahInaM dhanuH piMjanAdapi kaSTam // 99 / / anvayArtha :- (guNa) DorI (hInam) rahita (dhanuH) dhanuSa, (piMjanAt) pIjane se (api) bhI (kaSTam) kaSTakara DorI rahita dhanuSa para pratyaJcA lagAkara prahAra karanA vyartha hI kaSTaprada hotA hai / isI prakAra jo puruSa naitika 270

Page #318
- nIti vAkyAmRtam jJAna, sadAcAra, vIratA, zUratA Adi guNoM se vihIna hai, usako kevala zvAMsa lene mAtra se kyA lAbha ? koI lAbha nahIM / usakA jIvana vyartha hI hai / jaimini vidvAna ne kahA hai : guNahInazca yo rAjA sa vyarthazcApayaSTivat // guNa zUnya rAjA vigata jorI vAle dhanuSa kI bhA~ti nirarthaka hai / vizeSArtha :- guNa kA artha DorI bhI hai aura puruSottama yogya guNa bhI / dhanuSa meM DorI na rahe to usase kyA prayojana? usI prakAra nIti AcAra sadAcAra, ziSTAcArAdi guNa vihIna rAjA se bhI rAja aura prajA ko kyA lAbha? kucha bhI nhiiN| rAjamaMtrI ke mahatva kA kAraNa : cakSudha iva maMtriNo'pi yathArtha darzanamevAtmagaurava detaH moon anvayArtha :- (cakSuSa) netra ke (iva) samAna (maMtriNaH) maMtrI kI (api) bhI (yathArtha) yathocita (darzanam) dRSTi (eva) hI (Atmagaurava hetu) Ama mahatva kA kAraNa hai / jisa prakAra netroM kI sUkSma dRSTi usake mahatva gaurava ko kAraNa hai usI prakAra rAjAoM ko yathArtha dRSTi sandhi, vigraha, yuddhAdi kArya sAdhaka maMtra kA yathArtha jJAna, usako rAjA dvArA mahatvapAne meM kAraNa hotA hai / guru vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : sUkSmAvalokasya netrasya yathA zaMsA prajAyate / maMtriNo'pi sumaMtrasya tathA sA nRpasaMbhavA // 1 // artha :- jisa prakAra sUkSmadRSTi-yukta netroM kI loka meM prazaMsA hotI hai usI prakAra yathArtha-sUkSma buddhimatA catara maMtrI kI bhI rAjA dvArA prazaMsA hotI hai / mantrI ko mantrazAstra kA jJAtA honA cAhie Inoo|| |: maMtra salAha ke Ayogya kauna ? zastrAdhikAriNo na mantrAdhikAriNaH syuH 101 / / ___ anvayArtha :- (zastrAdhikAriNaH) zastra saMcAlana catura vIra (mantrAdhikAriNaH) sAcivya karane yogya (na) nahIM (syuH) hote haiM / / jo subhaTa kSatriya vIra puruSa zastra saMcAlana kalA meM nipuNa haiM ve rAjA ko maMtraNA denA salAha-vimarza Adi karane ke pAtra nahIM hote / vizeSArtha :- jo vyakti jisa kSetra kA adhikAra jJAtA hai vaha usI sambandhI kArya meM saphala hotA hai / ata: kSatriya putra raNabhUmi kA adhikArI hai use rAjA kA maMtrI bananA yogya nahIM / jaimini vidvAna ne bhI likhA hai : mantrasthAne na karttavyAH kSatriyAH pRthivI bhujA yataste ke valaM mantraM prapazyanti raNodbhavam // 271

Page #319
nIti vAkyAmRtam / artha :- rAjA ko mantraNA karane ke viSaya meM kSatriyoM ko niyukta nahIM karanA cAhie / kyoMki ve kevala saMgrAma sambandhI viSaya meM salAha de sakate haiM anya viSayoM meM nahIM / isI viSaya meM kahate haiM : kSatriyasya pariharato'pyAyAtyupari bhaNDanam 102 / / anvayArtha :- (kSatriyasya) kSatriya ke (parihatato:) rokane para (api) bhI (bhaNDanam) jhagar3A (upari) karane ko hI (AyAti) AtA hai / kSatriyoM ko rokA bhI jAya to ve kalaha kare binA nahIM raha sakate / ataeva unako mantrI pada para niyukta nahIM karanA cAhie / vizeSArtha :- svAbhAvika pravRtti kA parivartana karanA sahaja nahIM hotA / sarpa ko zakkara-dUdha pilAne se viSa vamana karanA nahIM chor3atA / isI prakAra kSatriyaputra maMtrIpadAsIna hone para bhI vIratvabhAva kA tyAga nahIM kara sktaa| varga vidvAna kahate haiM : niyamAAyapi prAyaH kSAra tejo vivardhate / yuddhArthaM tena saMtyAjyaH kSatriyo maMtra karmaNi // 1 // artha :- kSatriya kA kSAtrateja breka lagAne para bhI prAyaH adhika bar3hatA hai / isalie vaha saMgrAma kArya ke yogya hI hai / maMtraNA ke kSetra meM usakA praveza yukta nahIM / ataeva rAjAoM ko kSatriyoM ko maMtraNA kArya ke lie nahIM rakhanA hI zreyaskara hai / kyoMki unakA viSaya saMgrAma karanA hai na ki maMtraNA In02|| chatriyoM kI prakRtti : zastropajIvinAM kalahamantareNa bhaktamapi bhuktaM na jIryati mo3 // anvayArtha :- (zastropajIvinAm) zastra saMcAlana jIvikA vAloM kA (bhuktam) khAyA huA (bhaktam) bhojana (api) bhI (kalaham) jhagar3e (mantareNa) bina (na) nahIM (jIryati) pacatA hai / jinakA zastra saMcAlana hI jIvikA kA sAdhana hai, una (kSatriyoM) kA udarastha bhojana bhI binA lar3AI-jhagar3A kiye pacatA nahIM hai / vizeSArtha :- jo vyakti bhojana ko bhI binA pahalavAnI kiye nahIM pacA sakatA vaha rAjakIya salAha parAmarza gupta bAtoM ko kisa prakAra pacA sakatA hai ? gopanIya rakha sakatA hai ? nahIM rakha sakatA / bhAguri kahate haiM : zastropajIvinAmanamudarasthaM na jIryati / yAvat ke nApi no yuddhaM sAdhunApi samaMbhavet // 1 // artha :- zastra saMcAlana se jIvikA calAne vAle kSatriyoM ko kisI ke sAtha yuddha kiye binA peTa kA anna bhI samyaka prakAra nahIM pacatA hai / / ||103 || 272

Page #320
J nIti vAkyAmRtam abhimAna karane vAle padArtha : maMtrAdhikAraH svAmiprasAdaH zastropajIvana cetyekaikamapi puruSamusetkayati kiM punarna samudAyaH 110411 anvayArtha :- (mantrAdhikAra:) mantritva kA adhikAra (svAmiprasAdaH) (ca) aura rAjA kA anugraha (zastropajIvanam) kSatritva (iti) ye (eka ekam) eka-eka (api) bhI (puruSam) puruSa ko (utsekayati) unmatta karatA hai (punaH) phira (samudAyaH) tInoM milakara (kim) kyA (na) kareMge nahIM ? vizeSArtha :- ahaMkAra utpatti ke kAraNa tIna haiM-1. mantrIpada kA svAmitya prApta honA 2. rAjA kI prasannatA aura 3. kSatritva / ye eka-eka bhI ahaMkAra ko utpanna karane meM samartha haiM to phira tInoM eka sAtha ekatrita ho jAyeM to kahanA hI kyA ? vaha to unmatta banAyegA hI In04 || zukra vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : napa prasAdo maMtritvaM zastrajIvyaM smayaM ki yAt / eka ko'pi narasyAtra kiM punaryatra te trayaH // 1 // artha :- nupati kI prasannatA, mantrIpada kA pAnA, aura kSatriyapana inameM se eka bhI prApta ho jAya to manuSya ahaMkAra ke naze meM DUba jAtA hai / yadi ye tInoM bAteM use eka sAtha upalabdha ho jAveM to phira kahanA hI kyA hai ? arthAt avazya hI mada car3hatA hai / isa nIti meM rAjA ko sAvadhAna rahakara kArya karanA cAhie 1104 // adhikArI kA svarUpa : __ nAlampaTo'dhikArI 105 pAThAntara "na lampaTo adhikArI bhavati // anvayArtha :- (alampaTa:) icchA rahita (adhikArI) maMtrI Adi padAdhArI (na) nahIM pAThAntara - (lampaTo) dhana, strI Adi kA lobhI (adhikArI) maMtrapadAdhikArI (na) nahIM (bhavati) hotA hai / / vizeSArtha :- jo puruSa dhanAdi kA lolupI hotA hai vaha mantrI Adi pada para niyukta karane yogya nahIM hotaa| dvitIya pakSa-dhanAdi kI icchA binA koI bhI maMtrI Adi pada kA adhikArI nahIM hotA hai / vallabha deva vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai - niHspRho nAdhikArI syAnnAkAmI maNDanapriyaH / nAvidagdhaH priyaM bUyAt sphuTavaktA na vaJcakaH // 1 // artha :- jisa vyakti ko dhanAdi kI cAha nahIM hai vaha maMtrI Adi pada kA adhikArI nahIM hotA / prema se veSa-bhUSAdi zRMgAra karane vAlA, kAma vAsanA se rahita nahIM hotA / ajJAnI-mUrkha puruSa priyavAdI nahIM hotA / evaM spaSTa vaktA dhokhebAja nahIM hotA / / isa prakAra vicAra kara padAdhikAra denA cAhie |nos // dhana lampaTI-rAjamantrI se hAni : maMtriNo'rthagrahaNalAlasAyAM matau na rAjJaH kAryamartho vA 106 / / 273

Page #321
-- nIti vAkyAmRtam / anvayArtha :-(maMtriNa:) maMtrI (arthagrahaNalAlasAyAm) dhana pAne ke lobha meM par3A hai to (rAjJaH) rAjA ke (kArye) kAma meM (vA) athavA (arthe) dhana meM (matau) buddhi meM (na) nahIM Ane [syAt ] degA / / apane hI dhana saMcana meM buddhi lagAne vAle mantrI rAjakArya yA koSa saMcaya meM buddhi kA prayoga nahIM kara sakate haiN| vizeSArtha :- manuSya kI buddhi eka samaya meM eka ora hI lagatI hai svArtha yA parArtha meM / jo apanI hI svArtha siddhi meM lagA hai vaha rAjakArya va rAjakoSa kA kyA dhyAna degA ? nahIM / guru vidvAna ne bhI likhA hai-- yatra saMjAyate maMtrI vittagrahaNa lAlasAH / tasya kAryaM na siddhayet bhUmipasya kuto dhanam // 1 // artha :- jisa bhUmipati kA maMtrI svayaM dhana saJcaya kI lAlasA meM lagA hai usa rAjA kA na to koI yuddhAdi kArya siddha hotA hai aura na koSa vRddhi hI saMbhava ho sakatI hai / isI ko dRSTAnta dvArA puSTa karate haiM : varaNArthaM preSita iva yadi kanyAM pariNayati tadA varayitustapa eva zaraNam // 107 / / anvayArtha :- (yadi) agara (varaNArtham) vivAha karane ko (kanyAm) kanyA ko dekhane ke lie (preSitaH) bhejA vyakti (pariNayati) svayaM usakA varaNa karale (tadA) tava (varayitu) varaNa karane vAle kA (tapaH) tapazcaraNa (eva) hI (zaraNam) zaraNa hai (iva) isI prakAra lobhI maMtrI vAle rAjA kI dazA hotI hai / / vizeSArtha :- koI manuSya apane vivAha kI icchA se kisI anya puruSa ko kanyA dekhane ko apane sambandhI (mAmA, cAcA) ko bhejatA hai aura vaha vahA~ pahu~ca kara svayaM hI usa kanyA ke sAtha vivAha kara le to aba usa vivAha kI icchA rakhane vAle ko kyA karanA ? use tapa kI zaraNa lenA hI ucita hai / kyoMki patnI ke abhAva meM tapa karanA hI zreSTha hai| usI prakAra prakaraNa meM jisa rAjA kA maMtrI dhana lampaTa hai, use bhI apanA rAjya tyAga kara tapasvI bana jAnA hI uttama hai / kyoMki dhana ke abhAva meM na rAjya saMcAlana ho sakatA hai aura na jIvana hii| dhanAdi kI prApti maMtrI kI sahAyatA se prApta hotI hai, vaha svayaM kA ullU sIdhA karane meM lagA hai phira rAjya kaise sthira ho ? zukra vidvAna ne likhA hai : niruNaddhisatAMmArga svayamAzritya zaMkitaH / zvAkAraH sacivo yasya tasya rAjyasthitiH kutaH // 1 // artha :- jisa rAjA kA maMtrI zvAna-katte ke samAna zakita va sajjanoM kA mArga (Teksa Adi dvArA aprApta dhana kI prApti aura prApta kI rakSA Adi) roka detA hai usakI rAjya sthiti kisa prakAra raha sakatI hai ? nahIM raha sakatI / ukta bAta ko anya dRSTAnta dvArA samarthita karate haiM : sthAlyevabhaktaM cet svayamaznAti kuto bhokturbhuktiH // 108 // ____ anvayArtha :- (sthAlI) thAla (eva) hI (bhaktam) bhojana ko (svayam) svayam (eva) hI (anAti) khA ) 274

Page #322
nIti vAkyAmRtam letI hai (cet) to (bhoktuH) bhojana karane vAlo kI (kuto) kahA~ se (bhuktiH) bhojana siddhi ho ? vizeSArtha :- jisa pAtra meM bhojana pakAyA jA rahA hai vaha pAtra hI use bhakSaNa kara le to pakAne vAle ko bhojana kahA~ mila sakatA hai ? nahIM mila sakatA / isI prakAra maMtrI rAjadravya ko svayaM haDapa jAya to phira rAjya kisa prakAra cala sakatA hai ? nahIM cala sakatA hai / vidura vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : . dugdhamAkamya cAnyena pItaM vatsena gAM yadA / tadA takraM kutastasyAH svAminastRptaye bhavet // 1 // artha :- jisa gAya kAsamasta dugdha kA usake bachar3e ne pI liyA, aba usake svAmI kI tRpti ko dugdha, chAcha, ghI Adi kahA~ se kaise prApta hogA ? nahIM ho sakatA / isI prakAra jaba rAjamantrI rAjakIya samasta dhana ko har3apa karale taba rAjya vyavasthA (ziSTapAlana, durjananigraha) Adi kArya kaise siddha ho sakate haiM / nahIM ho skte| isalie dhanalampaTI ko mantrIpada para niyukta nahIM karanA cAhie / puruSoM kI prakRti : tAvat sarvo'pi zuciniH spRho yAvana para parastrI darzanamarthAgamo vA ||109 // anvayArtha :- (sarvAH) samasta puruSa (api) bhI (tAvat) taba taka hI (zuciH) pavitra (niHspRhaH) nirlobhI haiM (yAvat) jaba taka ki (para) dUsare kI (varastrI) zreSTha kAntA ko (darzanam) dekhA (na) nahIM (vA) athavA (arthAgamaH) dhana prApti ko [na] nahIM [darzanam] dekhA ho / taba taka samasta manuSya pavitra aura nilobhI bane rahate haiM jabataka ki unheM zreSThatama sundara nArI ratna va ghara dhana prApti dRSTigata nahIM hotI / vidvAna varga kA isa viSaya meM nimna kathana hai :.. tAvacchuciralobhaH syAt yAvannekSet parastriyam / vittaM ca darzanAttAbhyAM dvitIyaM tat praNazyati // 1 // artha :- jaba taka mAnava para strI va paradhana ko kudRSTi se nahIM dekhatA hai taba taka hI vaha pavitra va nirlobhI raha sakatA hai / parantu inake nirIkSaNa karane para usake donoM-pavitrA, nilobhatA guNa naSTa ho jAte haiM / / nirdoSa ko dUSaNa lagAne se hAni : adaSTasya hi dUSaNaM suptavyAla prabodhanamiva 110 // anvayArtha :- (adaSTasya) nirdoSa ke (dUSaNam) dUSaNa lagAnA (hi) nizcaya se (suptavyAla prabodhanam) soye hue sarpa ko jagAne (miva) ke samAna hai / kisI nirdoSI puruSa ko doSAropaNa karanA susupta ahi ko jAgrata karane ke sadRza samajhanA cAhie / vizeSArtha :- jisa prakAra sote hue sarpa yA vyAghra ko jagAne vAle kI mRtyu hotI hai usI prakAra nirdoSa ko dUSaNa lagAne se manuSya kI kSati hotI hai / kyoMki isa prakAra nirdoSI vyakti vaira-virodha karake usakI yathAzakti 275

Page #323
nIti vAkyAmRtam N hAni karane meM prayatnazIla rahatA hai / satata avasara kI vATa johatA rahegA / guru vidvAna bhI kahate haiM / sukhasuptamahiM mUkhoM vyAyaM vA yaH prabodhayet / sa sAbodhaNaM vAgnadoSasthAtmabhRtyave // 1 // artha :- jo mUrkha kisI nirdoSI, ziSTa sadAcArI puruSa ko dUSaNa lagAtA hai vaha apanI mRtyu ke lie soye sarpa yA vyAghra ko jagAtA hai aisA samajhanA cAhie In10 // kisake sAtha mitratA nahIM karanA cAhie : yena saha citta vinAzo'bhUta sa sannihito na karttavyaH // 1 // anvayArtha :- (yena) jisake (saha) sAtha (citta) mana (vinAzo) muTAva (abhUta) ho gayA (sa) use (sannihitaH) nikaTavartI (na) nahIM (kartavyaH) karanA cAhie / / jisake sAtha mana maTAva ho jAya usase mitratA nahIM karanI cAhie // 11111 dRSTAnta :- sakRdvidhaTitaM cetaH sphaTikavalayamivakaH saMdhAtumIzvaraH / / 112 / / anvayArtha :- (sakRd) eka bAra (vighaTitam) viruddha huA (cetaH) mana (sphaTikavalayaH) sphaTikamaNi ke kaMkaNa ke (iva) samAna (saMdhAtum) jor3ane meM (ka:) kauna (IzvaraH) samartha ho sakatA hai ? koI nahIM / sphaTikamaNi kA kaDkaNa bhinna hone para jisa prakAra juDanA azakya hai usI prakAra mana phaTa jAne para milanA durlabha hai / / 112 | jaimini ne kahA hai : pASANa ghaTi tasyAtra sandhimagnasya no yathA / ka kaNasyeva cittasya tathA vai dUSitasya ca // 1 // artha :- jisa prakAra loka meM pASANa nirmita kaMkaNa TUTa jAne para punaH jur3a nahIM sakatA, usI prakAra pUrva vaira ke kAraNa pratikUla huA mana anurAga yukta nahIM hotA / sneha naSTa hone kA kyA kAraNa hai ? : na mahatApyupakAreNa cittasya tathAnurAgo yathA virAgo bhavatyalpenApyapakAreNa 113 / / anvayArtha :- (mahatA) mahAna (api) bhI (upakAreNa) upakAra se (cittasya) mana kI (tathA) usa prakAra (anurAgaH) prIti (na) nahIM hotI (yathA) jaisA (alpena) alpa (api) bhI (apakAreNa) apakAra se (virAgaH) virakti (bhavati) hotI hai / mahAn upakAra karane para bhI upakArI ke prati utanA dRr3ha prema-anurAga nahIM hotA jitanA ki atyalpa bhI apakAra karane vAle ke prati viraktibhAva ho jAtA hai / vidroha bhAva jAgrata ho jAtA hai / vidvAna vAdarAyaNa ne bhI likhA hai : 276

Page #324
nIti vAkyAmRtam na tathA jAyate snehaH prabhUtaiH sukRtai :bahuH / svalpenApyapakAreNa yathA vairaM prajAyate // 1 // artha :- saMsAra dazA baDI vicitra hai / apara thoDa pIsA to gaira-virobharAdhina aura sthAyI ho jAtA hai, upakAra kitanA hI kyoM na ho sneha utanA nahIM hotA / upakAra ko manuSya vismRta kara detA hai apakAra bhulAye nahIM bhUla sakatA hai / yaha hai mAnava kI virapIta vRtti / / zatru kyA karate haiM ? sUcImukhasarpavannAnapakRtya viramantyaparAddhAH // 114 // anvayArtha :- (sUcImukhasarpavat) dRSTiviSa sarpa samAna (aparAddhAH) zatrujana (anapakRtya) apakAra karake ho (viramanti) virata hote haiM / vizeSArtha :- jisa prakAra dRSTiviSa bhujaMga pratizodha karake hI chor3atA hai usI prakAra zatrujana bhI apakAra kiye binA vizrAnti nahIM lete / bhRgu kahate haiM : yo dRSTiviSaH sarpo dRSTastu vikRtiM bhajet / tathAparAdhinaH sarve na syurvikRti varjitAH // 1 / / artha :- jisa prakAra dRSTi viSa yukta nAga dekhane mAtra se viSa ugalatA hai apakAra karatA hai / usI prakAra zatru loga bhI apakAra se rahita nahIM hote / apakAra karake hI rahate haiM 14 // kAmavega se hAni : ativRddhaH kAmastannAsti yanna karoti 115 / / anvayArtha :- (ativRddhaH) atyanta baDhI (kAmaH) kAmavAsanA vAlA (tat) vaha (nAsti) kArya nahIM (yat) jise (na) nahIM (karoti) karatA hai / vizeSArtha :- kAmI puruSa apanI atyanta vRddhiMgata kAmavAsanA se saMsAra meM aisA koI niMdya kArya nahIM jise vaha nahIM karatA ho / arthAt sabhI prakAra ke niMdya, va ghRNita kAryoM ko bhI sampanna kara DAlatA hai / paurANika dRSTAnta : zrUyate hi kila kAmaparavazaH prajApati rAtmaduhitari, harigopabadhUSa, haraH zAntanu kalatreSu, surapatistamabhAyAM, candrazca vRhaspatipatnayAM manazcakAreti // 116 / / ___anvayArtha :- (zrUyate) sunA jAtA hai ki (hi) nizcaya se (kila) niyama se (kAmaparavazaH) kAmAdhIna (prajApatiH) brahmA ne (Atmaduhitari) apanI kanyA se, (hariH) kRSNa (gopabadhUSuH) gvAlAoM kI kAntAoM meM, (haraH) zivajI (zAntanukalayeSu) gaMgAnAmaka zAntunu kI strI meM (surapatiH) indra (gautamabhAryAyAm) gautama kI ahilyA pani meM (ca) aura (candraH) candramA (vRhaspati patnyAm) vRhaspati patni tArA meM (manaH) mana ko (cakAra) lagAyA mugdha hue (iti) isa prakAra kiyA 1

Page #325
nIti vAkyAmRtam yaha kathAnaka anya ajaina purANoM kA samajhanA caahie| jaina meM isa prakAra kI rimbanA nahIM hai 116 || manuSyoM kI dhanAkAMkSA kA dRSTAnta : artheSUpabhoga rahitAstaravo'pi sAbhilASAH kiM punarmanuSyAH // 117 // anvayArtha :- ( artheSu ) dhana meM ( upabhogarahitAH) upabhoga nahIM karane vAle (tarava:) vRkSa (api) bhI (sAbhilASAH) phalane phUlane rUpa dhana kI icchA karate haiM taba (punaH) to (manuSyAH) manuSyoM kI (kim ) kyA bAta hai ? kucha nahIM / manuSyoM ko to apane zarIra, parivArAdi kI rakSArtha dhana-sampatti kA upabhoga karanA paDatA hai / ataH sAbhilASI honA ucita hI hai / jaimini vidvAna ne likhA hai : arthaM te'pi ca vAJchanti ye vRkSAAtmacetasA upabhogaiH parityaktAH kiM punarmanuSyAzca ye anvayArtha hotA ? hotA hI hai artha :- jo vRkSa apane upabhoga se rahita haiM ve bhI dhana kI icchA se yukta dekhe jAte haiN| ve bhI puSpa phalAdi kI AkAMkSA karate haiM / phira manuSya to manasahita haiM unakA to kahanA hI kyA hai ? unheM to dhanAbhilASI honA hI cAhie 1717 lobha kA svarUpa : 1 IPT JI kasya na dhanalAbhAllobhaH pravartate / / 118 // (dhanalAbhAt) artha prApti se (kasya ) kisakA ( lobha:) lobha (na) nahIM (pravartate ) pravRtta nahIM / varga vidvAna ne kahA hai : tAvanna jAyate lobho yAvallAbho na vidyate muniryadi vanastho'pi dAnaM gRhNAti nAnyathA 1 117 1 artha :- jaba taka manuSya ko dhana lAbha nahIM hotA, taba taka unheM lobha bhI jAgrata nahIM hotA / yadi aisA na hotA to vana khaNDa meM ekAkI nispRhI rahane vAle muniyoM ko bhI dAna grahaNa kI vAJchA na hotI / ataH arthAlAbha lAlaca kA mUla hai 118 jitendriya kI prazaMsA : sa khalu pratyakSaM daivaM yasya parasveSviva parastrISu niHspRhaM cetaH // 119 // anvayArtha :- (yasya) jisakA (cetaH) mana (parasya) dUsare ke ( sveSu) dhana meM (iva) isI prakAra ( parastrISu) parAI strI meM (niHspRhaH) abhilASa rahita haiM (saH) vaha ( khalu ) nizcaya se (pratyakSam ) pratyakSa (daivam) deva [ asti ] hai / 278 vizeSArtha :- jo paradhana aura parastrI sevana kI abhilASA nahIM karatA hai vaha puruSa sAkSAt devatA hai manuSya zarIra meM / varga vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai :

Page #326
nanoti vAkyAmRtam para dravye kalatre ca yasya dRSTe mahAtmanaH / na mano vikRtiM yAti sa devo na ca mAnavaH // 1 // artha :- jisa mahAtmA kA mana paradhana aura parastrI ke avalokana karane para bhI vikRta nahIM hotA, vaha vAstava meM manuSyAkAra meM deva hI hai / 119 / / santoSI puruSoM kA kArya : samAyavyayaH kAryArambho rAsikAnAm / / 120 // anvayArtha :- (rAbhasikAnAm) santoSI puruSoM kA (kAryArambhaH) kArya kA prArambha (sama) samAna (Aya vyayaH) AmadanI-kharca bhI samAna hone para saMtuSTa rahate haiM / / hArIta vidvAna ne bhI likhA hai : Aya vyayau samau syAtAM yadi kAryoM vinazyati / tatastoSeNa kurvanti bhUyo'pi na tyajanti tam / / artha :- santoSI puruSa samAna Aya vyaya vAle kAryoM meM athavA vaha bhI hAtha se nikala rahA ho to bhI use zAnti dhairyapUrvaka karate haiM / prArambha kiye kArya ko hAni-lAbha kI UhA- poha se tyAga nahIM karate haiM 120 / / mahAmUroM kA kArya : bahuklezenAlpaphalaH kAryArambho mahAmUrkhANAm // 21 // anvayArtha :- (mahAmUrkhANAm) mahAna ajJAniyoM kA (kAryArambhaH) kArya prArambha (bahuklezena) kaThina zrama sa (alpaphala:) kama phala rUpa [bhavati] hotA hai / / ajJAniyoM kA kAryArambha alpaphala aura adhika kaSTa dene vAlA hotA hai / vizeSArtha :- vivekazUnya vyakti lAbhAlAbha kA vicAra na kara kAryArambha kara detA hai / phalna; lAbha to bahuta kama hotA hai aura zrama atyadhika ho jAtA hai / / varga vidvAna ne kahA hai : bahu klezAnikRtyAni svalpa bhAvAni cakra tuH / mahAmUrkhatamA ye'tra na nirvedaM vajanti ca // 1 // artha :- loka meM gadhA majUrI karane vAle mUkhoM kI kamI nahIM hai / inakA kArya jItor3a parizrama karane para alpaphala dene vAlA hotA hai / aise hI kAryoM meM saMlagna rahate haiM / / adhama puruSoM kA kAryArambha : doSabhayAnna kAryArambhaH kA puruSANAm // 122 // pAThAntara . "doSabhayAt kAryAnArambhaH" 1 anvayArtha :- (doSabhayAt) vidhna ke bhaya se (kA puruSANAm) kAyara puruSoM kA (kAryArambhaH) kAma kA prArambha / (na) nahIM [bhavati] hotA hai / / . 279

Page #327
nItivAkyAmRtam vizeSArtha :- kAyara, udyamahIna, Darapoka puruSa pramAdI baiThe rahate haiM / kAryArambha zIghra nahIM karate / ve mAtra khyAlI polAva pakAte rahate haiM,' amuka kArya meM "yaha doSa hai, usameM vaha doSa hai" yahI socate kAla kho dete haiN| varga vidvAna ne likhA hai : artha durbuddhi mAnava kAryoM meM chidrAnveSaNa kara doSodbhAvana kara-karake unase vimukha ho jAte haiM / samaya calA jAtA hai aura ve bhayabhIta ho raha jAte haiM / / -- bhayazaMkA kA tyAgapUrvaka karttavya pravRtti : kArya doSAn vicinvanto narAH kA puruSAH svayam / zubhaM bhAvyAnyapi trastA na kRtyAni prakurvanti // 1 // mRgAH santIti kiM kRSi rna kriyate 11123 // pAThAntara mRgAH santIti kiM kRSi rna kRSyate ? anvayArtha (mRgAH) pazu (santi) haiM (iti) isa prakAra socakara (kiM) kyA (kRSi) khetI (na) nahIM (kriyate) karate ? karate hI haiN| athavA : ajIrNabhayAt kiM bhojanaM parityajyate ? ||114 // (kim ) kyA (ajIrNa bhayAt) pAcana nahIM hone se (bhojanam) bhojana (parityajyate) choDA jAtA anvayArtha : hai ? nahIM / artha jisa prakAra hiraNoM- mRgoM ke bhaya se khetI karanA aura ajIrNa ke bhaya se koI bhojana karanA nahIM choDa detA, usI prakAra buddhimAna puruSa vighnoM ke bhaya se kAryArambha se virata nahIM hote / apitu kAryArambha karate hI haiM / / 123-24 kAryArambha meM vighnoM kA AnA: sa khalu kospIhAbhUdasti bhaviSyati vA yasya kAryArambheSu pratyavAyA na bhavanti // 125 // pAThAntara :- sakhalu kiM ko'hIhAbhUdasti bhaviSyati vA yasyApratyavAyaH kAryArambhaH / / anvayArtha :- ( iha ) isa loka meM (ka) koI (api) bhI (kim ) kyA (asti ) hai ( abhUt ) ho gayA (vA) athavA (bhaviSyati ) hogA (yasya) jisake ( khalu ) nizcaya se ( kAryArambheSu) kArya prArambha meM (pratyavAyAH) vighna (na) nahIM ( bhavanti ) hote haiM ? vizeSArtha AyegA? koI nahIM kauna saMsAra meM aisA manuSya hai jisake kAryoM meM vighna na AyA ho, na AtA ho aura na hI / bhAguri ne bhI kahA hai : taM yasyodyamo bhavati daivena deyamiti 280 samupaiti lakSmI / puruSAvadanti kA

Page #328
nIti vAkyAmRtam daivaM nihatyakuru pauruSamAtmazaktayA yatne kRte yadi na siddhayati ko'tra doSaH // 1 // artha :- satpuruSArthI ko lakSmI kA samAgama hotA hai / bhAgya meM hogA to vaibhava milegA isa prakAra kA kathana kAyaroM kA hotA hai jo pramAdavaza karttavya cyuta ho jAte haiM / ataH bhAgyAdhInatA tyAga zakti ke anusAra puruSArtha karo / yadi satata udyogazIla rahane para bhI kAryasiddhi na ho to isameM puruSArtha kA aparAdha nahIM, apitu bhAgya kI viDambanA hai / ataH udyama nahIM chor3anA cAhie / duSTa abhiprAya vAloM ke kArya : AtmasaMzayena kAryArambho vyAlahRdayAnAm / / pAThAntara meM vyAla ke sthAna meM bAla hai / anvayArtha :(AtmasaMzayena) svaghAta kI zaMkA se ( vyAla hRdayAnAm) bhujaMga samAna hRdaya vAle durjanoM kA (kAryArambhaH) kArya prArambha [ bhavati ] hotA hai / vizeSArtha :- sarpAdi duSTa jIvoM ke samAna hRdaya vAle manuSya isa prakAra ke niMdya kArya prArambha karate haiM jinake kAraNa unheM apane hI nAza kI AzaMkA rahatI hai / zukra vidvAna likhate haiM : ye vyAla hRdayAbhUpAsteSAM karmANiyAni Atma sandeha kArINitAni syurnikhilAni ca -- artha :- viSadhara ke sadRza krUra bhUpatiyoM ke samasta kArya, AtmaghAta kI zaMkA se vyAkIrNa rahate haiM / arthAt ve kabhI bhI Azvasta nahIM raha pAte || mahApuruSoM ke guNa va mRdutA lAbha kA vivecana : durbhIrutvamAsanna zUratvaM ripau prati mahApuruSANAm // 127 // anvayArtha :- (dur) duravartI (AsannaH) nikaTavartI (ripau) zatru ke ( prati) prati ( bhIrutvam) bhayapanA (tu) evaM (zUratvaM) vIratA ( mahApuruSANAm ) mahAna puruSoM kI [ bhavati ] hotI hai / vizeSArthaM nIti zAstra meM kahA hai tAvatparasya darzanetu - ca I // 1 // bhetavyaM punarjAte darzanaM prahartavyamazaMkitai : yAvanno bhavet 281 1 112 1 artha :- jaba taka zatru sammukha na Ave tabhI taka use bhayabhIta rahanA cAhie / samakSa upasthita hone para nirbhaya hokara usa para prahAra karanA cAhie // 11 // jalavanmArdavopetAH pRthunapi bhUbhRto bhinatti / / 128 // anvayArtha :(jalavat) nIra ke samAna (mArdavam) komalatA ko (upetaH) prApta vyakti (pRthuna:) kaThora (api) (bhUbhRtaH) rAjA ko ( bhinatti) naSTa kara detA hai / / 128 //

Page #329
nIti vAkyAmRtam artha :- jisa prakAra mRdu bhI jala pravAha vizAla caTTAnoM ko tor3a-phor3a detA hai usI prakAra sAma nIti se kaThora zatruoM ko bhI saralatA se parAsta kara detA hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki komalatA- saralatA se kaThina se bhI kaThina kAma AsAnI se hala ho jAtA hai 11128 / / nIti kAra kahate haiM : yuddhaM kadAcijjAyate artha :- buddhimAnoM ko sAmyanIti se yuddha karanA cAhie / yadi kadAcid AvazyakatA par3e to adhika balavAna sainika lekara yuddha karanA cAhie / parityaje ddhImAnupAyaiH daivAddhIne nApi sAmapUrvakai : 'balAdhikaH / 17 1 priyavacanoM se lAbha :- gupta rahasya prakAza kI avadhi va mahApuruSoM ke vacana :- priyaMvadaH zikhIva sadarpAnati dviSa" tsarpAnutsAdayati" 11129 // sarpAnucchAdayati pATha bhI hai nAvijJAya pareSAmarthamanarthaM vA svahRdayaM prakAzayanti mahAnubhAvAH |1130 // kSIravRkSavat phalasampAdanameva mahanAmAlApaH 11131 | " phalaprado" bhI pAThAntara hai / anvayArtha :- (priyambadaH) priyabhASI (zikhi:) mayUra (iva) samAna (sadarpAn ) madonmatta (api) bhI (dviSat) viSAkta (sarpAn ) uragoM ko ( utsAdyati) naSTa kara dete haiM ||129 // ( mahAnubhAva:) mahApuruSa (pareSAm) dUsaroM ke ( artham) prayojana (vA) athavA (aprayojanam ) anabhiprAya ko (avijJAya) binA jJAta kiye (svahRdayam) apane hRdaya ke bhAvoM ko (na) nahIM (prakAzayanti) prakAzita karate haiM / / 130 // (mahatAm ) mahApuruSoM ke (AlApa) vacana prayoga ( kSIravRkSavat) dUdha vAle vRkSoM ke samAna (phalasampAdanam ) phala pradAyaka (eva) hI [ bhavanti ] hote haiM 11131 // vizeSArtha mayUra kI dhvani sunate hI bhayaMkara viSadhara bhI bhayabhIta ho bhAga jAte haiM, usI prakAra madhurabhASI manuSya ke samakSa abhimAnI zatrurUpI bhujaDaga bhIta ho palAyamAna ho jAte haiM / madhura bhASaNa zatruoM ko bhI mitra banAne kI rAmavANa auSadhi hai| zukra vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai ki : yo rAjA mRduvAkyaH syAtsadarpAnapi vidviSaH / sa nihanti na sandeho mayUro bhujagAniva // 1 // artha :- jisa prakAra mayUra kI madhura 'kekA' vANI sunate hI darpayukta bhayaMkara viSadhara sarpa naSTa ho jAte haiN| usI prakAra madhuravANI bolane vAlA rAjA bhI ahaMkArI zatruoM ko niHsandeha naSTa kara detA hai / 1129 || uttama puruSa dUsaroM ke hRdaya kI acchI yA burI bAta jJAta karake hI apane mana kI bAta prakaTa karate haiM / bhRgu vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : I ajJAtvAparakAryaM ca zubhaM vA yadi vAzubham anyeSAM na prakAzeyuH santo naiva nijAzayam // 1 // 282 artha :- sajjana puruSa dUsare ke acche yA bure prayojana ko jJAta kiye binA apanA mAnasika abhiprAya prakAzita nahIM karate 111 || sAmane vAlA sat yA asat prakRti kA hai yaha jAnakara hI mahApuruSa apanA abhiprAya prakaTa karate haiM 11130 // mahAtmAoM ke hita, mita, priya vacana kSIra vRkSoM ke samAna satata sukhada va hitakara hote haiM / uttama phaladAyI

Page #330
nIti vAkyAmRtam Nsarva kalyANakArI hote haiM / / varga vidvAna ne kahA hai : AlApaH sAdhu lokAnAMphaladaH syAdasazaMyam / acireNaiva kAleNa kSIra vRkSo yathA tathA // 1 // artha :- jisa prakAra dugdha vAlA vRkSa zIghra uttama phala detA hai, usI prakAra satpuruSoM ke vacana bhI niHsandeha uttamaphala pradAna karate haiM / / abhiprAya yaha hai ki uttama puruSoM ko sadaiva madhura vacana bolanA cAhie 1131 || durjana va sajjana kA svarUpa :durArohapAdapa iva daNDabhiyogena phalaprado bhavati nIca prakRtiH 1132 / / sa mahAn yo vipatsu dhairyamavalambate / 133 // anvayArtha :- (durAroha:) kaThinAI se car3hA jAne vAle (pAdapaH) vRkSa daNDA dvArA hI phala pradAna karatA hai, (daNDAbhiyoga daNTe se phAyadAyaka bhati) hotA hai (iva) isI prakAra (nIcaprakRtiH) tuccha svabhAvI manuSya [bhavati] hotA hai / / (sa) vaha (mahAn) mahApuruSa hai (yaH) jo (vipatsu) vipatti meM (dhairyam) sAhasa (Alambate) dhAraNa karate haiM 1133 // vizeSArtha :- AmrAdi vRkSa Ucca-lambe hote haiM / sarvasAdhAraNa jana Upara car3ha nahIM pAte / taba ve bahuta lambAsA DaNDA lekara mArakara phala prApta karate haiM / usI prakAra durjana jana daNDita hokara kArya karane meM pravRtta hote haiN| bhAguri vidvAna ne likhA hai : daNDAhato yathArAtirdurAroho mahIruhaH / tathA phalaprado nUnaM nIca prakRtiratra yaH // 1 // artha :- jisa prakAra zatru aura ati ucca (na car3hane yogya) vRkSa daNDa se tAr3ita kiye jAne para phala detA hai, usI prakAra nIca manuSya bhI daNDanIti se vazI hotA hai / / nIcapuruSoM ko daNDavidhAna karanA bhI Avazyaka hai 132 // jo puruSa vipatti meM dhairya karatA hai, vahI mahApuruSa hai // guru ne kahA hai : ApatkAle'tra saMpAptI dhairyamAlambate hi yaH / sa mahatvamavApnoti pArthivaH pRthivItale // artha :- jo rAjA vipatti-saMkaTa Ane para dhairya karatA hai vaha niHsandeha-bhUmitala para yaza aura vaibhava prApta karatA hai 1133 // masaphala banAne vAlA doSa va kulIna puruSa kA svarUpa : 283

Page #331
nIti vAkyAmRtam uttApakatva hi sarvakAryeSu siddhInAM prathamo'ntarAyaH // 134 // zaradghanA iva na khalu vRthAlApA galagarjitaM kurvanti satkula jAtAH / / 135 // anvayArtha :- (uttApakatvam) vyAkulatA (hi) nizcaya se (sarvakAryeSu) samasta kAryoM kI (siddhInAm) siddhiyoM kA (prathamaH) pahalA (antarAyaH) vighna hai / (zaradhanAH) zaratakAla ke bAdala (iva) samAna (khalu) nizcaya se (vRthAlApA) vyartha garjanA (satkulajAtAH) uttama kulotpanna manuSya (galagarjitam) gAla bajAnA-bakavAda (na) nahIM (kurvanti) karata haiM 1134-135 / / vizeSArtha:- jo manaSya kartavya pAlana karane meM Akala-vyAkala ho jAtA hai. usakA kArya siddha nahIM hotA / ataeva kArya siddhi meM utAvalI nahIM karanA cAhie / / guru vidvAna bhI kahate haiM : vyAkulatvaM hi lokAnAM sarva kRtyeSu vidhanakRt // pArthivAnAM vizeSeNa yeSAM kAryANi bhUrizaH // 1 // artha :- loka meM puruSoM kI ghabarAhaTa-AkulatA sabhI kAryoM meM vighnotpAdaka hai / vizeSa rupa se rAjAoM ke kAryasiddha hone meM unakA utAvalApana vizeSa bAdhaka hotA hai / ataH rAjAoM ko dhIra vIra honA anivArya hai / 134 // kalIna puruSa jalavihAna meghoM kI bhA~ti vyartha garjanA, gaDagaDAhaTa nahIM karate / jisa prakAra zaratakAla ke megha tIvra garjanA karate haiM parantu varasane kA nAma nizAna bhI nahIM rahatA / isa prakAra satpuruSa yA zreSTha nRpati vyartha kI garjanA nahIM krte| apitu parAkrama dikhAte haiM / gautama vidvAna ne likhA hai :.. vRthAlApana bhAvyaM ca bhUmipAlaiH kadAcana / yathA zarad ghanA kuryustoyavRSTivivarjitAH // artha :- pRthvI patiyoM dvArA kArya zUnya vRthA vIratva ke pradarzana kI DIMga hAkanA ucita nahIM / zarad kAlIna megha mAtra garjate haiM pAnI nahIM barasAte / unakI gaDagaDAhaTa kA kyA prayojana kucha nhiiN| abhiprAya yaha hai ki mahatva karmaThatA kA hai, kAryasampannatA nahIM to vyartha bakhAna se kyA ? kucha nahIM / acchI-burI vastu kA dRSTAnta : na svabhAvena kimapi vastu sundaramasundaraM vA, kintu yadeva yasya prakRti to bhAti tadeva tasya sundaram ||1361.n tathA karpUrareNunA prItiH ketakInAM vA yathA'medhayena 137 // anvayArtha :- (kim api) koI bhI (vastu) padArtha (svabhAvena) prakRti se (sundaram asundaram vA) sundara athavA burI (na) nahIM [asti] hai (kintu) parantu (yasya) jisakI (prakRtitaH) svabhAva se (yadA) jaba (eva) hI (bhAti) pasaMda Ave (tadA) usa samaya (eva) hI (tasya) usake lie (sundaram) acchI hai / 136 // makkhiyoM ko (karpUra reNanA) kapUra ke cUrNa se (vA) athavA (ketakInAm) ketakI puSpa kI gaMdha (tathA) usa prakAra (prItiH) AnandakArI (na) nahIM (yathA) jisa prakAra (amedhayena) mala mUtrAdi / 137 //

Page #332
nIti vAkyAmRtam vizeSArtha :- zobhana-azobhanapanA puruSoM kI kalpanA hai na ki vastu kA svabhAva / kyoMki saMsAra meM koI padArtha acchA-burA nahIM, apitu jisako jo jisa samaya apane anukUla par3atI hai use vaha usa samaya acchI ho jAtI hai / jaimini vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : sundarAsundaraM loke na kiMcidapi vidyate / nikRSTamapi tacchreSTha manasaH pratibhAti yat // 1 // artha :- saMsAra meM koI bhI vastu sundara va asundara nahIM haiM, apitu jo mana ko priya lagatI hai vaha sundara aura nahIM ruce vaha asundara hai / nikRSTa hone para bhI mana kI ruci hone se sunTara pratIta hai / ataH rAga-dveSa nahIM karanA cAhie 1136 / / makSikAoM ko jisa prakAra mala-mUtrAdi meM prIti hotI hai usa prakAra kapUra ke cUrNa meM va ketakI kI sugandha meM nahIM hotI / 137 // krodhI, vicArazUnya aura gupta bAta prakaTa karane vAle puruSa se hAni : ati krodhanasya prabhutvamagnau patitaM lavaNamiva zatadhA vizIryate 138 // sarvAn guNAn nihantyanucitajJaH / / 139 // parasparaM marma kathanayAtmavikramaeva / / 1401 anvayArtha :- (.. krodhanasya) atyanta krodhI kA (prabhutva) pratApa (agnau) Aga meM (patitam) par3e (lavaNam) namaka (iva) samAna (zatadhA) saiMkar3oM prakAra se (vizIryate) naSTa ho jAtA hai / (anucitajJaH) vivekazanya (sarvAna) sampUrNa (guNAn) guNoM ko (nihanti) naSTa kara dete haiM (parasparam) Apasa meM (marma) gupta (kathana) kathana karane se (Atmavikrama) Atmazakti (eva) hI [asti] hai / vizeSArtha :- ati krodhI kA aizvarya agni meM homa kiye lavaNa ke samAna saikar3oM prakAra se naSTa ho jAtA hai / jaisAki RSiputraka ne bhI kahA hai : atikrodhI mahIpAlaH prabhutvasya vinAzakaH / lavaNasya yathA vanhimadhye nipatitasya ca // 1 // artha :- agni meM par3A namaka jisa prakAra vinaSTa ho jAtA hai usI prakAra ugrakopa karane vAle rAjA yA manuSya kA aizvarya naSTa ho jAtA hai In38 // yogyAyogya vicAra zUnya puruSa samasta jJAnAdi guNoM ko naSTa kara detA hai / nArada vidvAna kahate haiM : guNaiH sarvaiH sameto'pivetti kAlocitaM na ca / vRthA tasya guNA sarve yathA SaNDhasya yoSitaH // 1 // artha :- jisa prakAra napuMsaka puruSa ko guNajJa-sundara striyA~ vyartha haiM, usI prakAra guNoM se vibhUSita puruSa yadi una guNoM kA samayAnukUla, vivekapUrvaka prayoga nahIM karatA hai to usake guNa nirarthaka haiM In39 - - - 285

Page #333
nIti vAkyAmRtam jo mAnava paraspara kI gupta bAtoM ko prakAzita karate haiM ne apanA-apanA parAkrama hI prakaTa karate haiM / abhiprAya yaha hai ki eka dUsare ke samakSa ve gupta bAta ko kahakara apanA-apanA gaurava dikhalAte haiM parantu donoM hI kSati uThAte haiM jaimini kahate haiM : parasya dharma bhedaM ca kurute kalahAzrayaH 1 tasya so'pi karotyeva tasyAnmaMtraM na bhedayet // 7 // artha :- jo durbuddhi paraspara meM kalaha visaMbAda karake eka dUsare kI gupta bAta ko kholate haiM / kyoMki eka prakaTa karatA hai to dUsarA socatA hai maiM bhI kholakara rahU~gA / isa prakAra ve donoM hI naSTa hoMge / isalie mantrabheda nahIM karanA cAhie / vizvAsaghAta sabase bar3A pApa hai / 1140 // zatruoM para vizvAsa karane se hAni : tadajAkRpANIyaM yaH pareSu vizvAsaH // 141 // anvayArtha :- (ya) jo ( pareSu) dUsaroM meM (vizvAsa) vizvasta honA (tad) vaha (ajA kRpANIyam ) ajAkRpANIya nyAya [asti ] hai / / vizeSArtha : zatruoM para vizvAsa karanA "ajAkRpANIya nyAya" samAna hai / / cANakya kA kathana hainavizvasedavizvaste 'pi na vizvAsAdbhayamutpannaM mUlAdapi caJcala citta aura svatantra puruSa kI hAni : vizvaset nikRntati artha :- nItijJa puruSoM ko dhokhebAja zatruoM kA vizvAsa nahIM karanA cAhie avizvAsoM kI kyA bAta, vizvasta puruSoM kA bhI vizvAsa nahIM karanA cAhie / kyoMki vizvAsa karane se utpanna huA bhaya manuSya ko jar3amUla se naSTa kara detA hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki manuSya ko AtmavizvAsI bananA cAhie | 1411 kSaNikacittaH kiMcidapi na sAdhayati 11142 // svataMtra sahasA kAritvAt sarvaM vinAzayati ||143 // I 113 11 anvayArtha ( kSaNikacitaH) caJcala mana (kiMcid) kucha (api) bhI (na) nahIM ( sAdhayati ) siddha karatA hai / (svataMtra ) svacchanda (sahasA ) acAnaka (kAritvAtA) karane vAlA hone se (sarvam) sarva ( vinAzayati ) naSTa kara detA hai / 1141 143 // vizeSArtha :- caJcalacitta manuSya kA koI bhI sUkSma kArya tanika bhI siddha nahIM hotA / isalie yaza ke icchuka puruSoM ko apanA citta sthira karanA cAhie / hArIta vidvAna kA kathana hai : 286 cala cittasyanokiMcit kAryaM kiMcit prasiddhayati / su sUkSmamapitattasmAt sthiraM kAryaM yazo'rthibhiH // 1 //

Page #334
nIti vAkyAmRtam isI prakAra jo rAjA svataMtra hotA hai / rAjakIya kAryoM meM saciva maNDala kI salAha nahIM letA hai, yogya vicAra vimarza nahIM karatA hai / binA vicAre asAmayika aneka kAryoM ko eka sAtha prArambha kara detA hai vaha samasta rAjya ko naSTa kara detA hai / jaisA ki 'nArada' kahate haiM : yaH svataMtrobhavedrAjAsacivAnna ca pRcchati 1 svayaM kRtyAni kurvANaH sa rAjyaM nAzayed dhruvam // 1 // artha -- jo rAjA svacchanda hotA hai, vaha mantriyoM se kucha bhI rAya nahIM letA / svayaM manamAnA rAjakIya kAryoM ko karatA hai vaha nizcaya se apane rAjya ko naSTa kara detA hai 111 / / 143 // noTa : sUtra 141 kA ajAkRpANIya nyAya : kisI samaya eka bhUkhA baTohI hiMsaka vana meM vicaraNa kara rahA thA / usane eka bakariyoM kA samUha dekhA / usane svArthavaza usa jhuNDa meM eka hRSTa-puSTa bakare ko dekhA aura use komala - hare patte khilAne lagA / isase bakarA usake pIche-pIche calane lagA / kucha dUra jAne para vaha usakA vadha karane ko astra khojane lagA / isI samaya usa bakare ne apane khuroM se ucha jamIna khodI aura vahIM use khaDga dikhAI diyA / usI hathiyAra se vaha use kATa kara khA gayA / ise hI 'ajAkRpAnIya nyAya' kahA jAtA ||141 | sArAMza yaha hai ki vizvAsaghAtI kA saMgama nahIM karanA cAhie / / Alasya se hAni aura manuSya karttavya : alasaH sarva karmaNAmanadhikArI 11144 // pramAdavAn bhavatyavazyaM vidviSAM vazaH 11145 / / kamapyAtno'nukUlaM pratikUlaM na kuryAt ||146 || prANAdapi pratyavAyo rakSitavyaH 11147 || anvayArtha :- (alasaH) pramAdI (sarva) sampUrNa (karmaNAm) rAjakIya kAryoM ke (anadhikArI) ayogya [ bhavati ] hotA hai 11144 // (pramAdavAn) pramAdI manuSya ( avazyam) nizcaya hI (vidviSAm) zatru ke ( vazaH) vaza meM (bhavati) ho jAtA hai 11145 || (kamapi ) kisI ko bhI (AtmanaH) apane (anukUlaM) mitra ko ( pratikUlaM) zatru (na) nahIM (kuryAt) banAye 11146 | ( prANAt) prANoM se (api) bhI (pratyavAyaH) gupta rahasya ko ( rakSitavyaH) rakSita karanA cAhie / / vizeSArtha :- pramAdI manuSya samasta rAjakIya kAryoM ke ayogya hotA hai / rAjaputra :AlasyopahatAn yo'na vidadhAtyadhikAriNaH / sUkSmeSvapi ca kRtyeSu na siddhaye tAnitasya hi // 1 // artha :jo nRpati alpa choTe-choTe kAryoM ke lie bhI pramAdIjanoM ko niyukta karatA hai vaha kisI bhI kArya meM siddhi prApta nahIM kara sakatA ||145 287

Page #335
mIti vAkyAmRtam I jo manuSya karttavya pAlana meM utsAhI va sAvadhAna nahIM hai vaha zatruoM ke vaza ho jAtA hai / jaimini vidvAna / ne likhA hai : susUkSmeSvapi kRtyeSu zaithilyaM kurute'tra yaH 1 sa rAjA ripuvazyaH syAt prabhUta vibhavo'pi san // 1 // arthAt jo rAjA choTe-choTe kAryoM meM bhI zithila banA rahatA hai vaha aizvarya sampanna hokara bhI zatruoM se parAsta ho jAtA hai / rAjA ko hara samaya sAvadhAna rahanA cAhie / nItivAna nRpa kA karttavya hai ki apane anukUla ko zatru nahIM banAve // rAjaputra kA kathana hai :vartamAna yaH zatrurUpaM kriyAnnRpaH mitratvaM 1 sa mUrkho bhramyate rAjA apavAdaM ca gacchati // 1 // jo rAjA mitra ko zatru banAtA hai, vaha apanI isa mUrkhatAvaza aneka kaSToM kA sAmanA karatA hai aura bhramita ho apavAda kA bhAjana bhI hotA hai / / manuSya ko prANoM se bhI adhika apane gupta rahasya kI rakSA karanA cAhie / / bhAguri vidvAna kA kathana hai : AtmacchidraM prarakSeta jIvAdapi mahIpatiH yatastena pralabdhena pravizya dhnanti zatravaH 1 117 11 bhUpati ko apane jIvana se bhI adhika apane gupta kAryoM kI surakSA rakhanA yogya hai kyoMki chidrAnvezI zatrugaNa rahasyabheda ho jAne para use mAra DAlate haiM / / samasta kathana kA sAra hai rAjanIta meM pecIde dAva pecoM meM sAvadhAna rahanA / / apanI zakti jJAta kara zatru kA sAmanA karanA anyathA hAni : AtmazaktimajAnato vigrahaH kSayakAle kITikAnAM pakSotthAnamiva ||148 // kAlamalabhamAno'pakartari sAdhu varteta // 149 // anvayArtha :- (Atmazakti:) sva sAmarthya (ajAnataH) nahIM jAnakara (vigrahaH ) saMgrAma karanA ( kSayakAle ) maraNa samaya (kITakAnAm ) pataMgoM ke ( pakSotthAnam ) paMkhoM kholane ke ( iva) samAna hai / / 148 // (kAlam ) samaya (alabhamAnaH) prApta nahIM karane vAlA (apakartari ) apakAra karane vAloM meM (sAdhu) maitrIrUpa ( varteta ) vartana kare // vizeSArtha :- jo rAjA apanI sAmarthya sainika zakti va koSa zakti ko na samajha kara balavAna zatru ke sAtha saMgrAma karatA vaha apanA nAza karatA hai / jisa prakAra pataMgA dIpa athavA anya prakAza para jAne kI ceSTA karatA hai to paMkhoM ko uThAtA hai aura usakI lau meM jhulasa kara mRtyu prApta karatA hai / isI prakAra nirbala rAjA kA balavanta zatru ke sAtha yuddha karane kA prayAsa kara mRtyu kA varaNa karatA hai / guru vidvAna ne kahA hai : 288 TUTa jA rAjA ke sa ji jA

Page #336
nIti vAkyAmRtam acalaM pronnataM yo'traripuM yAti yathAcalam / zIrNadanto nivarteta sa yathA mattavAraNaH // 1 // arthAt jisa prakAra madonmatta hastI vizAla samunnata parvata kA bhedana karatA hai, parantu jaba usake danta (khIMse) TUTa jAte haiM taba hatAza vApisa AtA hai, usI prakAra jo rAjA apanI zakti, sainyabala aura koSabala na dekhakara balavAna rAjA ke sAtha yuddha ThAnatA hai use apanI zakti naSTa karake parAsta hokara vApisa lauTanA par3atA hai / vijigISu nRpati kA kartavya hai ki jaba taka anukUla paristhitiyA~, sAdhana prApta na hoM taba taka balavAna zatru ke sAtha sAma nIti kA prayoga kare | bhAguri ne kahA hai : balavantaM ripuM dRSTrA tasya chando'nuvartayet / valAlyA sa punastaM ca bhindyAta kambhamivAzmanaH // 1 // artha :- vijaya ke icchuka rAjAoM kA kartavya hai zatru ko valiSTha dekhakara usakI AjJAnusAra calanA caahie| jisa samaya svayaM zaktizAlI bana jAya, usI samaya AjJAnusAra calanA cAhie / jisa samaya svayaM zaktizAlI bana jAya, usI samaya patthara se ghar3e phor3ane ke samAna zatru ko naSTa kara deM / samaya kA mUlya hai 1149 || ukta kArya kA dRSTAnta va abhimAna se hAni : kinnu khalu loko na vahati mUrnA dagdhumindhanam // 10 // nadIrayastaruNAmahIn kSAlayannapyunmUlayati // 151 / / utseko hastagatamapi kArya vinAzayati // 152 // anvayArtha :- (khalu) nizcaya se (kintu) kyA koI (loka) manuSya (dagdhum) jalAne ko (IMdhanam) lakar3iyoM ko (mUrjA) mastaka se (na) nahIM (vahati) le jAtA hai ? (nadIrayaH) nadI kA pravAha (taruNAm) vRkSoM ke (aMhIn) caraNoM-jar3oM ko (kSAlayan) prakSAlana karatA huA (api) bhI (na) nahIM (unmUlayati) jar3a se ukhAr3atA hai ? (utseka:) ghamaNDI (hastagatam) adhikAra prApta (api) bhI (kAryam) kArya ko (vinAzayati) naSTa karatA hai / / 150 1151 11152|| vizeSArtha :- jisa prakAra IMdhana ko zira para Dhokara samaya Ane para jalA kara bhasma kara diyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra prathama prabala zatra ko prIti se mitra banAkara punaH zakti aura avasara pAkara usase yuddha kara parAsta karanA caahie| dagdhaMvahati kASThAni tathApi zirasA naraH / evaM mAnyo'pivairI yaH pazcAdvadhyaH svazaktitaH / / zukra vidvAna artha :- jalAne ke uddezya se manuSya prathama lakar3iyoM ko sira para DhotA hai aura punaH jalAkara bhasma karatA hai / isI prakAra zaktizAlI zatru ko prathama sammAna pradAna kara punaH svazakti bar3hane para use parAsta kare In51 // / 289

Page #337
nIti vAkyAmRtam nadI kA vegaprathama apane taTa para AsIna vRkSarAji ko jaDoM-caraNoM kA prakSAlana karatA hai, punaH unheM jar3a se unmUlana kara detA hai / isI prakAra buddhizAlI mahIpati ko balavAna zatru ko prathama sammAna de santuSTa kare punaH 5 badha karane meM pravRtta hove / / zukra vidvAna ne yahI siddhAnta batAyA hai: kSAlayannapi vakSAhInnadIvegaH praNAzayet / pUjayitvA'pi yadvacca zatrurvadhyo vicakSaNaH // 1 // vijayAbhilASI nRpa ko zatru se priyavacana bolanA cAhie / tathA viDAla se samAna ceSTA karanI cAhie / jaba zatru pUrNataH vizvasta ho jAve, taba usa para AkramaNa kara use dharAzAyI kare / viDAla cUhe kI tAka meM chupa kara dekhatA hai jaba ve vizvasta ho kUdate haiM, pakar3a kara naSTa kara detA hai / rAjanIti bhI isI prakAra saphala hotI hai / parantu yaha ekAnta niyama nahIM hai / / zatru vinAza ke jJAtA ko lAbha kA dRSTAnta aura naitika kartavya :nAlpaM mahadvApakSepopAyajJasya / / pAThAntara-nAlpaM mahadvApyakApApAyajJasya 153 | nadIpUraH samamevonmUlayati tIrajatRNAMhipAn 154 // yuktamuktaM vaco bAladapi gRhNIyAt // 155 / anvayArtha :- (apakSepa:) zatruvinAza (upAyajJaH) upAya ke jJAtA ko (alpa:) hIna zakti (vA) athavA (mahad) mahAn zakti kA (na) koI mahattva nahIM hai / 1154 // (nadIpUraH) nadI kA pUra (samama) eka sAtha (eva) hI (tIraja) taTa para utpanna (taNAn) ghAsa ko (aMdhripAna) vakSoM ko (unmalayati) ukhAr3a pheMkatA hai / (ya yuktisaMgata (uktaM) kahA (vacaH) vacana (bAlAt) bacce se (api) bhI (gRhNIyAt) grahaNa karanA cAhie / / vizeSArtha :- saMdhi-vigrahAdi ke jJAtA ke samakSa nirbala ho sabala zatru anAyAsa vaza ho jAtA hai / zukra vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : vadhopAyAn vijAnAti zatrUNAM pRthivIpatiH / tasyAgre ca mahAn zatrustiSTha te na kuto laghuH // 1 // artha :- jo rAjA zatrubadha ke upAya bhalIbhAMti jAnatA hai / usake sAmane mahAna pracura sainyAdi sampanna zatru bhI nahIM Thahara sakatA, punaH hInazakti vAle kI bAta hI kyA ? jisa prakAra nadI tIvra vega-pravAha taTavartI vRkSoM tRNoM ko eka sAtha unmUlana kara detA hai, usI prakAra zatru vinAza ke upAyoM kA jJAtA vijayecchu nRpa balavAna zatruoM ko bhI jar3amUla se naSTa kara dete haiM / guru vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : pArthivo mRduvAkyairyaH zatrunAlApayet sudhIH / nAzaM nayeccha naistAMzca tIrajAn sindhupUravat // 290

Page #338
nIti vAkyAmRtam artha :- jisa prakAra nadI kA pUra usake taTavartI vRkSoM ko ukhAr3a pheMkatA hai usI prakAra priyavAdI, madhura / bhASI bhI, buddhivanta rAjA zatru ko vizvAsa pAtra banA dete hai punaH puna; vizvAsapAtra banakara use avasara pAkara naSTa kara detA hai| nItivAna rAjA yA puruSa kA kartavya hai ki nyAya-yukta yogya vacana bAlaka bhI kahe to grahaNa kara lenA caahie| vidura vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : laghu matvA pralApeta bAlAccApi vizeSataH / yassA bhavati tazAhyaM zilAhArI zilaM yathA // 1 // artha :- jisa prakAra kheta meM se UmI (dhAnya kI bAla) ko eka-eka kara saMcaya kara letA hai kRSaka, usI prakAra catura manuSya ko sArabhUta bAteM baccoM se bhI grahaNa kara lenA cAhie / laghu samajhakara nyAya yukta vArtA kI avahelanA nahIM karanA cAhie / / aba isI kA dRSTAnta va nirarthaka vANI se hAni batalAte haiM : rave raviSaye kiM na dIpaH prakAzayati // 156 // alpamati vAtAyana vivaraM bahU nupalambhayati // 157 // patiMbarA iva parArthAH khalu vAcastAzca nirarthakaM prakAzyamAnAH zapayantyavazyaM janayitAram 158 // anvayArtha :- (rave:) sUrya ke (aviSaye) nahIM jAne yogya kSetra meM (kiM) kyA (dIpaH) pradIpa (na) nahIM (prakAzayati) prakAzita karatA hai? karatA hai |1156 / / (alpam) choTI (api) bhI (vAtAyanavivaram) khir3akI kA da (bahUn) bahuta padArthoM ko (upalambhayati) prApta karatI hai - dikhAtI hai (patimbarA) kanyA (iva) samAna (parArthAH) dUsaroM ko (khalu) nizcaya se (bAca:) vaktA kI vANI saMtoSakara hotI hai, (ca) aura (nirarthakam) yadi aprAsaMgika (prakAzyamAnAH) kathana kare to (avazyam) avazya hI (janayitAram) vaktA ko (zapayanti) tiraskArI hotI hai / vizeSArtha :- jisa sthAna meM sUrya kA prakAza nahIM pahu~catA vahA~ laghu dIpa prakAza karatA hai usI prakAra mahApuruSavidvAna ke gamya na ho vaha bAta-yukti laghuvayaska va laghubuddhi vAle se bhI prApta ho jAtI hai / kyoMki nanhA-sA jharokhA bhI kakSavartI baDe-bar3e padArthoM ko dikhAne meM sakSama hote haiM / bAlaka yA ajJa bhI vizeSa yukti darzA sakatA hai / ataH kisI kI avahelanA karanA ucita nahIM hai / hArIta vidvAna ne kahA hai : gavAkSa vivaraM sUkSmaM yadyapi syAdvilokitam / prakAzayati yadbhari tadvad bAlaprajalpitam / / 1 / / artha :- jisa prakAra choTA-sA rozanadAna bhI bahuta sI bar3I vastuoM ko bhI prakAzita karatA hai usI prakAra yadA-kadA bAla vArtA bhI mahatvapUrNa yuktiyukta siddha hotI hai / jisa prakAra vivAha yogya kanyAe~ apanI icchAnusAra pativaraNa kara usake iSTa kI siddhi karatI haiM usI prakAra zreSTha vaktAoM kA vacana bhI zrotAoM kI manobhilASA tapta karane vAlI hotI hai / varga vidvAna ne bhI kiyA hai| 291

Page #339
-nIti vAkyAmRtam / vRthAlApaM ca yaH kuryAt sa pumAn hAsyatAM vrajet / patiMvarA pitA yadvadanyasyArthe vRthA dadat // 1 // artha :- jo manuSya nirarthaka vANI bolatA hai usakI haMsI hotI hai / jisa prakAra svayaM svayambara meM pati cunane vAlI kanyA ko yadi anya ke sAtha vivAha de to vaha pitA kA Adara nahIM karatI / / mUrkha va jiddI ko upadeza dene se hAni : tatra yukta mapyukta mayukta samaM yo na vizeSajJaH / 1159 // "tatrayuktamapyuktamanuktasamaM" bhI pATha hai :sa khalu pizAcI vAtakI vA yaH pare'narthinI vAcamuddIrayati ||160||"paatkii" bhI hai / anvayArtha :- (yaH) jo (vizeSajJa:) viziSTajJAnI (na) nahIM (tatra) use (yuktam) yogya bhI (uktam) kathana (ayukta) vyartha (samam) samAna [asti] hai / (saH) vaha puruSa (khalu) nizcaya hI (pizAca kI) bhUtagrasta (vA) athavA (vAtakI) sannipAta grasta hai (ya:) jo (pare) dUsaroM ko (anarthini) aniSTakAraka (vAcam) vANI (uddIrayati) bolatA hai 11160 // vizeSArtha :- jo kisI ke kathana para pUrvAcara vicAra nahIM karatA athavA kisa abhiprAya se kyA kahA gayA hai ise nahIM samajhatA, usake samakSa ucita vArtA karanA bhI ayogya ke sadRza hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki mUrkha ko upadeza denA niSphala hai / / varga vidvAna ne kahA hai : araNyaruditaM tatsyAt yanmUrkhasyopadizyate / hitAhitaM na jAnAti jalpitaM na kadAcana // 1 // artha :- mUrkha ko upadeza denA araNya meM rodana karane ke samAna hai / vyartha hai kyoMki vaha hitAhita kA vicAra nahIM karatA / ataH buddhivantoM ko usase bAta nahIM karanA cAhie / jisa vaktA kI bAta zrotA sunanA nahIM cAhate aura vaha bolatA hI rahatA hai usakI loga nindA karate haiM ki "yaha pizAca se DazA hai athavA ise vAyuroga ho gayA hai isIse yaha nirarthaka vArtAlApa kara rahA hai 1160 || bhAguri vidvAna bhI kahate haiM : azrotuH purato vAkyaM yo vadeda vicakSaNaH / araNyaru ditaM so'tra kurute nAtra saMzayaH // 1 // arthAt jo vaktA usakI bAta nahIM sunane vAle ke sAmane upadeza karatA hai vaha mUrkha hai / kyoMki nisandeha vaha araNyarodana kara rahA hai ? vacana vahIM kahanA jahA~ saphala ho / / 1601 nItizUnya puruSa kI kSati : vidhyAyataH pradIpasyeva nayahInasya vRddhiH / / 161 / / "buddhi" bhI pATha hai / 292

Page #340
nIti vAkyAmRtam anvayArtha :- (vidhyAyataH) bujhane vAlA (pradIpasya) dIpaka ke (iva) samAna (naya) nIti (hInasya) rahita kI (vRddhiH) unnati hai / vizeSArtha :- asta hone vAlA dIpaka teja prakAzita hokara tatkAla bujhakara aMdhakAra phailAtA hai usI prakAra anyAyI rAjA kA yA manuSya kA vaibhava kucha hI samaya ke lie prasArita hokara naSTa ho jAtA hai / nArada vidvAna ne kahA hai : cauryAdibhiH samRddhiyA puruSANAM prajAyate / jyotiSkasyeva sA bhUti nAzakAla upasthite / 1 // artha :- anyAyI manuSyoM kA atyAcAra, taskarI Adi se vRddhigaMta unnati, usa dIpaka ke samAna hai jo bujhane ke lie apanA pUrNa prakAza vyApta kara detA hai / / kRtaghna sevakoM kI nindA : jIvotsargaH svAmipadamabhilaSatAmeva / / 162 / / anvayArtha :- (jIvotsargaH) sevaka (svAmipadam) mAlika ke pada ko (abhilaSitAm) abhilASA karane vAlA (eva) hI [kRtaghnaH] kRtaghna hai / / vizeSArtha:- jo sevaka va amAtya Adi apane svAmI ke pada rAjya kI kAmanA karate haiM ve kRtaghna mRtyu prApta karate haiM / ataH unheM svAmI pada kI kAmanA ucita nahIM / / tIvratama aparAdhiyoM ko mRtyudaNDa dene se lAbha, va kSubdharAjakarmacArI : bahudoSeSu kSaNaduHkha prado'pAyo'nugraha evaM 163 / / svAmidoSasvadoSAbhyAmupahatavRttayaH kruddha-lubdha-mItAvamAnitA:kRtyAH / / 164 // anvayArtha :- (bahudoSeSu) adhika aparAdhI (upAyaH) mRtyu daNDa kA pAtra kiyA jAya (kSaNa duHkha prada) kSaNabhara ko duHkhaprada (anugrahaH) upakAra (eva) hI hai / vizeSArtha :- tIvratama aparAdhiyoM kA vinAza rAjA ko kSaNika kAla ke lie dukhakArI hotA hai / vAstava meM yaha usakA upakAra hI samajhanA cAhie kyoMki isase rAjya kI zrI vRddhi hotI hai / hArIta vidvAna ne bhI kahA avadhyA api vadhyAste ye tu pApA nijA api / kSaNaduHkhe ca teSAM ca pazcAttacche yase bhavet / / 1 / / artha :- pApI duSTa jIva manuSya abadhya hai aura pApAcAra meM rata ho to use mRtyu daNDa hI ucita hai kyoMki yaha tatkSaNa duHkha kAraka hokara bhI bhaviSya ke lie mahAsukhada aura rAjya vyavasthA ko samunnata karane vAlA hotA hai 11631 293

Page #341
nIti vAkyAmRtam anvayArtha :- (svAmidoSa:) rAjA ke doSa ca (svadoSAbhyAm) apane hI aparAdhoM dvArA (upahataH) naSTa (vRttayaH) jIvikA vAle puruSa (kRtyAH ) kRtyA ke (iva) samAna (kruddha) kupita (lubdha) lAlacI (bhItA) bhayavAna (avamAnitA:) apamAnita [jJAtavyaH] jAnanA cAhie / / vizeSArtha :- mantrI, amAtya, sevaka Adi rAjadoSa se (IrSyA-dveSAdi se ) va svayaM kiye aparAdhoM ke kAraNa jinakI jIvikA naSTa kara dI gaI hai ve kRtyA devI (jise jAraNa-mAraNAdi prayogoM ko ayathAvidhi siddha karane para vaha kruddha ho sAdhaka ko hI samApta kara detI hai) samAna kupita, kSubdha, apamAnita, hue napa ko hI samApta karane meM udyata ho jAte haiM / ataH rAjA ko isa prakAra ke logoM se sAvadhAna rahanA cAhie / / unheM nimna prakAra vaza kare - nArada kahate haiM : nopekSanIyAH sacivAH sAdhikArAH kRtAzca ye / yojanIya svakRtye te na cet syurvadhakAriNaH / / 1 // artha :- rAjA ko pUrva meM adhikArI padAsIna maMtrI, amAtya sevakoM Adi rAja karmacAriyoM kI upekSA nahIM karanI cAhie / unheM sva vaza meM karanA cAhie / yadi ve rAjaghAtaka na hoM to punaH unheM unake padoM para niyukta kara lena cAhie / / 164 // kSubdhoM kA vazIkaraNa va rAjA kA kartavya : anuvibhA sakRtizyA kRtyAnAM vazopAyAH 1165 / / kSayalobhavirAga kAraNAni prakRtInAM na kuryAt / / 166 // artha :- (kRtyAnAm) duSkarmoM kA (vazopAyAH) vaza karane ke upAya (anuvRttiH) punapada pradAna, (abhayam) abhayadAna (tyAgaH) dAna denA (ca) aura (satkRtiH) samyaka vyavahAra 165 // (prakRtInAm) svabhAva sambandhI (kSayalobha-virAga-kAraNAni) nAza, lAlaca, virakti ke kAraNoM ko (na) nahIM (kuryAt) kare / / vizeSArtha:- sevaka, amAtyAdi rAjakarmacArI yadi padacyuta yA ruSTa ho gaye haiM to ve 'kRtyA' samAna rAjya va rAjA ke ghAtaka ho jAte haiM unheM vaza karane ko unake anukUla pravRtti, unheM abhayadAna, AjIvikA dAna, satkriyAoM dvArA vaza karanA cAhie / rAjA kA kartavya hai ki apane rAjya ke aMga mantrI aura senApati Adi rAjyAMgoM ko naSTa na hoM usa prakAra kiyA kare / jina kAraNoM se ye kartavya cyuta na ho vaisA upAya karanA cAhie / evaM lobha kA parityAga kara udAratA se kAma lenA cAhie / / vaziSTha ne kahA hai : kSayolobhovirAgazca prakRtInAM na zasyate / ku tastAsAM pradoSeNa rAjyavRddhiH prajAyate / / 1 / / tRtIyazcaraNa saMzodhita hai| arthaH- rAjA ko prakRti-amAtyAdi ke naSTa aura virakta hone ke sAdhanoM kA saMgraha tathA lobha karanA ucita / 294

Page #342
nIti vAkyAmRtam - M nahIM hai| kyoMki prakRti ke kaSTa, duSTa aura virakta hone se rAjya kI vRddhi kisa prakAra ho sakatI hai? nahIM ho sakatI // 166 // prakRti krodha se hAni va avadhya aparAdhiyoM ke prati karttavyaH sarvakopebhyaH prakRtikopo garIyAn 167 // anvayArtha:- (sarvakopebhyaH) sabhI kopoM meM (prakRtikopaH) rAjakarmacAriyoM kA kruddha honA (garIyAna) balavAna anya prajAdi kupita ho to rAja-kAja kI utanI kSati nahIM jitanI ki saciva-maMtrI, dUta, senAdi rAjakarmacAriyoM ke kupita hone se hotI hai, kyoMki inake kupita hone se rAjya kI gar3a hI naSTa ho jAtI hai| rAjaputra ne kahA hai-- rAjJAM chidrANi sarvANi viduH prakRtayaH sadA / nivedya tAni zatrubhyastato nAzaMnayanti tam // artha :- amAtya Adi karmacArI rAjA ke sarva doSa, kamajoriyoM, chidroM ko jAnate haiM / ataeva viruddha hone para prakRti varga zatru rAjAoM ko prakaTa kara rAjA ko maravA deMge / kahAvata hai "ghara kA bhedI laMkA DhAve" vibhISaNa ne svodara bhrAtA rAvaNa kA bheda prakaTa kara usako rAma dvArA maravA DAlA / / ataeva rAjA ko rAja karmacAriyoM se virodha nahIM karanA cAhie / unheM santuSTa rakhanA hI zreyaskara hai 11167 // acikitsyadoSa duSTAn khanidurgasetubandhAkara karmAntareSu klezayet / 168 // anvayArtha :- (acikitsya) upAyarahita (doSa) doSa (duSTAn) yukta aparAdhiyoM ko (khani-durga-setubandhaAkara karmAntareSu) khAI, khodanA, kilA, pula, khAna khodanAdi kAryoM meM lagAkara (klezayet) pIr3ita kare / kaSTa vizeSa :- jina rAjadrohiyoM kA parivAra-kauTumbI sambandhiyoM ke kAraNa mRtyu daNDAdi auSadhi karanA saMbhava yA yogya na ho to unheM khAI khodanA, kilA banAnA, setu nirmANa karanA, khAna khodanA Adi kaSTa sAdhya kAryoM meM niyukta kara klezita karanA cAhie / zukra vidvAna ne isa viSaya meM likhA hai : avadhyAjJAtayo ye ca bahu doSA bhavanti ca / karmAntareSu niyogyAste yena syurvyasanAnvitAH // 1 // artha :- jo mahA aparAdhI rAjavaMzaja hai, vadha karane ke yogya nahIM haiM, rAjA ko cAhie ki unheM sarovara, kUpa khudavAnA Adi vibhinna kAryoM meM saMlagna kara daNDita kare / isase ve duSTatA tyAga ziSTa bana sakate haiM 1168 / / kathAgoSThI ayogya aura unake sAtha kathA-goSThI karane se hAni :-- aparAdhyairaparAdhakai zca sahagoSThI na kuryAt / / 169 // "kurvIta" bhI pATha hai 1 295

Page #343
nIti vAkyAmRtam anvayArtha :- rAjA ko (aparAdhyaH) aparAdhiyoM ke sAtha (ca) aura (aparAdha kaiH) aparAdha karAne vAloM ke sAtha (saha) sAtha (goSThIm) kathA-vArtA (na) nahIM (kuryAt) kare / vizeSa :- aparAdha karane va karAne vAle zatru ucchRkhala, chidrAnveSI aura bhayaMkara vidrohI, vaira-virodha karane vAle hote haiM / isalie bhUpa ko zatrukRta upadravoM se rakSaNArtha unake sAtha kathA goSThI nahIM vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : te hi gRhapraviSTa sarpavat sarvavyasanAnAmAgamana dvAram / / 170 // anvayArtha :- (te) ve aparAdhI (hi) nizcaya se (gRhapraviSTaH) ghara meM ghuse (sarpaH) sAMpa (vat) samAna (sarvavyasanAnAm) sampUrNa ApattiyoM kA (Agamanam) Ane kA (dvAram) daravAjA hai / vizeSa :- jisa prakAra ghara meM praviSTa ahi ghAtaka hotA hai usI prakAra sajApAye hue aura aparAdhI loga meM paraspara vArtAlApa ke mAdhyama se rahasyapUrNa chidroM ko dveSI rAjAdi ko prakaTa kara deMge aura rAjya ko naSTa kara deMge / rAjA ko aneka kaSTa pahu~cAne meM ye dattacitta rahate haiM / "zukra" vidvAna kahate haiM : paribhUtA narA ye ca kRto yaizca parAbhavaH / na taiH saha kriyAda goSThI ya icched bhUtimAtmanaH / / ___ artha :.. aura bhI jo apane aizvarya kA icchuka hai usa uparAdhI va AparAdha kA daNDa bhoktA ke sAtha kathAgoSThI nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki ve aparAdhI : __ yathAhirmandirAviSTaH karoti satataM bhayam / aparAdhyAH sadoSAzca tathA te'pi gRhAgatAH / / artha :- jisa prakAra apane ghara meM praviSTa ahi (sarpa) nirantara bhayotpAdaka hotA hai usI prakAra aparAdha karane vAlA aura aparAdha kA daNDabhoktA donoM hI kRSNa nAga vat parihArya haiM, tyAgane yogya haiM / krodhI ke prati kartavya : nakasyApi kruddhasya puratastiSThet / / 171 // anvayArtha :- (kasya) kisI (kruddhasya) krodhI ke (api) bhI (purataH) sAmane (na) nahIM (tiSThet) tthhre| vizeSArtha :- krodha andhA hotA hai, manuSya ko bhI andha-vivekazUnya banA detA hai / isalie kupita vyakti ke samakSa nahIM jAnA cAhie kyoMki vaha niraparAdha ko bhI mAra DAlatA hai aparAdhI kI kyA bAta ? guru vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : yathAndhaH kupitohanyAt yaccavAgre vyavasthitam / kodhAndho'pi tathaivAtra tasmAttaM dUratastyajet // 1 // 296

Page #344
nIti vAkyAmRtam __ artha :- jisa prakAra andhA puruSa kupita hone para jo koI bhI sAmane AtA hai use hI mAra detA hai / usI prakAra krodhI puruSa bhI binA vicAre cAhe jise jo sAmane AyA use hI mAra DAlatA hai / / ataH krodhI ke sAmane nahIM jAnA cAhie |1171 // kahA hai : kuddho hi sarpa iva yamevAgre pazyati tatraiva roSa viSamutsRjati 172 // anvayArtha :- (hi) nizcaya se (kruddho) ruSTa (sarpa) ahi (iva) samAna (yameva) jisako bhI (agre) sAmane (pazyati) dekhatA hai (tatraiva) usI samaya (roSaviSam) kopa viSa ko (utsRjati) ugalatA hai / vizeSa :- kopAviSTapuruSa jisako bhI samakSa pAtA hai usI para viSadhara sarpa ke samAna jhapaTatA hai aura kopa viSa ugalatA hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki sarpa jisa prakAra doSI-nirdoSI jo bhI sAmane AyA use hI Dasa DAlatA hai usI prakAra kRddha puruSa kI dazA hai / tathAhi : apratividhAturAgamanAdvaramanAgamanam 1073 // anvayArtha :- (apratividhiH) prayojana siddha na karane vAlA (AturAH) vyathita puruSa (AgAmanAt) Ane se (varam) zreSTha (anAgamana) nahIM AnA hai / vizeSArtha :- prayojana siddha karane meM asamartha vyakti ke samakSa jAne kI apekSA nahIM jAnA hI uttama hai / kyoMki kArya siddha na ho to vyartha samaya khone se kyA prayojana ? kucha bhI nahIM / bhAradvAja vidvAna ne bhI kahA prayojanArthamAnIto yaH kAryaMtanna sAdhayet / AnItenApi kiM tena vyartho pakSayakAriNA / / 1 / / artha :- prayojana siddhi ke lie bulAyA gayA manuSya vaidyAdi yadi rogAdi kArya kA zamana nahIM karatA to usake bulAne se kyA prayojana ? rogI vilakha rahA ho aura vaidha yoM hI Akara jAve, rogazAmita na ho to usake bulAne se kyA prayojana ? kucha bhI nahIM / apitu Ane-jAne meM vyartha samaya hI barabAda hotA hai / kyoMki nirarthaka vyakti kevala prayojanArthI ke samaya ko vyartha naSTa karatA hai 11173 // ityalam / / iti mantrisamuddezaH / / / iti zrI param pUjya prAtaH smaraNIya, vizva baMdha, cAritracakravartI muni kuJjara samAdhi samrAT mahAn tapasvI, vItarAgI santa ziromaNi digambara jainAcArya zrI 108 AdisAgara jI mahArAja 'aMkalIkara' ke paTTAdhIza param pUjya tIrtha bhakta ziromaNi zrI 108 AcArya mahAvIra kIrti jI mahArAja ke saMghasthA, AcArya zrI vAtsalya ratnAkara, ratnatraya maNDita zrI 108 vimala sAgara jI mahArAja kI ziSyA jJAna cintAmaNi siddhAnta vizAradA prathama gaNinI AryikA 105 zrI vijayAmatI mAtA jI dvArA parama pUjya tapasvI samrAT siddhAnta cakravartI 108 AcArya zrI sanmati sAgara jI mahArAja ke padapadya sAnnidhya meM vijayodaya hindI TIkA meM mantrisamuddeza nAmakA 10vAM samuddeza samApta huA / / " / / zubhaM bhUyAt / / " 297

Page #345
nIti vAkyAmRtam - - - purohita - samuddeza purohita rAjaguru kA lakSaNa : purohitamuditodita kulazIlaM SaDaMgavededaive nimittedaNDanItyAmabhivinItamApadAM daivInAM mAnuSInAM ca pratikartAra kurvIta // anvayArtha :- (uditakulazIlam) jo zuddhakula, sadAcArI (SaDaMgavede) rAjanIti ke cha aMga, cAra veda, (daive) nimitta meM (nimitte) svapnAdi phala jJAna (daNDanItyAm) daNDanIti meM (abhivinItam ApadAm) mAnuSI ApadA dUra karane meM (daivInAm) devakRta (mAnuSINAm) manuSyakRta (ca) aura (pratikartAram) anya bhI pratikAra karane meM samartha (purohitam) rAjaguru (uditaH) padAsIna (kurvIta) karanA yogya hai / vizeSa :- jo kulIna, sadAcArI, zikSA-zilpa-vyAkaraNa-nirukti-chaMda va jyotiSa ina vedAGgo kA jJAtA, Rveda, yajurveda, atharvaveda, va sAmaveda athavA prathamAnuyoga caraNAnuyoga, karaNAnuyoga va dravyAnuyoga kA jJAtA, jyotiSa, nimitta aura daNDanIti vidyA pravINa evaM daivI ulkApAtAdi kA jJAtA. mAnuSI ApattiyoM ko dara karane meM samartha ho aise yogya puruSa ko rAjapurohita banAnA cAhie / / || zukra vidvAna ne kahA hai : divyAntarIkSa bhImAnAmutpAtAnAM prazAntaye / tathA sarvApadAM caiva kAryoM bhUpaiH purohitaH / / 1 / artha :- rAjAoM ko deva, AkAza, nakSatra, bhUmi para hone vAle samasta upadravoM ke zAnta karane ke lie evaM sarva ApadAoM ke nivAraNArtha purohita niyukta karane cAhie / arthAt uparyukta viSayoM ke jJAtA purohita hone yogya hote haiM / maMtrapurohita ke prati rAjakartavya : rAjJo hi maMtripurohitau mAtA-pitarau, atastI na keSucidvAJchiteSu vistarayet / / 2 / pAThAntara-visUrayet, du:khayet, vAdurvinayet haiM vistarayet ke sthAna meM | anvayArtha :- (maMtripurohitau) maMtra aura purohita (hi) nizcaya se (rAjJaH) rAjA ke (mAtApitarau) mAtA pitA (ataH) isalie (tau) unako (keSucid) kisI bhI (vAJchiteSu) abhilaSita kAryoM meM (na vistarayet) nirAza na 1 kare / - - - 298

Page #346
nIti vAkyAmRtam maMtrI purohitoM ko rAjA kabhI nirAza va duHkhI na kare / apitu unakA mAtA-pitA ke samAna sammAna kare va santuSTa rakheM / guru vidvAna ne kahA hai : samo mAtRpitRbhyAM ca rAjJo maMtrI purohitau / atastau vAJchi tairathai naM kathaMcidvistara yet / / artha :- maMtrI, pirohita rAjA ke mAtA-pitA sadRza hote haiM / ataH vaha unheM kisI icchita kAryoM meM unheM nirAza na kareM / ApattiyoM kA svarUpa va bheda tathA rAjaputra kI zikSA kA kramazaH : amAnuSyo'gniravarSamativarSa marakI dubhikSaM sasyopaghAto jantUtsargo vyAdhi-bhUta pizAca-zAkinI-sarpa-vyAlamUSaka-kSobhazcetyApadaH / / / zikSAlApakriyAkSamo rAjaputraH sarvAsu lipisu prasaMkhyAne padapramANa prayoga karmaNi nItyAgameSu ratna parIkSAyAM sambhoga-praharaNopavAhyavidyAsu ca sAdhuvinetavyaH / / 4 / / anvayArtha :- (amAnuSyaH) ulkA, vijalI pAta (agniH) Aga (avarSaH) anAvRSTi (ativarSaH) ativRSTi (marakI) mahAmArI roga (dubhikSam) duSkAla (sasyopaghAta:) TiDDI dala (jantUtsarga:) hiMsaka jIvoM se ghAta (vyAdhi) zarIra paur3A (bhUta-pizAca-DAkinI) vyantara bAdhA (sarpa-vyAla-mUSaka) ahi, bhujaMga, cUhA (ca) aura (kSobhaH) kaSTa (iti) ye (ApadAH) ApattiyA~ [santi] haiM 13 // (zikSAlApa kriyA) vaktatva kalA (kSamaH) samartha (sarvAsu) samasta (lipisu) lipiyoM meM (prasaMkhyAne) gaNita, (padapramANa prayoga karmaNi) vyAkaraNAdi kAryoM meM (nIti) nyAya (AgameSu) Agama (ratnaparIkSAyAm) ratnoM kI jAMca meM (sambhoga) kAmazAstra, (praharaNopavAhya vidyAsu) zastravidyA hastI-azvAdi vAhana vidyA meM (ca) aura kAryoM meM (rAjaputraH) rAjakumAra (sAdhu) samyaka prakAra (vinetavyaH) zikSita honA cAhie / vizeSa :- rAja putra ko bhASaNa kalA meM pravINa karanA cAhie / sArvajanika sabhAoM meM bolane kI kalA AnA caahie| punaH samasta bhASAoM, lipiyoM, saMkhyAoM, vyAkaraNa, gaNita, nyAya, nItizAstra, ratnaparIkSA, kAmazAstra, zastravidyAhastI, azva saMcAlana kriyA Adi vidyAoM meM nipuNa honA cAhie / / 3-4 // rAjaputra vidvAna ne bhI kahA kumAro yasya mUkhoM syAnna vidyAsu vicakSaNaH / tasya rAjyaM vinazyetsadaprAptyA nAtra saMzayaH // 1 // artha :- jisakA rAjakumAra vidyAoM meM nipuNa nahIM hotA mUrkha hotA hai, usakA rAjya nizcaya se vinAza ko prApta hotA hai / nisandeha naSTa ho jAtA hai / 1 // guru sevA ke sAdhana, vinaya kA lakSaNa, va usakA phala kramazaH: asvatantryamuktakAritvaM niyamo vinItatA ca guru pAsana kAraNAni // 7 // 299

Page #347
nItivAkyAmRtam vrata vidyAvayodhikeSu nIcairAcaraNaM vinayaH 116 // puNyAvApti: zAstrarahasyaparijJAnaM satpuruSAdhigamyatvaM ca vinayaphalam // 7 // anvayArtha :- (asvAtantryaH) svacchandatA ( muktakAritvam) rahitapanA, guru AjJApAlaka (niyamaH) indriya vijayI (vinItatA) vinamravyahAra (ca) aura sadAcArAdi ( gurupAsanakAraNAni ) guru upAsanA - sevA ke kAraNa haiM / 15 // ( vrata vidyA vayaH ) vrata, vidyA va umra meM (adhikeSu) bar3oM ke prati ( nIcaiH) namratA kA ( AcaraNam) vyavahAra (vinayaH) vinaya hai .6 | ( puNyasya) puNya kI (avApti:) prApti (zAstrarahasya parijJAnam ) zAstra ke gahana tatvoM kA parijJAna (ca) aura ( satpuruSAdhigamyatvam ) mahApuruSoM kA samAgama (vinayaphalam ) vinaya kA phala hai / vizeSa :- svacchanda nahIM rahanA, guru kI AjJA pAlana karanA, indriyoM kA damana karanA ahiMsAdi sadAcAra pravRttimAnA evaM kAvyavahAra guru sevA va bhakti ke sAdhana haiM / ina pravRttiyoM se guru prasanna rahate haiM 115 | gautama vidvAna ne kahA hai : sadAdezakaro yaH syAt svecchayA na pravartate 1 vinayavratacaryAdyAH saziSyaH siddhibhAgbhavet // 1 // artha :- jo ziSya nirantara guru AjJA pAlana va apanI svacchanda pravRtti kA nirodha karatA hai aura vinaya evaM vrata pAlana meM tatpara rahatA hai use vidyAlAbha hotA hai 111 || ahiMsA, satya, acauyAdi vratoM kA pAlana, sadAcAra, vidyAdhyayana aura apane se bar3e vayovRddha, jJAnavRddhoM meM namaskArAdi vinaya karanA, unake sAtha namratA kA vyavahAra karanA vinaya hai| jainAgama meM AcArya kahate haiM "vinayo mokkhadvAram / " vinaya mukti kA dvAra hai| mAtA-pitA, zikSAguru, dharmaguru Adi mahApuruSoM kA yathAyogya vinaya, namana, AjJApAlanAdi karanA vinaya hai / / vinayazIla kA yaza sammAna, vidvatA, adhyanAdi sadguNa vRddhi ko prApti hote haiM / " garga " ne kahA hai : vratavidyAdhikA ye ca tathA ca yatteSAM kriyate bhaktirvinayaH sa vayasAdhikAH udAhRtaH artha :- vratapAlana se jo utkRSTa pUjya, evaM vidyAdhyayana se mahAna aura vayovRddha haiM unakI bhakti karanA "vinaya" kahA jAtA hai / / 1 16 // 1 113 1 mahApuruSa, gurujanoM va vaya-jJAna-anubhava vRddhoM kA vinaya karane se zAstroM kA rahasya jJAta hotA haiM, buddhi tIkSNa hotI hai, laukika vyavahAra jJAna meM naipuNya AtA hai| mAtA-pitAdi kI vinaya se ziSToM dvArA sammAna va samAja meM pratiSThA prApta hotI hai| yaha vinaya kA phala hai / isa loka ke samAna hI paraloka meM bhI svargAdi sukha va kramazaH ziva-mokSa prApti hotI hai // 7 // vidyAbhyAsa kA phala : guru vacanamanullaMghanIyamanyatrAdharmAnucitAcArAtmapratyayavAyebhyaH // 9 // 300

Page #348
nIti vAkyAmRtam pAThAntara : guru vacanamanullaMghanIyamanyatrAdharmAnucitAcArAt // yuktamayuktaM vA gurureva jAnAti yadi na ziSyaH pratyarthavAdI / / 10 / guru janaroSe'nuttaradAnapagAttiA cauSadham / / 11 / / zatrUNAmabhimukhaH puruSaH zlAdhyo na punarguruNAm / / 12 // ArAdhyaM na prakopayedyadyasAvAzriteSu kalyANazaMsI / 113 // "kalyANamAzaMsati" bhI hai / gurubhiruktaM nAtikramitavyaM, yadi naihikAmutrikaphala vilopaH / / 14 // sandihAnogurumakopayannApRcchet / / 15 // guruNAM purato na ythessttmaasitvym||16|| pAThAntara - ukta pATha mUla pratiyoM se saMkalita hai / nAnabhivAdyopAdhyAyAdvidyAmAdadIta 1117||"ydhukti-jaati, zrutAbhyAmAdhikyaM samAnatvaM vA / " yaha adhika pATha hai / / 17 // adhyayanakAle vyAsaGgaM pAriplavamanyamanaskatAM ca na bhajet / / 18 // sahAdhyAyiSu buddhyatizayena nAbhibhUyeta ||19||"naabhysuuyet" yaha bhI hai / prajJayAtizayAno na gurumavajJAyeta / 20 / "avalAdayet / / " pAThAntara hai / / anvayArtha :- (yuktam) ucita (ayuktam) anucita (vA) athavA (guruH) guru (eva) hI (jAnAti) jAnatA hai (yadi) agara (ziSyaH) vidyArthI (pratyarthavAdI) viparIta bolane vAlA (na) nahIM ho 1110 // (gurujanaroSe) gurujanoM ke kupita hone para (anuttaradAnam) prati uttara nahIM dene vAlA (ca) aura (abhyupa pattiH) unakI sevA karanA (auSadham) 1 // (zatraNAma) vairiyoM ke (abhimakha:) samakSa Ane vAlA (puruSaH) vyakti (zlAdhya:) prazaMsanIya hai (na) nahIM (puna:) phira (guruNAm) gurujanoM ke samakSa / / 12 // (ArAdhyam) pUjyapuruSa ko (prakopayet) kupita (na) nahIM kare (yadi) agara (asau) vaha (AzriteSa) apane AdhInoM kA (kalyANazaMsI) upakAraka hai / / na || (gurubhiH) guruoM dvArA (uktaM) kathita (na atikramitavyam) ullaMghana nahIM karanA cAhie / (yadi) agara (aihika) isa loka (amutrika) paraloka sambandha (phalam) phala ko (vilopaH) lopa (na) nahIM karanA hai 114 // (sandihAno) zaMkAyukta ziSya (gurum) guru ko (akopayam) krodhita na kara (ApRcchet) pUche / / 15 // (guruNAm) guruoM ke (purataH) sAmane (yatheSTam) manamAnA (na) nahIM (Asitavyam) baiThanA cAhie 116 // (anabhivAdyaH) namaskAra kiye binA (upAdhyAtAta) upAdhyAya se (vidyAm) vidyA (na) nahIM (AdadIt) grahaNa kare / / 17 / (adhyayana kAle) par3hane ke samaya (vyAsagam) anyakArya, (pAriplavanam) capalatA (ca) aura (AnyamanaskatAm) mAnasika capalatA (na) nahIM (bhajet) kare / / 18 // (sahAdhyAyiSu) sahapAThiyoM kA (buddhyatizayena) tIvra buddhi se (na) nahIM (abhibhUyet) 301

Page #349
nIti vAkyAmRtam tiraskAra ko 119 // (prajJayAtizayAnAH) tIkSNa buddhi hone se (gurum) guru ko (avajJAyeta) tiraskRta (na) nahIM hai [kuryAt ] kare / 20 vizeSa :-- japa, durAgAra nIti aura zubhakAmoM meM cinna kAraka bAtoM ke atirikta anya sabhI kAryoM meM ziSya ko guruvANI kA ulaMghana nahIM karanA cAhie / // yadi guru se zatrutA evaM vAda-vivAda nahIM kare to usake yogyAyogya samasta kartavyoM ko guru hI jAnatA hai 10 // gurujanoM ke kupita hone para ziSya jabAva na de aura unakI sevA kare yaha unake kopa zAnti kI parama auSadhi hai I || zatruoM ke samakSa jAnA unakA sAmanA karanA prazaMsanIya hai parantu guru ke sAmane jAne vAlA, unase virodha karane vAlA ziSya nindA kA pAtra hai / / 12 / apane pUjya guru va mAtA-pitA Adi apanA (ziSyoM) kI hita kI kAmanA karate haiM to unheM ruSTa nahIM karanA cAhie / apane kalyANa kartAoM ke prati kRtajJa rahanA cAhie |13|| jo puruSa isa loka va paraloka meM sukhI rahanA cAhatA hai use apane gurujanoM kI AjJA kA ullaMghana nahIM karanA cAhie |14 // kisI viSaya meM zaMkA nivAraNArtha ziSya vinayapUrvaka namratA se guru se prazna kare In5 || ziSyoM ko svecchAnusAra gurujanoM ke samakSa uddaNDatA se nahIM baiThanA cAhie / 16 / / prathama kara hI vidyAgrahaNa karanA ucita hai / namaskAra kiye binA vidyA grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhie / 17 || vaziSTha vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : namaskAraM vinA ziSyoM yo vidyAgrahaNaM kiyAt / guroH sa tAM na cApnoti zUdro vedazrutiM yathA // artha :- jisa prakAra zUdra vedazravaNa nahIM kara sakatA, usI prakAra guru ko namaskAra kiye binA ziSya ko vidyA prApta nahIM hotI / / 1 / / vidyAdhyayana karane vAle vidyArthI ko adhyayana ke atirikta kAryoM meM saMlagna nahIM honA cAhie / zArIrika va mAnAnaka capalatA tyAga ekAna hokara adhyayana karanA cAhie / cittavatti ko anya cAhie . 18 / / gautama kahate haiM : anyakAryaM ca cApalyaM tathA caivAnya cittatAm / prastAve paThanasyAtra yaH karoti jaDo bhavet / / 1 // artha :- jo vidyArthI vidyArjana kAla meM anyakArya, cittapApalya, anyatracita vRtti lagAtA hai vaha niyama se mUrkha raha jAtA hai / / tIkSNabuddhi chAtroM ko apane sahapAThiyoM kA tiraskAra karanA ucita nahIM 119 || guru vidvAna ne bhI kahA na sahAdhyAyinaH kuryAt parAbhavasamanvitAn / svabuddhayatizayenAtra yovidyAM vAJchati prabhoH / / 1 / / artha :- guru ke pAsa vidyA lAbha kA abhilASI viziSTa buddhi vAlA hai / tIkSNa buddhi hone para bhI use / 302

Page #350
mIti vAkyAmRtam apane sahapAThiyoM kA parAbhava nahIM karanA cAhie 11 // ziSya kA kartavya hai ki vaha guru kI apekSA bhI adhika jJAnArjana kara le to bhI use guru kI avamAnanA nahIM kare / / vidvattA kA mada nahIM honA cAhie 120 / bhRgu vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : buddhayAdhika stu yazchAtro guruM pazyedavajJayA / sa pretya narakaM yAti vAcyatAmiha bhUtale / / 1 // artha :- jo vidyArthI vizeSa kuzala baddhi hone para apane guru kI avajJA karatA hai anAdara karatA hai vaha maraNa kara naraka meM jAtA hai / isa loka meM usakI apakIrti vyApta hotI hai / mAtA-pitA se pratikUla putra kI kaTu AlocanA aura putra karttavya : sa kimabhijAto mAtari yaH puruSaH zUro vA pitari / / 21 // ananujJAto na kvacid vrajet / / 22 / / mArgamacalaM jalAzayaM ca naiko'vagAhayet / / 23 / / anvayArtha :- (kim) kyA (saH) vaha (abhijAta:) kulIna hai (yaH) jo (puruSaH) manuSya (mAtari) mAtA (vA) athavA (pitari) pitA meM (zUraH) zUravIratA [darzayate] dikhalAtA hai / (ananujJAto) binA kahe (kvacit) kabhI bhii| (na vrajet) nahIM jAve / / (mArgam acalaM) rAha meM, parvata para (ca) aura (jalAzayam) sarovarAdi (eka:) akelA (na avagAhayet) nahIM jAve, ArohaNa va praveza nahIM kare / vizeSa :- pratyeka vyakti ko apane mAtA-pitA kI bhakti kara apane zreSThakula kA paricaya denA cAhie / apane mAtA-pitA ke sAtha vAda-vivAda karanA apanI kulInatA ko naSTa karanA hai / manu vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai - na putraH pitaraM dveSTi mAtaraM na kathaMcana / yastayodvaiSa saMyuktastaM vindyAdanyare tasam // 1 // artha :- yathArtha meM putra vahI hai jo mAtA-pitA se kabhI bhI virodha na kare / jo unase dveSa karatA hai use anya kA vIrya samajhanA cAhie / / arthAt vaha kulIna nahIM hai / / 21 // putra ko mAtA-pitA kI AjJA binA kahIM nahIM jAnA cAhie / / 22 || vaziSTha kA kathana hai : pitRmAta samAdezamagRhItvA karoti yaH / susUkSmANyapi kRtyAni sa kulIno bhavenna hi / / 1 // artha :- jo putra mAtA-pitA kI AjJAbinA sUkSma kArya bhI karatA hai use kulIna nahIM samajhanA cAhie / ataeva mAtA-pitA kI AjJA pAlanIya hai / 22 || ekAkI mArga meM nahIM jAnA cAhie, parvata para nahIM car3hanA cAhie tathA jalAzayoM meM snAnAdi ko nahIM jAnA cAhie / jahA~ bhI jAnA ho mAtA, pitA yA sAthiyoM ke sAtha hI jAnA cAhie / / 23 // guru vidvAna ne bhI kahA 303

Page #351
nIti vAkyAmRtam vApI kUpAdikaM yacca mArgaM vA yadi vAcalam 1 naiko'vagAhayet putraH pitRmAtR vivarjitaH | 11 || artha :- mAtA pitA se rahita akele putra ko kUpa- vAvar3I, sarovarAdi jalAzayoM para mArga meM va parvata para nahIM jAnA cAhie 1123 guru, gurupatni, guruputra va sahapAThI ke prati chAtra kA kartavya : pitaramiva gurumupacaret // 24 // gurupatnI jananImiva pazyet // 25 // gurumiva guruputraM pazyet ||26|| sa brahmacAriNi bAndhava iva striyet // 27 // anvayArtha :(pitaram) pitA (iva) samAna (gurum ) guru ke prati (upacaret) AcaraNa kare / (gurupatnIm ) guru kI patnI ko ( jananIm ) mAtA ( iva) samAna ( pazyet ) dekheM (gurum ) guru (iva) samAna ( guruputram) guruputra ko (pazyet ) dekhe 1126 | ( sa brahmacAriNi) apane sAtha chAtra brahmacAriyoM meM (bAndhava ) parivAra (iva) samAna (striyet ) sneha prIti kare 1127 | guru kI pitA ke samAna sevA karanA ziSya kA kartavya hai 1124 // bhAradvAja ne kahA hai : " yo'ntevAsI pituryadvad gurobhaktiM samAcaret 1 sa vidyAM prApya niHzeSAM lokadvayamavApnuyAt // 1 // artha :- jo chAtra - vidyArthI guru kI pitA ke samAna sevA suzruSA karatA hai, vaha samasta vidyAe~ prApta kara ubhaya loka meM aihika aura pAralaukika sukhoM ko prApta karatA hai // 24 // gurupatla ko mAtA ke samAna vidyArthI pUjya samajhe // 25 // yAjJavalkya kA kathana : gurubhAryAM ca yaH pazyed dRSTvA cAtra sakAmayA I sa ziSyo narakaM yAti na ca vidyAmavApnuyAt / / artha :- jo vidyArthI apanI guru-patni ko bhogAkAMkSA kI dRSTi se dekhatA hai vaha narakagAmI hotA hai use vidyAlAbha bhI nahIM hotA ||25|| vidyArthI apane guru ke samAna hI guruputra ko pUjya dRSTi se dekhe 1126 | vAdarAyaNa vidvAna ne bhI kahA yathAguruM tathA putraM yaH ziSyaH samupAcaret / tasya tuSTo guruH kRtsnAM nijAM vidyAM nivedayet // 1 // artha jo vidyArthI apane gurubhAI kI guru ke samAna pUjA, pratiSThA karatA hai use guru prasanna - santuSTa hokara samasta vidyAe~ pradAna karatA hai / / arthAt par3hAtA hai / / 26 / / 304

Page #352
N nIti vAkyAmRtam / vidyArthI ko apane sahapAThI vidyArthiyoM se bhI bhAI-bandhuoM sadRza vyavahAra karanA cAhie / 27 // manu vidvAna / ne bhI isa viSaya meM kahA hai: yathA bhrAtuH prakartavyaH [sneho'tra nirnibandhanaH] tathA snehaH prakakta vyaH ziSyeNa brahmacAriNaH / / 1 / / artha :- jisa prakAra apane sahodara meM sahaja sneha hotA hai usI prakAra vidyArthI ko apane sahapAThiyoM ke sAtha bhI karanA cAhie || svAbhAvika prema karanA cAhie // kyoMki prema se mitra banate haiM / kahA bhI hai : satpuruSoM se premamaya jisakA hai vyavahAra / usakA vairI alpa bhI kara na sakeM apakAra / / 6 / / / kurala-kundakunda pAri.. 45 jo loga suyogya-sajjanoM ke sAtha prema kA vyavahAra rakhate haiM, unake zatru unakI kucha bhI hAni karane meM samartha nahIM hote / / ziSya karttavya va atithiyoM se gopanIya viSaya : brahmacaryamASoDazAdvarSAttatogodAnapUrvakaM dArakarma cAsya / / 28 / / samavidyaH sahAdhItaM sarvadAbhyasyet // 29 // gRhadauH sthityamAgantukAnAM purato na prakAzayet / / 30 // anvayArtha :- chAtra (ASoDazAt) solaha (varSAt) varSa paryanta (brahmacaryam) brahmacarya vrata dhAre (tataH) pazcAt (godAnapUrvakam) godAna kare (ca) aura (asya) isakA (dArakarma) vivAha kArya honA / (samavidyaiH) sahapAThiyoM ke (saha) sAtha (adhItam) paThita viSaya kA (sadA) sadaiva (abhyaset) abhyAsa kare / / 29 / / (gRhadauH) ghara kI durdazA (sthityam) vipatti ko (AgantukAnAm) atithiyoM ke (purataH) samakSa (na) nahIM (prakAzayet) prakAzita kare / 501 bhAvArtha :- chAtra-vidyArthI solaha varSa paryanta brahmacarya pAlana kare puna: gRhasthAzrama meM praveza kare / 28 // vidyArthI kA kartavya hai ki vaha paThita granthoM kA apane sAthiyoM ke sAtha abhyAsa kreN|29 | nItijJa manuSya ko apanI gRhasthitidAridratAdi ko atithi ke samakSa prakAzita nahIM karanI cAhie 1301 para-gRha meM praviSTa puruSoM kI pravRtti va mahApuruSa kA lakSaNa : paragRhe sarvo'pi vikramAdityAyate / / 31 // sa khalu mahAn yaH svakAryeSvivaparakAryeSUtsahate // 32 // "svakAryeSu utsahate" pAThAntara anvayArtha :- (paragRhe) dUsare ke ghara meM (sarvAH) sabhI (api) bhI (vikramAdityAyate) vikramAdityasama udAra bana jAte haiM / 01 // (khalu) nizcaya se (saH) vaha (mahAn) mahAn hai (ya:) jo (svakAryeSU) apane kAryoM ke (iva) samAna (parakAryeSu) dUsare ke kAryoM meM (utsahate) utsAhita hote haiM / 132 // 305

Page #353
nIti vAkyAmRtam vizeSa :- parAye ghara meM pahuMcane para sabhI vikramAditya bana jAte haiM / arthAt dUsare kA dhana kharca karAne meM udAratA dikhalAte haiM / 31|| mahAn puruSa vahI hai jo apane kAryoM ke samAna hI dUsare ke kAryoM meM bhI paramotsAha prakaTa karate haiM 182 || vAdIbhasiMha sUri ne bhI kahA hai:- svApadaM na hi pazyanti santaH pArArthya tatparAH / / 11 2 kSatra cUDAmaNau para ke kArya sAdhana meM lokapravRtti : parakAryeSu ko nAma na zItalaH / / 33 // anvayArtha :- (parakAryeSu) dUsare ke kAryoM meM (kaH) kauna (nAma) puruSa (zItalaH) pramAdI (na) nahIM [bhavati] hotA hai / dUsare ke kAryoM meM kauna nirutsAha (AlasI) nahIM hotA ? sabhI hote haiM / / 3 / / rAjakarmacArI, dhanika kRpaNoM kA guNagAna hAnikara va dhanAbhilASI ko santuSTa karanA : rAjAsanna: ko nAma na sAdhuH / / 4 / / artha paradhanunayaH kavala nyAya 1135 // ko nAmArthArthI praNAmena tuSyati / / 36 // anvayArtha :- (rAjAsannaH) rAjA ke pAsa (ko nAma) kauna karmacArI (sAdhuH) sajjana (na) nahIM [bhavati] hotA hai ? 1B4(arthapareSu) kRpaNadhanI meM (anunayaH) dhanecchA se vinaya (kevalam) mAtra (dainyAya) dInatA mAtra hai 185 // (kaH) kauna (nAma) puruSa (arthArthI) dhanAbhilASI (praNAmena) namaskAra se (tuSyati) santuSTa hogA / / 6 / / vizeSArtha :- nRpa ke samakSa kauna karmacArI sarala nahIM ho jAtA ? sabhI apanI sabhyatA daNDabhaya se kRtrima sajjanatA pradarzita karate haiM / na ki svAbhAvika 134 / AvazyakatAnusAra dhanADhyakRpaNoM kA anunaya-vinaya karanA kevala apanI dInatA hI prakaTa karanA hai / 35 // artha lAbhAdi prayojana siddha nahIM hotA / / dhanecchu vyakti kyA praNAma karane se santuSTa hogA? kabhI nahIM |B6A rAjakarmacAriyoM meM samadRSTi, daridra se dhana prApti, asamartha se prayojana siddhi : AzriteSu kAryato vizeSakAraNe'pi darzana priyAlApanAbhyAM sarvatra samavRttistaMtraM varddhayati anuraJjayati ca / / 37 // tanudhanAdarthagrahaNaM mRtamAraNamiva 108 // apratividhAtari kAryanivedanamaraNyaruditamiva / / anvayArtha :- rAjA kA karttavya hai (AzriteSu) apane AdhInoM meM (kAryataH) kArya kI apekSA (vizeSa kAraNe) viziSTa kArya karane meM (api) bhI (sarvatra) sarva jagaha (darzanapriyAlApanAbhyAm) samadRSTi vala madhura bhASaNa meM (samavRttiH) samAna vyavahAra (tantram) rAjya zAsana tantra kI (varddhayati) vRddhi karatA hai (ca) aura (anuraJjayati) anurAga utpanna karatI hai IB7 || dhanahIna-garIba se dhana (tanudhanAt) dhanahIna se (arthagrahaNam) dhana lenA (mRtamAraNa) mare ko mAranA (iva) samAna hai 188 / (apratividhAtari) asamartha ke samakSa meM (kArya nivedanam) kArya karAne kI prArthanA (araNyaruditam iva) jaMgala meM rone ke samAna hai 1B9 // arthAt vyartha hai : %3 306

Page #354
nIti vAkyAmRtam N haThI ko upadeza karanA : durAgrahasya hitopadezo vadhirasyAgrato gAnamiva 10 // anvayArtha :- (durAgrahasya) haThavAdI ko (hitopadeza) hitakArI upadeza denA (vadhirasya) bahare ke (agrataH) sAmane (gAnam) gAna gAne (iva) samAna [asti] hai / vizeSa :- haThagrAhI puruSa ko dharmopadeza denA bahare manuSya ko bhajana sunAne ke samAna hai / vadhira sunatA hI nahIM to sunAnA vyartha hai aura yaha mAnatA nahIM, ise bhI upadeza denA vyartha hai / // kartavyajJAna zUnya ko zikSA - akAryajJasya zikSaNa mandhasya purato nartanamiva / / 41 // anvayArtha :- (akAryajJasya) kartavyajJAnavihIna ko (zikSaNam) zikSA denA (andhasya) netravihIna ke (purataH) sAmane (nartanam) nAcane ke (iva) samAna hai / vizeSArtha :- jisa prakAra netrarahita puruSa ke samakSa nRtya karanA vyartha zrama hai usI prakAra kartavya jJAna vihIna ko zikSA denA vyartha hai / lAbhakArI nahIM 147 / / mUrkha ko yogya bAta kahanA : avicArakasya yukti kathanaM tuSakaNDanamiva 142 // anvayArtha :- (avicArakasya) vicAra zUnya ke lie (yuktiH) kAraNavizeSa (kathanam) kathana (tuSa) bhUsA (kaNDanam) kUTane (iva) ke samAna [asti] hai / / vivekazUnya vyakti ko yukti saMgata kathana karanA bhUsA ko kUTane ke samAna nisphala hai / tuSa ke char3ane se kyA kaNa milegA ? nahIM / vidvAnoM ne kahA hai : upadezo hi mUrkhAnAM ke valaM duHkhabarddhanam / payaH pAnaMbhujaMgAnAM ke valaM viSabarddhanam // 1 // artha :- jisa prakAra bhujaMga ko dugdha pAna karAnA viSavarddhaka hotA hai usI prakAra mUrkha ko upadeza denA duH kha kA kAraNa hotA hai 11 // nIca puruSa kA upakAra : nIceSu upakRtamudake vizIrNaM lavaNamiva 143 // anvayArtha :- (nIceSu) nIca puruSoM kA (upakRtam) upakAra karanA (udake) jala meM (lavaNam) namaka ke (iva) samAna (vizIrNam) naSTa hotA hai / vizeSa :- durjana-nIcakulotpanna puruSoM kA upakAra jala meM namaka kI bhAMti naSTa ho jAtA hai / arthAt nIca 0 manuSya upakRta nahIM hotA hai / / usake viparIta hAni pahu~cAne vAlA hotA hai / vAdIbhasiMha sUri kahate haiM 307

Page #355
----nIti vAkyAmRtam / upakAro'pi nIcAnAmapakArAya kalpate / pannagena payaH pItaM viSasyaiva hi varddhanam // 11 // artha :- nIca puruSa kA upakAra karanA, svayaM kA apakAra karanA hai kyoMki sarpa ko dugdhapAna karAne se usakA viSa hI vRddhiMgata hotA hai 110 kyA-kyA niSphala hotA hai : avizeSajJe prayAsaH zuSkanadItaraNamiva / / 44 // parokSe kilopakataM supta saMvAha namiva 145 / / akAle vijJaptamUSare kaSTamiva 146 // upakRtyodghATanaM vairakaraNamiva 147 / / anvayArtha :- (avizeSajJa) mUrkha meM (prayAsaH) samajhAne kA zrama (zuSkanadI) sUkhI nadI meM (taraNam) tairane ke (iva) samAna hai IMAL (parokSe) pITha pILe (upakatama) upakAra (kila) nizcaya se (suptasaMvAhanam) soye hue ke paira dabAne ke (iva) samAna [asti] hai 145 || (akAle) asamaya meM (vijJaptam) kahanA (USare) vaMjarabhUmi meM (kRSTam iva) bIja bone ke samAna hai / / 46 // (upakRtya) upakAra karake (udghATanam) prakaTa karanA (vairakaraNam) zatrutA karane ke (iva) samAna hai / / 47 / / vizeSa :- mUkhoM ko samajhAnA aura sUkhI nadI ko pAra karane ke samAna niSphala hai / 14 | jo manuSya kisI kI pITha pIche upakAra karatA hai vaha sasa ke pA~va dabAne ke samAna niSphala hai / yadyapi upakAra karanA burA nahIM parantu upakRtya vyakti ko usakA patA nahIM hone se vaha usakA pratyupakAra kabhI nahIM kara sakatA isalie nirarthaka kahA hai 145 // koI bhI bAta avasara ke anusAra kahanA sArthaka hotA hai / binA avasara ke zobhA nahIM detI / kisI ke vivAha ke avasara para rodana kare aura marane para gIta gAye to kyA hogA? viparIta hI hogA 146 || kisI ke prati kiye gaye upakAra ko usake samakSa prakaTa karanA vaira-virodha bar3hAne ke samAna hai 147 / / upakAra karane meM asamartha kI prasannatA vyartha : aphalavataH prasAdaH kAzaku sumasyeva / / 8 / / guNadoSAvanizcityAnugraha nigraha vidhAnaM grahAbhiniveza iva 149 // upakArApakArAsamarthasya toSaroSakaraNamAtmaviDambanamiva / / 50 // anvayArtha :- (aphalavata:) pratyupakAra vihIna kI (prasAdaH) prasannatA (kAzakusumasya) ghAsa ke puSpa (eva) hI haiM 148 // (guNadoSa avanizvitya) guNa va doSa kA vicAra kare binA (anugraha) upakAra (nigraham) apakAra (vidhAnama) karanA (grahAbhinivezama)-pizAcagrasta (iva) ke samAna 149 // (upakAra:) bhalAI (apakAraH) burAI (asamarthasya) sAmarthyarahita kA (toSam) santoSa (roSam) kopa (karaNam) karanA (Atma) apanI (viDambanA) viDambanA (karaNam) karane (iva) samAna hai / 50 // 308

Page #356
nIti vAkyAmRtam vizeSa :- upakAra karane kI sAmarthya vihIna kA prasanna honA kAza sumanoM samAna vyartha hai / nadI para utpanna kAza - ghAsa vizeSa meM puSpa hote haiM parantu phala nahIM dete, usI prakAra upakAra karane meM asamartha kI prasannatA niSphala hotI hai 1148 // vidvAna ne kahA hai : " aphalavatonRpateH prasAdaH kAzakusumasyeva" aura bhI kahA hai : / yasmina ruSTe bhayaM nAsti tuSTe naiva dhanAgamo anugraho nigraho nAsti sa ruSTaH kiM kariSyati // 11 // artha :- jisake kupita hone para bhaya nahIM hotA aura santuSTa hone para dhana kI prApti nahIM hotI usake upakAra, apakAra bhI kyA hogA ? vaha krodhita huA to bhI kyA karegA ? koI prayojana nahIM hogA / / 48 // nItijJa ko kisI ke guNa va doSa kA nirNaya karane para hI usakA upakAra yA apakAra karanA cAhie / isake viparIta karane vAlA rAhu-ketu yA bhUta-pizAca grasta samajhanA cAhie / arthAt vaha duHkha kA pAtra hotA hai / 49 // jo upakAra karane meM samartha nahIM hai use santuSTa karane kA prayAsa karanA aura apakAra karane meM asamartha ko asantuSTa karanA apanI haMsI karAne ke sadRza hai | 150 11 asat bahAdurI, udAradhana prazaMsA va kRpaNadhana AlocanA :- : grAmyastrI vidrAvaNakAri galagarjitaM grAmazUrANAm // 51 // savibhavo manuSyANAM yaH paropabhogyo na tu yaH svasyaivopabhogyo vyAdhiriva / 152 // anvayArtha :- ( grAmazUrANAm ) grAmINa zUra vIroM kI (galagarjitam) garjanA (grAmyastrIvidrAvaNakAri) mAtra grAmINa nAriyoM ko bhayotpAdaka hai na ki nAgarikoM ko 1151 // (yaH) jo (paropabhogye :) dUsaroM ke bhoga yogya ho (saH) vaha (vibhavaH) vaibhava (manuSyANAm) manuSyoM kA hai (yaH) jo (svasyaiva) apane hI (upabhogyaH) upayoga meM Ave (tu) nizcaya (na) dhana nahIM apitu ( vyAdhiH) pIDA ( iva) samAna hai 1152 // vizeSa :- bhIru puruSa jo svayaM Darapoka haiM ve yadi vIratA dikhAne caleM to bhale hI bholI-bhAlI grAmINa lalanAe~ nIta hoM, nAgarika sUra nahIM Dara sakate 1151 // dhana vahI prazaMsanIya hai jo paropakAra meM lagAyA jAya / kintu jise dhanADhya svayaM roga ke samAna bhogatA hai vaha kRpaNa kA dhana nindya - tyAjya hai 1152 // vallabhadeva vidvAna ne kahA hai : I kiM tathA kriyate lakSmyA yA vadhUriva ke valA yA na vezyeva sAmAnyA pathikai rupabhujyate 1114 artha :- usa kRpaNa kI lakSmI se kyA lAbha ? jo ki kula vadhU samAna kevala usI ke dvArA bhogI jAtI hai, aura jo sarvasAdhAraNa vezyA samAna pathikoM dvArA nahIM bhogI jAtI / yahA~ mAtra sampatti ko vezyA kI upamA dI hai usase koI vezyA kI prazaMsA kI hai yaha nahIM samajhanA cAhie / 309

Page #357
mIti vaakyaamRtm| IrSyAlu guru, pitA, mitra tathA svAmI kI kaTu AlocanA : sa kiM guruH pitA suhaddhA yo'bhyusUyayA'rbha bahudoSaM bahuSu vA doSaM prakAzayati na zikSayati ca 153 // sa kiM prabhuryazcirasevakeSvekamapyaparAdhaM na sahate / anvayArtha :- (kim) kyA (sa:) vaha (guru:) zikSaka (pitA) tAta (suhRd vA) vAmitra hai (ya:) jo (abhyusUyayA) IrSyAvaza (bahudoSam) aneka doSoM yuta (arbham) putra ko (bahuSu) bahutoM ke madhya (doSam prakAzayati) usake doSoM ko prakaTa karatA hai (vA) athavA (ca) aura (na zikSayati) zikSA nahIM de ? 153 // (kim) kyA (sa:) vaha (prabhuH) svAmI hai (ya:) jo (cirasevakeSu) purAne sevakoM ke (ekam) eka (aparAdham) doSa ko (api) bhI (na sahate) sahana nahIM karatA ? kSamA nahIM karatA / / 54 // vizeSa :- jo guru, pitA va mitra apane ziSya, putra va mitra ke bahuta se aparAdhoM ko IrSyA vaza dUsaroM ke samakSa prakaTa karate haiM, unheM dUra karane ko unheM zikSA nahIM dete ve guru, pitA va mitra nindha, zatru va durjana haiM / / inakA karttavya use suzikSA pradAna kara doSoM kA parihAra karAveM / / 53 // gotama ne kahA hai : zikSAM dadyAt svaziSyasya tadoSaM na prakAzayet / IyAgarbha bhavedyacca prabhUtasya anAgrataH // 1 // artha :- guru kA kartavya hai ki apane ziSyoM ke bahu doSoM ko bhI dUsaroM ke samakSa prakAzita nahIM kareM / kintu use hita-kalyANa kI zikSA denA cAhie / vaha svAmI nindanIya hai jo apane cirakAla se sevA karane vAle sevaka kA eka aparAdha bhI kSamA na kare / / manuSya se yadA-kadA aparAdha honA saMbhava hai aura svAmI-sevaka meM isI samaya parIkSA hotI hai / ata: svAmI kA kartavya hai aneka gaNoM ke sAtha eka doSa ho gayA to use kSamA pradAna kara santuSTa kare / / 54 // zukra vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : cirakAlacarobhRtyo bhakti yuktaH prasevayet / na tasya nigrahaH kAryo doSasyaikasya kAraNAt / / 1 / / artha :- mAlika ko usa sevaka kA, jo saccA bhakta hokara cirakAla se usakI sevA-suzruSA karatA A rahA hai, kevala eka doSa ke kAraNa usakA nigraha nahIM karanA cAhie / apitu kSamA karanA cAhie / / 54 // " // iti purohita samuddezaH // " / iti zrI param pUjya prAtaH smaraNIya, vizvavaMdya cAritra cakravartI munikuJjara samrAT-samAdhi samrAT mahAtapasvI, vItarAgI, digambarAjainAcArya zrI 108 AdisAgara jI aMkalIkara ke paTTAdhIza tIrthabhakta ziromaNi, samAdhi samrAT AcArya parameSThI zrI 108 zrI mahAvIra kIrti jI mahArAja ke saMghasthA param pUjya sanmArgadivAkara, kalikAla sarvajJa zrI 108 AcArya zrI vimalasAgara jI mahArAja kI ziSyA, jJAnacintAmaNi, siddhAnta vizAradA prathama gaNinI AryikA zrI vijayAmatI mAtA jI dvArA vijayodaya hindI TIkA param pUjya vAtsalya ratnAkara, tapasvI samrAT siddhAnta cakravartI zrI 108 AcArya sanmati sAgara jI mahArAja ke caraNa sAnnidhya meM gayArahavAM samuddeza samApta huA / // 0 // 310

Page #358
nIti vAkyAmRtam 12) senApati samuddeza senApati ke guNa-doSa va rAjasevaka kI unnati : abhijanAcAra prAjJAnurAgazaucazauryasampannaH prabhAvavAn bahubAndhavaparivAro niHkhAnacI pAyaprayogaviSugaH samabhyasta samasta vAhanAyudhayuddhalipibhASAtmaparijJAnasthiti sakalatantrasAmantAbhimataH, sAGgrAmikAbhirAmikAkAra zarIro, bharturAdezAbhyudayahitavRttiSu nirvikalpaH svAminAtmavanmAnArtha pratipattiH, rAjacinhaiH sambhAvitaH, sarvaklezAyAsasaha iti senApati guNAH // // paraizcapradhRSyaprakRtiraprabhAvavAn strIjitatvamauddhatyaM vyasanitA'kSayavyaya- pravAsopahatatvaM tantrApratIkAraH sarvaiH sahavirodhaH paraparIvAdaH paruSabhAsitva--manucitajJatA'saMvibhAgitvaM svAtantryAtmasambhAvanopahatatvaM svAmikAryavyasano -pekSaH sahakAri kRta kArya vinAzo rAjahitavRttiSu serSyAlutvamiti senApati doSAH // 12 // sa ciMra jIvati rAjapuruSo yo nagaranApita ivAnuvRttiparaH // 13 // anvayArtha :- (abhijanaH) kulIna ( AcAraprAjJAH) AcAra vyavahAra jJAtA (anurAgA ) svAmI va sevakoM se anurakta, (zauca zaurya sampannaH) pavitra hRdaya, zUravIra ( prabhAvavAn) prabhutva sampanna (bahuvAndhava parivAra: ) aneka bhAI bandhu parivAra vAlA (nikhilanayaupAya prayoga nipunaH ) rAjanIti ke naya prayogoM kA jJAtA (samasta ) sampUrNa (vAhanaAyudha-yuddha - lipi - bhASAtma parijJAna sthitiH samabhyastaH) vAhana, astra zastra saMcAla, saMgrAma, lekhana kriyA, bhASAtmaka parijJAna se sthiti ko samajhane meM abhyasta, (sakalatantra sAmanta abhimataH ) sampUrNa yuddhAdi sambandhI taMtra va abhiprAya jJAtA, (sAGgrAmika:, abhirAmika, zarIra, AkAra: ) yoddhA ke anukUla zarIrAkRti vAlA, (bhartuH) svAmI ko (Adeza, abhyudaya, hitavRttiSu nirvikalpaH ) Adeza, vRddhi, hita kArya vRtti meM tatpara (svAminA) svAmI ke dvArA ( Atmavat ). 311

Page #359
nIti vAkyAmRtam / N apane samAna, (mAna, artha, pratipattiH) sammAna va artha prApta ho, diyA ho (rAjacihna:) chatra, camarAdi rAja cinhoM ii se (sambhAvitaH) yukta (sarvakleza, AyAsa sahaH sampUrNa kaSToM ke sahane meM samartha (iti) ye (senApatiguNAH) senApati ke guNa haiM // bhAvArtha-vizeSa :- senAdhyakSa padAsIna hone yogya manuSya meM nimnaguNoM kA honA anivArya hai - kulIna ucca kula vaMza kA honA, AcAra-vyavahAra meM kuzala honA, rAjavidyA pravINa, svAmI va sevakoM ke prati anurakta, pavitrAbhiprAyI, vizAla parivAra vAlA, samasta naitika sAma-dAma Adi prayoga, jala agni staMbhana Adi vidyAoM meM nipuNa, vAhana, khaDgAdi saMcAlana meM, yuddha evaM vibhinna dezIya bhASAoM meM nipuNa honA, AtmajJAnI, senA, svAmI, AmAtya Adi kA priyapAtra, zatruoM se lohA lene meM samartha, utsAhI, svAmI kI AjJApAlana meM samartha, vijayAbhilASI, rASTrahita cintaka, vikalparahita, jise svAmI se pUrNa sammAna prApta hai, dhana prApta hai, pratiSThAlabdha hai, chatra cAmarAdi rAjacinhoM se yukta, aura samasta prakAra ke kaSTa va khedoM ko sahane vAlA senAdhyakSa honA cAhie / zakra vidvAna ne bhI kahA sarvairguNaiH samopetaM senAnAthaM karoti yaH / bhUmipAlo na cApnoti sazatrubhyaH parAbhavam // 1 // artha :- jo nRpati samasta guNayukta senAdhyakSa niyukta karatA hai - use zatru kRta parAbhava parAsta nahIM karatA 111 // anvayArtha :- (svaiH) svayaM se (ca) aura (paraiH) dUsaroM se (pradhRSyaprakRtiH) parAjaya prApta (aprabhAvavAna:) prabhutAhIna, (strIjitatvam) nArIvaza (auddhatam) abhimAnI (vyasanitA) vyasanAsakta (akSayavyayapravAso pahatatvam) maryAdA se adhika vyaya karane vAlA (taMtrasya) rAjacakroM kA (apratIkAraH) virodha karane meM asamartha (sarvaiH) sabake (saha) sAtha (virodhaH) virodhI (paraparivAdaH) nindaka (paruSabhAsitvam) kaTubhASI (anucita-jJAtA) anucita vicAra (asaMvibhAgatvam) Atithya nahIM karane vAlA, (svAtantryaH) svacchanda (AtmasaMbhAvano-pahatatvam) svAbhimAna vighAtI (svAmIkAryavyasanopekSaH) svAmI ke kArya kI upekSA karane vAle (sahakAriNaH) sahAyakoM ke (kAryavinAzaH) kArya kA vinAzaka (rAjahitavRttiSu) rAja ke kAryoM meM (IrSyAlutvam ca) aura IrSyA karane vAlA (iti) ye (senApatidoSAH) senAnAyaka ke doSa haiM / 2 || (sa:) vaha (ciram) bahutakAla (jIvati) sukhI rahatA hai (ya:) jo (nagaranApitaH) zahara ke nAI (iva) kI bhAMti (anuvRttiH paraH) rAjapuruSoM kA anukaraNa meM tatpara rahatA hai IBIL vizeSArtha :- jisa bhUpAla kI prakRti-pradhAna AmAtya, senApati Adi AtmIya va para zatruoM se parAsta ho sakeM, jo teja vihIna, strI kRta upadravoM ke vaza-ajitendriya ahaMkArI, vyasanAsakta, apanI maryAdA se adhika vyaya karane vAlA, anucita bAtoM kA jJAtA, apanI kamAI Apa hI khAne vAlA, svacchanda svabhAvI, svAmI ke kArya va ApattiyoM kA upekSaka, yuddha kArya meM sahayogI yoddhAoM kA kArya vidyAtaka, rAjahitacintakoM se IrSyA karane vAlA ye sarva senApati - 312

Page #360
nIti ke doSa haiM / abhiprAya itanA hI hai ki ina doSoM se yukta vyakti senApati pada ke ayogya hai, isase rAjya vikAsa na hokara usakI kSati hI hogI / isa viSaya meM guru vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : senApatiM sva doSADhyaM yaH karoti sa mandadhIH F na jayaM labhate saMkhye bahuseno'pi sa kvacit // 11 // artha :- jo mandabuddhi nRpa senApati ke doSayukta puruSa ko senApati pada niyukta karatA hai vaha senApati pracura senAyukta hone para bhI vijayalakSmI prApta nahIM kara sakatA / kAryasiddhi yogyatA kI apekSA karatI hai // 12 // jo rAja sevaka rAjakIya pradhAna puruSoM kI, nApita (nAI) kI taraha vinaya karatA hai vaha cirakAla taka sukhI rahatA hai / arthAt jisa prakAra nApita nagara meM praviSTa hokara samasta manuSyoM ke sAtha vinaya kA bartAva karane se jIvana nirvAha karatA huA sukhI rahatA hai usI prakAra rAjakIya puruSoM ke sAtha vinayazIla rAjasevaka bhI cirakAla sukhIsampanna rahatA hai // 13 // zukra vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : sevakaH prakRtInAM yo namratAM yAti sarvadA 1 sa nandati ciraM kAlaM bhUpasyApi priyo bhavet // 11 // artha jo rAjasevaka rAjakIya prakRti amAtyAdi kI sadA vinaya karatA hai vaha rAjA ke prema kA bhAjana hokara cirakAla taka sukhI jIvanayApana karatA | 1 || zrI kundakunda svAmI ne kurala kAvya meM kahA hai jAyate senApaterasandAve sevA kA'pi santu yadyapibhUyAMsaH sainikA raNakovidAH na I 1110 11 pa. che. 76pR. 77. artha :- kitane hI saMgrAmakalA ke niSNAta sainika kyoM na hoM, senApati ke binA senA kA astitva nahIM raha sktaa| vijaya kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? isIlie kahA hai ki : yA nyUnA nAsti saMkhyAyAM nArthAbhAvena pIr3itA / tasyA asti jayo nUnaM senAyA iti nizcayaH // 9 // ku.kA. artha :- jisa senA meM subhaToM kI saMkhyA kama nahIM hai aura dhanAbhAva bhI nahIM hai, rasadAdi kI kamI se jo pIr3ita nahIM hai usakI vijaya nizcita hai / yaha saba senAnAyaka para nirbhara karatA hai / svacakra va paracakra kA AkramaNa rAjya para honA svAbhAvika hai, zatru-mitra kA yoga hai / kabhI zatruoM kA prAvalya hotA hai to kabhI mitroM kA / ataH isa sthiti meM senA subhaToM kA honA anivArya hai / vIra puruSoM kA saMgraha, 313

Page #361
nIti vAkyAmRtam unameM rAjabhakti, yuddha ke prati utsAha, saMgaThana Adi senApati ke Azrita rahatA hai| ataH senApati ko sarvaguNa sampanna honA cAhie // 3 // iti senApati samuddezaH 1112 1 iti zrI parama pUjya prAtaH smaraNIya vizvavaMdya, cAritracakravartI muni kuJjara samAdhi samrAT mahAtapasvI, vItarAgI, digambara 20vIM zadI ke prathamAcArya digambara guruvarya zrI 108 AdisAgara jI mahArAja jI aMkalIkara ke paTTAdhIza, tIrthabhakta ziromaNi, samAdhisamrATa bhagavanta AcAryameSThI zrI 108 AcArya mahAvIra kIrti jI mahArAja saMghasthA evaM kalikAla sarvajJa, vAtsalyaratnAkara, sanmArga divAkara AcArya zrI vimalasAgara jI mahArAja kI ziSyA 105 prathama gaNinI AryikA zrI jJAnacintAmaNi, siddhAnta vizAradA vijayAmatI mAtA jI dvArA yaha vijayodaya hindI bhASA TIkA meM 12vAM senApati samuddeza parama pUjya, tapasvI samrAT, siddhAnta cakravartI paramparAcArya parameSThI zrI sanmatisAgara jI mahArAja ke caraNasAnidhya meM samApta huA || 110 11 314

Page #362
nIti vAkyAmRtam (13) dUta-samuddeza dUta ke lakSaNa, guNa va bheda : anAsanneSvartheSu dUto maMtrI / / / / svAmibhaktiravyasanitA dAkSyaM zucitvamamUrkhatA prAgalbhyaM pratibhAnavatvaM zAntiH paramarmaveditvaM jAtizca prathame dUtaguNAH / // satrividho nisRSTArtha: parimitArthaH zAsanaharazceti / / 3 / / yatkRtausvaminaH sandhivigrahI pramANaM sa nisRSTArthaH yathA kRSNaH pANDavAnAm 14 // anvayArtha :- (ya:) jo (anAsanneSu) dUravartI dezoM meM (artheSu) padArthoM-kAryoM meM (mantrI) mantrI ke samAna ho (saH) vaha (dUtaH) dUta hai / vizeSArtha :- jo rAja adhikArI dUravartI dezoM ke viSaya meM sandhi-vigrahAdi kAryoM ke karane meM nipuNa ho, mantrI samAna padArtho va viSayoM kA jAnakAra ho vaha vyakti dUta kahalAtA hai / "rAjaputra" nAmaka vidvAna ne likhA dezAntarasthita kArya dUtadvAreNa siddhati / tasmAd dUto yathA maMtrI tatkArya hi prasAdhayet // 1 // artha :- dUra deza meM sthita kAryoM kI siddhi dUta ke dvArA hI hotI hai / isalie maMtrI ke samAna dUravartI sandhivigrahAdi jaise kAryoM ko siddha karatA hai / / AcArya kunda-kunda deva kahate haiM : loka pUjye kule janma hRdayaM karuNAmayam / nRpANAM moda dAtRtvaM rAjadUtaguNA ime // 1 // kurala.pari..69..69. artha :- jo lokamAnya uttama kulotpanna ho, karuNA se paripUrNa hRdaya vAlA ho aura rAjAoM ko Ananda karane vAlA ho vahI guNavanta rAjadUta kahalAtA hai / / (svAmibhaktiH) rAjA ke prati bhakti (avyasanitA) madyapAnAdi vyasanoM se hIna (dAkSyam) cAturya (zucitvam) . 315

Page #363
nIti vAkyAmRtam pavitratA ( amUrkhatA) sujJa, vidvAna (prAgalbhyam) sahiSNu (pratimAnavatvam ) zatrurahasya kA jJAtA (zAnti:) zAnta (paramarmaveditvam) para ke rahasya kA jJAtA (ca) aura (jAti) zuddha jAti (prathame) prAthamika ( dUtaguNAH) dUta ke guNa haiM / vizeSa :ghara ke rahasya ko hai : rAjabhakti, madya, mAMsAdi vyasana rahita, dhatura, nirmalA, vidvatA sahitA, rAjavidhA vinuNatA, zAnta, samajhane vAlA, aura zuddha jAti ye dUta ke sAmAnya evaM pramukha guNa haiM / kurala meM bhI kahA 1 nisargAt premavRttitvaM vAgmitvaM vismayAvaham / pratibhAvatvaM ca dUtAnAM trayo hyAvazyakA guNAH // 12 // pa. 69pR.69. prabhAvotpAdikAvANI vaidUSyaM samayajJatA pratyutpannamatitvaJca dUtasya prathame guNA: I 116 11 artha :- svabhAva se prema vyavahArI, vacana cAturya paTu, Azcaryajanaka pratibhAzAlI honA ye tIna dUta ke pramukha guNa haiM 12 // vANI kA prabhAvotpAdakatA honA, samayAnusAra kArya karane kA samyak jJAna honA, pratyutpanna buddhi, ye dUta ke prathamaguNa haiM 116 || zukra vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : dakSaM jAtyaM pragalbhaMca dUtaM yaH preSayenRpaH I anyaizca svaguNairyukta tasya kRtyaM prasiddhyati // 11 // artha :- jo rAjA catura, kulIna, udAra evaM anya dUtocita guNoM se yukta dUta ko bhejatA hai, usakA kArya siddha hotA hai / / 1 // (sa) vaha dUta (trividhaH ) tIna prakAra hai ( nisRSTArthaH) nisRSTArtha, (parimitArthaH) parimitArtha (ca) aura (zAsanahara: ) zAsanahara ( iti ) / - vizeSArtha dUta tIna prakAra ke hote haiM jisake dvArA nizcita kiye saMgraha, vigraha, sandhi Adi kAryoM ko rAjA pramANa mAnatA hai vaha dUta nisRSTArtha kahalAtA hai jaise pANDavoM kA kRSNa / abhiprAya yaha hai ki kRSNa ne pANDavoM kI ora se kauravoM se vigraha saMgrAma nizcaya kiyA, use pANDavoM ko pramANasvIkRta karanA par3A / ataH kRSNa "nisRSTArtha" rAjadUta the / rAjA dvArA bheje gaye sandeza va zAsana lekha ko jaisA kA taisA zatru ke pAsa kahane yA dene vAle ko kramazaH 'parimitArtha " va zAsanahara jAnanA cAhie // 14 // bhRgu vidvAna ne bhI isI prakAra kahA hai : 1 yadvAkyaM nAnyathAbhAvi prabhoryadyapyanIpsitam nisRSTArthaH sa vijJeyo dUto nIti vicakSaNaH // 11 // 316

Page #364
nIti vAkyAmRtam yatproktaM prabhuNA vAkyaM tat pramANaM vadecA yaH / parimitArtha itijJeyo dUto nAnyaM babIti yaH / / 2 / / prabhuNA khitaM yamma tAda parasTA nivedayet / yaH zAsanaharaH so'pi dUto jJeyo nayAnvitaiH // 3 // artha :- rAjA ko abhiSTa na hone para bhI jisakA vAkya sandhi vigraha sambandhI pramANita hotA hai, rAjA jisakA ulaMghana nahIM karatA vaha "nisRSTArtha' dUta kahA jAtA hai / / aisA vicakSaNa vidvAnoM kA kathana hai // rAjA dvArA upadiSTa sandeza, vAkya, zatru ke prati jaise kA taisA jAkara kahatA hai usameM hInAdhika nahIM karatA use "parimitArtha" dUta kahate haiM 12 // jo, rAjA dvArA likhita lekhAdi ko dUsare rAjA ko jyoM kA tyoM sunA detA hai yA par3hA detA hai use "zAsanahara" dUta kahA jAtA hai IB // kurala meM bhI kunda kunda svAmI ne yahI bhAva darzAyA hai : AvezAdapi na bUte durvAkyaM yo vicakSaNaH / pararASTre sa evAsti yogyaH zAsanahArakaH // 1 // paricche.699.69. artha :- jo dRr3hapratijJa puruSa apane mukha se hIna aura ayogya vacana kabhI nahIM nikalane detA, videzI rAjadarabAroM meM rAjAoM ke sandeza sunAne ke lie ve hI puruSa yogya ziSya dUta sandezahara kahe jAte haiM 119 // kurala. dUta kartavya, zatru sthAna meM praveza va nirgamanAdi : avijJAto dUtaH parasthAnaM na pravizennirgacchedvA / / 5 // matsvAminA'saMdhAtukAmoripumA vilambayitumicchatItyananujJAto'pidUto'pa sared gUr3ha purussaanvaa'vsrpyet||6|| pareNAzu preSito dUtaH kAraNaM vimRzet / 7 / / anvayArtha :- (dUtaH) vacovAhI (avijJAtaH) vijJapti diye binA (parasthAnam) zatru sthAna meM (na) nahIM (pravizet) praveza kare (vA) athavA (nirgacchet) prasthAna bhI nahIM kare 15 // (mat) mere (svAminA) svAmI ke sAtha (asaMdhAtukAma) sandhi kA icchuka nahIM hai (ripuH) zatru apitu (mAm) mujhe (bilambayitum) yuddhecchA se mujhe dera kara rahA hai (iti) isa prakAra isa samaya (ananujJAtaH) use jJAta nahIM karake (api) bhI (dUtaH) vacohara (apasaret) bAhara nikala jAve / (vA) athavA (gUDha puruSAna) vRddha anubhavI guptacaroM ko avasarpayet // 6 // arthAt bheda de : yadi (pareNa) zatru dvArA (Azu) zIghra hI (preSita:) lauTA diyA to (dUtaH) dUta usakA (kAraNam) hetU (vimRzet) vicAra kare 17 // vizeSArtha :- vacovAha (dUta) zatru se chipakara - usakI AjJA binA, zatrusthAna meM praveza na kare aura na / 317

Page #365
nIti vAkyAmRtam NhI vahA~ se binA AjJA vApisa Aye / / sArAMza yaha hai ki dUta zatru kI AjJAnusAra praveza va prasthAna karegA to use / apane apAya-ghAta Adi kA bhaya nahIM rahegA 115 | guru ne bhI kahA hai : zatruNA yo'parijJAto datastasthAnamAvizet / nirgacchedvAtataH sthAnAt sa dUto vadhamApnuyAt // 1 // artha :- jo dUta zatru kI AjJA binA hI usake sthAna meM praveza yA prasthAna karatA hai, vaha vadha ko prAsa karatA hai | yadi dUta ko yaha avagata ho jAve ki yaha zatru mere svAmI ke sAtha sandhi na karake yuddha hI karanA cAhatA hai, aura mujhe isI kAraNa vilamba karA rahA hai, usa samaya use zatru kI AjJA binA hI zIghra vahA~ se calA jAnA cAhie / athavA apane svAmI ke pAsa gupta dUta bhejakara use sUcanA bheja denA cAhie / isa viSaya meM hArIta vidvAna ne likhA hai : asandhAnaM paraM zatru dUto jJAtvA vicakSaNaH / anukto'pi gRhaM gacched guptAn vA preSayeccarAn / / artha :- catura dUta kA kartavya hai ki zatru ko apane svAmI se yuddha karane kA icchuka jJAta kara usakI AjJA ke binA hI zIghra hI apane svAmI ke sthAna para gupta dUta bheja de / / // 16 // yadi zatru ne dUta ko dekhate hI vApisa bheja diyA ho to isa viSaya meM dUta ko sthiracitta se vicAra karanA cAhie / kAraNa khojane se usakI nirvRtti kA upAya zIghra bana jAtA hai / garga vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : zatrutA preSito dUto yacchIcaM pravicintayet / kAraNaM caiva vijJAya kuryAt svAmihitaM tataH // 1 // artha :- zatru dvArA zIghra visarjita-bheje gaye dUta ko isa jaldabAjI kA "kAraNa kyA hai ?" isakA patA atizIghra lagAnA cAhie / yathA-yogya pAtra binA dAna kisa prakAra lagA rahatA hai isakA jJAna zIghra lagA lenA cAhie 11 // dUta kA svAmI-hitopadeza-hitopayogI kartavya : kRtyopagraho'kRtyotthApanaM sutadAvAdAvaruddhopajApa: svamaNDala praviSTa gUr3hapuruSa parijJAnamanta pAlATa vikakozadeza, tantra bhitrAvabodhaH kanyAratnaM vihAya vAharaM sutadvArA rala vAhanavini zrAvaNaM svAbhISTa puruSa prayogAt prakRti kSobhakaraNaM dUta karma // 8 // anvayArtha :- (kRtya) karake (upagrahaH) upakAra kara (utthApanam) utthAna (akRtya) nahIM karake (suta dAyAdau) zatruputra va hissedAroM meM (avaruddha) virodhI (upajApaH) dravyadAnAdi se bheda (sva maNDala praveza viSTaH) apane samUha meM (gUDhapuruSa parijJAnam) gupta puruSoM kA jJAna (antapAlATa) sImAdhipa (vivakozadeza) bhillAdi koza, deza (tantraH) senA (mitra:) mitra (vivodha:) parijJAna (kanyAralavAhana) kanyAratna, hAthI ghor3Adi vAhana (vinizrAvaNam), 318

Page #366
nIti vAkyAmRtam / nikAlane kA yatla (svAbhISpuruSaprayogAta) apane iSTa puruSoM ke prayoga se (prakRti kSobhakaraNam) zatru ke maMtrI, senApati Adi ko kSumita karanA (dUtakarma) dUta kA kartavya hai / vizeSArtha :- dUta apane svAmI kA samAcAra lekara zatru rAjA ke yahAM jAtA hai / vahAM nivAsakara kyA kare? nimna kArya kare : 1. naitikAcArapUrvaka zatru kI senAdi naSTa karanA 2. rAjanIti ke upAyoM dvArA zatru kA anartha karanA-arthAt zatra virodhI-Rddha-labdha-bhIta-abhimAnI logoM ko dAna, sammAnAdi dvArA vaza karanA. 3. zatra ke meM dAnAdi dvArA bheda DAlanA, 4. zatru dvArA niyukta guptacaroM kA patA lagAnA, 5. sImAdhipa-bhiAla-ATavikakoza, deza, senA mitrAdi kI parIkSA karanA, 6. zatrudeza kI kanyAratna, azva, gajAdi ko nikAlane kA mArga patA lagAnA, 7. zatruprakRti-senApati, maMtrI Adi meM kSobha utpanna karane kA prayatna karanA ye yogya dUta ke kartavya haiM : kundakunda svAmI ne kahA hai : sthAna samaya kartavya kI jisako hai pahicAna / bole pahile socakara, vaha hI dUta mahAna 117 / / kurala pR.246.hindI artha :- jise samucita kSetra, samucita samaya aura yogya kartavya kA bhAna hai-sahI parakha hai, tathA bolane meM jo catura hai, bolane ke pUrva apane zabdoM ke phala kA nirNaya le sakatA hai vahI dUta sarvazreSTha kahA jAtA hai / 8 // mantripurohita senApati pratibaddha pUjanopacAra vibhrambhAbhyAM zatroritakartavyatAmantaH sAratAM ca vidyAt 19 // anvayArtha :- dUta kA kartavya hai ki zatru ke (mantripurohita, senApati pratibaddhaH) mantri, purohita senApati ke yogya aura bhI rAjA ke nikaTavartiyoM ko (pUjanopacAreNa) satkArAdi upAya se (vizrambhAbhyAm) vizvAsa dekara (zatroritakartavyatA) kAmoM ko (antaH) antaraGga (sAratAma) sAra ko (ca) aura bhI rahasya (vidyAt) jAne / vizeSArtha :- dUta zatru ke mantrI, purohita aura senAdhyakSa ke samIpavartI puruSoM ko dhana, sammAna, dAna dvArA vizvAsa utpanna karAkara zatru hRdaya kI gupta vArtA, saMgrAmAdi ke viSaya meM jAnakArI prApta kare / usake kozAdi kI zakti kA parijJAna kare || svayamazaktaH pareNoktamaniSTaM saheta [10 // anvayArtha :- (svayam) apane Apa (azaktaH) asamartha (pareNa) dUsare dvArA (uttam) kahe hue (aniSTam) aniSTa ko (saheta) sahana kare / vizeSArtha :- dUta kA kartavya hai ki vaha svayaM zatru rAjA ko kaThora vacana na kahakara usake dvArA kathita kaThora vAkyoM ko sahana kare Ino // zukra vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : asamarthena dUtena zavoryat paruSaM vacaH / tat kSantavyaM na dAtavyamuttaraM zriyamicchatA // artha :- lakSmI ke icchuka dUta ko zatru se karkaza-kaThora vacana na kahakara usake kaThora vacanoM ko sahanA 319

Page #367
kare pratyuttara nahIM de / / aura bhI : nIti vAkyAmRtam guruSu svAmiSu vA parivAde nAsti kSAntiH / / 17 anvayArtha :- ( guruSu) guru kI (vA) athavA (svAmiSu) svAmI kI (parivAde) nindA karane para (kSanti:) zAnta (nAsti) nahIM rahanA / vizeSArtha :- yadi zatru rAjA guru kI athavA dUta ke rAjA svAmI kI nindA kare to usa samaya use mauna nahIM rahanA cAhie apitu yathAyogya pratikAra kare ||11| jaimini vidvAna ne kahA hai : gurorvA svAmino vApi tAM nindAM pareNa tu 1 yaH zrRNoti na kupyacca sa pumAnnarakaM vrajet // 1 // artha :- jo puruSa guru va apane svAmI kI nindA ko zatru dvArA kiye jAne para sunatA hai sahana karatA hai, usakA virodha nahIM karatA, kupita nahIM hotA vaha puruSa niyama se naraka meM jAtA hai / / 1 // nirarthaka vilamba se hAni : sthitvApi yiyAsato'vasthAnaM kevalamupakSayahetuH 1112 || anvayArtha :( sthitvA) sthita (api) bhI (viyAsata:) gamana kA icchuka ( avasthAnam) rukatA hai to (kevalam ) mAtra yaha ( upakSaya) nAza kA ( hetU) kAraNa / vizeSArtha :- jo vyakti apane kArya kI siddhi ke lie videza gamana ke lie nizcaya kara cukA hai, to bhI kAraNa vaza yA pramAdavaza nahIM jAtA yA jAne meM vilamba karatA hai to usakA dhana lAbhAdi kArya naSTa ho jAtA hai| raimya ne kahA hai : avazyaM gantavyameva yadi gantavyaM tanna kuryAdvilambanam no ceddhi tasmAdvanaparikSayaH -- artha naitika puruSa ko apane gantavya sthAna para pahu~cane meM vilamba nahIM karanA cAhie / anyathA usakI artha kSati avazyaMbhAvI hai / / ] // 1 117 || rAjanaitika prakaraNa meM isakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki vijigISu rAjA sthita hokara bhI zakti saMcaya senA saMgaThana, koSa saJcaya Adi karake zatru para zIghra AkramaNa nahIM kare, kevala zatru ko parAsta karane kI icchA lie baiThA rahe yA vilamba kare to usake dhana-jana, yaza kI kSati ho jAtI hai| kyoMki zatru nirbala jJAta kara usa para car3hAI kara degA, phalataH use parAsta hokara dhana jana kI kSati hogI 1112 || dUtoM se surakSA kA dRSTAnta : vIra puruSa parivAritaH zUrapuruSAntaritAt dUtAn pazyet // 13 // zrUyate hi kilacANikyastIkSNadUtaprayogeNaikaM nandaM jaghAna // 14 // 320

Page #368
nIti vAkyAmRtam / anvayArtha :- (vIra puruSa parivAritaH) svayaM subhaToM ke madhya rahakara (zUra puruSAntaritAn) zUravIroM se ghire / (dUtAn) dUtoM ko (pazyet) dekhe bAta kare / / 13 // (hi) kyoMki (zrUyate) sunA jAtA hai (kila) nizcaya se (cANikyaH) cANikya ne (tIkSNadUtaprayogena) viSakanyA rupa dUta dvArA (ekam) ekAkI (nandam) nanda rAjA ko (japAna) mAra DAlA / vizeSArtha :- vijigISu rAjA ko svayaM vIra, bhakta subhaToM ke madhya rahakara evaM zatru deza se Aye dUtoM ko bhI vIra sainikoM ke madhya rakhakara unase vArtAlApa karanA cAhie / sArAMza yaha hai ki sainika samUha binA akelA rAjA zatru dUtoM ko akelA rakhakara bAta-cIta na kare anyathA vaha khatare meM par3a jAyegA / nArada ne bhI kahA hai - paradUtAn nRpaH pazyet vIrai bahubhirAvRtaH / zUrai rantargatasteSAM ciraM jIvitumiccha yA // artha :- rimAla jIvita rahane kA illuka rAjA vijigISu bahuta se sainikoM se ghirA rahakara zatru dUtoM ko dekhe arthAt unase vArtAlApa kare / / aitihAsika satya ghaTanA hai ki Arya cANakya (I. se 330 varSa pUrva samrAT candragupta kA mantrI) ne tIkSNa dUtaviSakanyA ke prayoga dvArA arakSita nanda rAjA ko mAra DAlA thA / 14 // zatru dvArA preSita lekha upahAra ke viSaya meM rAjA kA kartavya : zatru prahitaM zAsanamupAyanaM ca svaira parIkSitaM nopAdadIta // 15 // anvayArtha :- (zatruprahitam) zatru dvArA bhejA (zAsanam) lekha (ca) aura (upAyanam) upahAra (svaiH) apane dvArA (aparIkSitam) parIkSA nahIM karake (na) nahIM (upAdadIta) grahaNa kare 1115 // vizeSArtha :- zatru rAjA ke yahAM se AyA dUta lekha yA upahAra pradAna kare to prathama rAjA svayaM usakI parIkSA karake grahaNa kare / prathama AtmIyajanoM va prAmANika vaidyoM dvArA parIkSita karAkara grahaNa kare / / zukra vidvAna bhI kahate yAvat parIkSitaM na svailikhitaM prAbhRtaM tathA / zatroramyAgataM rAjJA tAvad grAhyaM na tadbhavet // 1 // artha :- rAjA ko zatru preSita patra va upahAra kI jaba taka vaidyAdi Asa puruSoM dvArA pramANita nahIM karAle taba taka use svIkAra nahIM kare / / 1 // dRSTAnta :zrUyate hi kila sparzaviSavAsitAdbhutavastropAyanena karahATapati: kaiTabhovasunAmAnaM rAjAnaM jaghAna 116 // anvayArtha :- (hi) isa prakAra (kila) nizcaya se (zrUyate) kahA jAtA hai (sparza viSavAsitaH) viSa ke sparza se vAsita (adbhuta) sundara (vastropAyanena) vastra upahAra dvArA (karahATapatiH) karahATa ke rAjA (kairabhaH) kaiTabha ne (vasunAmAnaM) vasunAma ke (rAjAnam) rAjA ko (jaghAna) mAra DAlA 1116 // 321

Page #369
- nIti vAkyAmRtam / vizeSArtha :- kahA jAtA hai ki karahATa deza ke rAjA kaiTabha ne vasunAma ke pratidvandI bhUpAla ke pAsa dUta dvArA kucha sundara vastra upahAra svarUpa bheje / ve vastra viSa dvArA vAsita-puTa kiye gaye the arthAt bAra-bAra viSajala meM Dubo phailane vAle viSa yukta ho jAte haiM / ve bahumUlya vastra bheMTa meM Aye / rAjA ne vicAre binA unheM svIkAra kara liyA aura mRtyu kA varaNa kiyA / ataH zatru kRta khatare se rakSita rahane ke lie rAjA ko lobha tyAga kara parikSita vastuoM kA grahaNa karanA cAhie In6 // isI prakAra aura bhI udAharaNa hai : AzIviSadharopetaratnakaraNDaka prAbhRtena ca karavAla: karAlaM jaghAneti // 7 // anvayArtha :- (AzIviSadharaH) bhayaMkara viSadhara se (upetaH) sahita (ratnakaraNDakaH) ratnoM kA piTArA (prAbhutena) upahAra dvArA (ca) aura (karavAla:) karavAla rAjA ne (karAlam) karAla nAmaka rAjA ko (jaghAna iti) mAra DAlA / vizeSArtha :- pratidvandI-zatru rAjA karavAla ne dRSTiviSa vAle karAla rAjA kI bheMTa meM dUta dvArA bhejA / karAla pRthvIpati ne apane AtmIyajanoM ke parAmarza ke binA svayaM hI usa karaNDa ko grahaNa kara liyA / jyoM hI use kholA ki usake andara vidyamAna AzIviSa bhujaMga ne use Dasa liyA / zIghra hI viSa sarvAGga vyApta ho gayA aura karAla ciranidrA (mRtyu) vaza ho gayA / / ataH rAjA ko nirantara sAvadhAnI se parIkSA kara hI zatru dvArA preSita vastuoM ko svIkAra karanA cAhie anyathA nahIM In7 dUta ke prati rAjA kA kartavya :- vadha na karanA, dUta lakSaNa, vacana zravaNa : mahatyaparAdhe'pi na dUtamupahanyAt 18 / / uddhateSvapi zastreSu dUtamukhAH vai rAjanaH / / 19 // anvayArtha :- (mahati) bhayaMkara (aparAdhe) aparAdha karane para (api) bhI (dUtam) dUta ko (na) nahIM (hanyAt) mAre / / vizeSa :- bhayaMkara aparAdha karane para dUta kA vadha nahIM karanA cAhie / zukra ne bhI isa viSaya meM kahA dUto na pArthivo hanyAdaparAdhe garIyasi / kRte'pi tatkSaNAttasya yadIcched bhUtimAtmanaH / / 1 / / artha :- rAjA yadi apanI bhalAI yA kalyANa cAhatA hai to use dUta dvArA gurutara doSa-aparAdha kiye jAne para bhI usakA usa samaya vadha nahIM karanA cAhie / // (uddhRteSu) uThAne para (api) bhI (zastreSu) zastreSu (dUtabhukhAH) dUtoM se samAcAra pAne vAle (vai) hI (rAjanaH) rAjA loga [bhavanti] hote haiM / vizeSa :- sainikoM dvArA zastra saMcAlana prArambha hone para ghora yuddha prAraMbha hone para bhI rAjA loga dUta vacanoM meM dvArA sandhi-vigrahAdi kA samAcAra prApta kara vijaya lakSmI prApta karate haiM / saMgrAma ke bAda bhI dUtoM kA upayoga hotaa| hai / ataH dUta kabhI bhI rAjAoM dvArA vadhya nahIM hotA 9 || guru vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : 322

Page #370
nIti vAkyAmRtam api saGgrAmakAle'pi vartamAne sudAruNe / sarpanti saMmukhA dUtA vadhaM teSAM kArayet 11 // artha :- mahA bhayaGkara saMgrAma prArambha hone para bhI dUta rAjAoM ke samakSa sandhi Adi karAne ke nimitta vicarate ___ rahate haiM / ataeva rAjA kA unakA vadha nahIM karanA cAhie / dUta rAjA kA dAMyA hAtha hotA hai 1119 // aura bhI kahate (teSAMmantevA) teSAmantAvasAyino'pyavadhyAH // 20 // anvayArtha :- (teSAm) una dUtoM meM (antau asayinaH) cANDAla (api) bhI (avadhyAH) mArane yogya nahIM vizeSa :- dUtoM meM yadi koI cANDAlajAti kA hai to bhI vaha mRtyudaNDa kA pAtra nahIM phira brahmANAdi uccakulInoM kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? ve to avadhya haiM hI / / kiM puna brAhmaNaH // 21 // brAhmaNAdi yadi dUta padAsIna haiM to ve to avadhya haiM hI / zukra vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai :__antAvasAyino ye'pi dUtAnAM prabhavanti ca / avadhyAste'pi bhUtAnAM svakArya parisiddhaye / / 1 // artha :- rAjadUtoM meM yadi koI cANDAla bhI hoM to bhI rAjA ko apane kArya kI siddhi ke lie usakA vadha kabhI nahIM karanA cAhie 111 / / ___ abadhyabhAvo dUtaH sarvameva jalpati / / 22 // anvayArtha :- (abadhyabhAva:) nahIM mArane yogya (dUtaH) rAjadUta (sarvameva) satya-asatya, kaTu-madhura Adi sarva hI vArtA (jalpati) bolatA hai / / vizeSa :- dUta rAjA dvArA mArane yogya nahIM hotA / vaha nirbhayatA se satya-asatya kaTu-madhura, priya-apriya, vacana rAjA ke samakSa bolatA hai to bhI rAjA ko dhairya pUrvaka sarva sahana karanA cAhie 122 / / dRSTAnta : kaHsudhIrdUtavacanAt parotkarSa svApakarSa ca manyeta / / 23 / / __ anvayArtha :- (ka:) kauna (sudhIH) buddhimAna (dUtavacanAt) dUta ke vacana se (parotkaSam) para kA vikAsa (ca) aura (svApa karSam) apanA apakarSa (manyeta) mAnatA hai ? vizeSArtha :- rAjadUta ke vacana sunakara kauna buddhimAna rAjA apane zatru kA utkarSa aura apanA apakarSa mAnegA? koI nahIM mAnegA / kyoMki dUta ke vacana zatru kI unnati aura apanI avanati karane vAle nahIM / / ataH vaziSTha vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : 323

Page #371
nIti vAkyAmRtam zrotavyAni mahIpena dUtavAkyAnyazeSataH / vizenecyA parityajya suzubhAnyazubhAnyapi // 1 // artha :- buddhimAna rAjanItijJa rAjA ko IrSyA parityAga kara dUta dvArA kahe hue priya apriya sabhI prakAra ke / vacana zAnti se sunane cAhie / / || dUta ke prati zatru-rahasyajJAnArtha rAjakarttavya va zatru lekha :svayaM rahasya jJAnArtha paradUto nayAdyaiH strIbhirubhayavetanastad guNAcAra zIlAnuvRttibhirvA vacanIyaH / / 24 // catvAri veSTanAni khaDgamudrA ca pratipakSa lekhAnAm / / 25 // anvayArtha :- rAjA (svayaM) Apa (rahasya jJAnArtha) zatru ke rahasya ko jAnane ke lie (paradUtaH) zatru rAjA ke datta ko (nayAdyaiH) nyAya nIti se yakta (strIbhiH) vezyAdi striyoM dvArA (ubhaya vetana donoM ora se vetanabhogI dUtoM tathA (vA) athavA (tadguNAcAra zIlAnuvRttibhiH) dUta ke guNa, AcAra-vicAra svabhAva se paricitoM dvArA (vaJcanIyaH) vaza karanA cAhie 24 // vizeSa :- zukra vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : dUtasya yadrahasyaM ca tadvezyobhayavetanaiH / tacchIlaivA parijJeyaM yena zatruH prasiddhayati // artha :- rAjA ko zatru-dUta kA rahasya, jisase ki zatru rAjA samunnata ho rahA hai jAnane ke lie vezyAoM, donoM tarapha se vetana lene vAle tathA dUta prakRti se paricita vyaktiyoM dvArA prayatnazIla rahanA cA (catvAri veSTanAni) cAra kapar3oM meM lapeTakara (khaGgamudrA) rAjamohara (ca) aura lagA (pratipakSa lekhAnAm) zatru ke lekhoM ko preSita kareM / / vizeSa :- vijigISu rAjA ke pAsa preSita lekhoM-patrAdi meM cAra veSTana lapeTa unake Upara cAra mohara lagAnA cAhie jisase ve khulane na pAveM / 25 / / " // iti dUta samuddezaH // " / / 13 / / iti zrI param pUjya prAtaHsmaraNIya vizvavaMdya, cAritra cakravartI munikuJjara samAdhi samrAT mahAtapasvI, vItarAgI, digambarAcArya zrI AdisAgara jI aMkalIkara ke paTTAdhIza tIrtha bhakta ziromaNi, samAdhi samrAT AcArya zrI 108 mahAvIra kIrti jI mahArAja saMghasthA, sanmArga divAkara AcArya zrI vimalasAgara jI mahArAja kI ziSyA zrI jJAnacintAmaNi param pUjya prathamagaNinI AryikA zrI 105 vijayAmatI jI ne yaha vijayodaya hindI bhASA TIkA kA 13vA~ samuddeza param pUjya tapasvI samrAT siddhAnta cakravartI AcArya zrI 108 sanmati sAgara jI mahArAja ke caraNa sAnnidhya meM sotsAhapUrNa kiyA / / 324

Page #372
nIti vAkyAmRtam (14) cAra samuddeza guptacaroM kA lakSaNa, guNa, vetana va usakA phala : svapara maNDala kAryAkAryAvalokane cArAH khalu cakSUMSi kSitipatInAm // 1 // alaulyamamAndhramamRSAbhASitvamabhyUhakatvaM cAraguNAH 112 // cArANAM vetanam tRSTidAnameva 113 11 te hi tallobhAt svAmikAryeSu tvarante 114 11 anvayArtha :- (guptacarAH) guptacara (sva:) apane (va) athavA (paraH) zatru ke ( maNDalasya) maNDala ke kArya kA (kAryAkArya) kArya va akArya ke ( avalokane) nirIkSaNa meM (khalu) nizcaya hI (cakSuSi) AkheM haiM ( kSitipatInAm) rAjAoM kI // 11 // vizeSArtha :- guptacara rAjAoM ke netra samAna hote haiM kyoMki ve sva aura para zatruoM ke karttavya, akarttavya kA nirIkSaNa kara unheM sUcita karate haiN| rAjanIti sambandhI vRttAnta ve hI lAte haiM / / 1 // guru vidvAna ne kahA hai sva maNDale pare caiva kAryAkAryaM ca yadbhavet / caraiH pazyanti yadbhUSA sudUramapi saMsthitAH | [1 11 artha :- rAjA loga dUradezavartI hokara ke bhI svadeza, paradeza sambandhI kArya akArya zubhAzubha kAryoM kA dUtoM dvArA hI parijJAna karate haiN| guptacara rAjAoM ke netra haiM // 11 // (alyaulyam) santoSa (amAndyam) utsAha (amRSA) satya (bhaSitvam) bolanA ( abhyUhakatvaM ) kArya akArya jJAna ( cAraguNAH) guptacaroM ke guNa haiM / vizeSArtha :- santoSa, nirAlasya utsAha yA nirogatA, satyabhASaNa aura vicArazakti ye gupta caroM ke guNa haiN| bhAguri vidvAna ne bhI likhA hai : anAlasyamalaulyaM ca satyavAdityameva ahakatvaM bhavedyeSAM te carAH kAryasAdhakAH 325 ca 111 |

Page #373
nIti vAkyAmRtam / artha :- pramAdarahita honA, santoSa aura satyavAditA, tarka-vitarkatA ye guptacaroM ke guNa haiM 1 ina guNoM se ta yukta guptacara avazya rAjakIya kArya siddha karane vAle hote haiM / / 1 || "tuSTidAnameva cArANAM vetanam / / 3 // " anvayArtha :- (tuSTidAnam) santuSTa rAjA dvArA diyA pAritoSika (cArANAm) guptacaroM kA (vetanam) vetana hai-naukarI hai / / vizeSArtha :- kArya siddhi hone para rAja tRpta-santuSTa hokara jo guptacaroM ko pAritoSika rUpa meM dhanarAzi yA dravya pradAna karatA hai vahI unakI tanakhvAha-vetana hai / kyoMki - tehi tallobhAt svAmikAryeSu tvarante / / anvayArtha :- kyoM ki (te) ve-guptacara (hi) nizcaya se (tallobhAt) inAma ke lobha se (svAmikAryeSu) apane svAmI ke kAryoM meM (tvarante) zIghratA karate haiM / / 4 / / vizeSa :- pAritoSita pAne kI cAha-lobha se ve apane rAjA ke kAryoM ko vizeSa utsAha aura sAvadhAnI se zIghra hI sampAdana karane kA prayatna karate haiM / / gautama ne kahA hai : svAmiTi pradAna ke prApnuvanti samutsukAH // te tatkAryANi sarvANi carAH siddhiM nayanti ca // artha :- jo guptacara apane kArya kI saphalatA se rAjA ko santuSTa karate haiM aura prasanna rAjA se sundara upahAradhanAdi prApta karate haiM / rAjA se hameM vizeSa pAritoSika prApta hogA isa AzA se ve atizIghra aura vizeSa lagana se svAmI ke kAryoM kA sampAdana karate haiM / 1 || |4|| kundakunda svAmI ne kahA hai : ripUNAM rAjabhRtyAnAM bAndhavAnAJca bhUpatiH / gatiM matiM ca vijJAtuM niyuJjIta 'caraM' sadA // 4 // kurala.pa.che.59.59. artha :- zatru rAjAoM aura nokara cAkara evaM bandhu-bAndhavoM kI kriyA, prakRti mati, buddhi, bhAvoM ko jJAta karane ke lie rAjA guptacara niyukta kare 14 // guptacara ke vacanoM para vizvAsa, guptacara binA hAni va dRSTAnta :asati saMkete trayANAmekavAkye sampratyayaH / / 5 / / "yugapata" yaha pada bhI sthAna meM hai / anavasoM hi rAjA svaH parazcAtisandhIyate / / // ki mastyayAmikasya nizi kuzalam // 7 // anvayArtha :- (asati) nahIM hone para (saMkete) saMketa ke (trayANAm) tIna guptacaroM kI (eka vAkye) eka / samAna bAta hone para (sampratyayaH) vizvAsa karanA. 1151 vizeSArtha :- yadi rAjA ko kisI guptacara ke sandeza meM zaMkA ho jAve to, tIna guptacaroM se pRthak-pRthak / 326

Page #374
nIti vAkyAmRtam N samAcAra maMgAve / tInoM kA eka samAna vacana ho to vizvAsa kara lenA cAhie / // bhAguri vidvAna ne kahA hai - asaMke tena cArANAM yadA vAkyaM pratiSThitam / trayANAmapi tatsatyaM vijJeyaM pRthivIbhujA // artha :- jaba guptacaroM ke vAkya nizcita (vizvAsayogya) na hoM to tIna guptacaroM se kahI gaI eka samAna bAta hone pramANita kara lenA cAhie / / yahI bAta : parasparamajAnantaH mahA: durga sAhitam / trayANAmeka vAkye tu satyaM budhyeta bhUpatiH / / 1 // kurala pa.che.59 / / artha :- paraspara ajJAta aise guptacaroM meM tInoM kI bAta eka samAna mile to use pramANa svIkAra kare aura unako samIhita-icchApUrti ke kArya meM hI lagAve / eka samAna kArya kI riporTa samAna hone para satya mAnanA cAhie || anvayArtha :- (anavasarpaH) guptacara rahita (rAjA) bhUpAla (hi) nizcaya se (svaiH paraizca) apane aura dUsare zatruoM dvArA (atisandhIyate) AkramaNa kiyA jAyegA / AkramaNa kiyA jAtA hai / / vizeSArtha :- jo bhUpa gusacara nahIM rakhatA vaha nizcaya hI svarAjakIya zatrubhAva prAptoM dvArA va anyadezIya zatruoM dvArA AkramaNa yogya hotA hai / arthAt koI bhI kabhI bhI AkramaNa kara parAsta kara degA / ataH vijigISu rAjAoM ko avazya hI guptacara bahAla karanA cAhie / cArAyaNa vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : vaidyasaMvatsarAcAryaizcArai jJeyaM nijaM valam / vAmAhiraNDikonmattaiH pareSAmapi bhUbhujAm // 1 // artha :- rAjAoM ko vaidya, jyotiSI, vidvAna, strI, saMperA zarAbI Adi nAnAvidha guptacaroM dvArA apanI va zatruoM kI sainyazakti Adi kA patA lagAne kA nirantara prayatna karanA cAhie / / ataH rAjAoM ko guptacara avazya rakhanA cAhie 16 // ___anvayArtha :- (kim) kyA (ayAmikasya) paharedAra ke binA (nizi) rAtri meM (kuzalam) kSema (asti) hai ? nhiiN| vizeSArtha :- yadi koI dhanezvara paharedAra na rakhe to kyA rAtri meM vaha nirbhaya va surakSita raha sakegA ? nahIM raha sktaa| isI prakAra jo rAjA guptacara niyukta na kare to vaha bhI usI ke samAna zatruoM dvArA AkramaNa kiye jAne para parAsta kara diyA jAyegA / jisa prakAra rAtri meM kotavAla binA corAdi dhanika ke mAla ko curA sakate haiM usI prakAra guptacaroM ke binA zatru rAjA lUTa-pATa-car3hAI kara rAjya ko naSTa kara deMge / ataH rAjA ko rAjya kI surakSArtha guptacara avazya rakhanA cAhie / // varga vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : yathAprAharikairvAhyaM rAtrau kSemaM na jAyate / cArai vinA na bhUpasya tathAjJeyaM vicakSaNa // 1 // artha :- jisa prakAra praharI ke binA rAtri meM vAhya coroM se logoM kA rakSaNa kalyANa nahIM ho sakatA, dhanADhya / 327

Page #375
nIti vAkyAmRtam surakSita nahIM raha sakate usI prakAra guptacaroM ke abhAva meM rAjA kI kuzalakSema nahIM ho sakatI / / sArAMza yaha hai ki rAjA ko rAjya kI rakSArtha guptacara avazya rakhanA cAhie / guptacaroM ko kunda-kunda svAmI ne rAjAoM ke netra kahA hai : netradvaye nabhUpAlovIkSate rAjya saMsthitim / rAjanItistu tatraikaM dvitIyaM carasaMjJakam // artha :- rAjA ko satata dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki rAjanIti aura guptacara ye do A~kheM haiM jinase rAjA avalokana karatA hai / / / / / kurala, pari.cheda 59. guptacaroM ke bheda evaM lakSaNa : chAtra kApiTakodAsthita-gRhapati-vaidehita-tApasa-kirAta-yama paTTikA hituNDika zauNDika-zobhikapATaccara-viTa-vidUSaka-pIThamada-nartaka-gAyana-vAdaka-vAgjIvana-gaNaka-zAkunika-bhiSagaindrajAlikanaimittika-sUdArAlika-saMvAdaka-tIkSNa krUra-jar3a-mUka-badhirAndha chAvasthAyiyApi bhedenAvasarpavargAH / // vizeSArtha :- Agama meM dUtoM ke 34 bheda kahe haiM, ve haiM-kucha kArya to avasthAyI hote haiM, jinheM rAjA svayaM apane hI deza meM purohita Adi kI jAMca ke lie niyukta karate haiM aura kucha yAyI-anya deza ke zatru rAjAoM kI gati-vidhi kA jJAna karane ke lie niyukta karate haiM / 34 bheda nimna prakAra haiM-1. chAtra, 2. kApaTika 3. udAsthita 4. gRhapati 5. vaidehika 6. tApasa 7. kirAta 8. yamapaTTika 9. ahituNDika 10. zauNDika 11, zaubhika 12. pATaccara 13. viTa 14. vidUSaka 15. pIThamaI 16. nartaka 17. gAyana 18. vAdaka 19. vAgajIvana 20 gaNaka 21. zAkunika 22. bhiSak 23. aindrajAlika 24. naimittika 25. sada 26. ArAlika 27. saMvAdaka 28. tIkSNa 29. krUr3a 30. rasada 31. jar3a 32. mUka 33. vadhira aura 34. andha / / / paramarmajJaH pragalbhazchAtraH / / 9 / / anvayArtha :- (para) dUsare ke (marmajJaH) anta:karaNa kA jJAtA (pragalbhaH) buddhimAna (chAtraH) chAtra kahalAtA hai Inor vizeSArtha :- anya vAhya, abhyantara zatruoM ke hRdaya-vicAroM kA jJAtA va pratibhAzAlI guptacara "chAtra" kahalAtA hai ||10 // yaM kamapi samayamAsthAya pratipannachAtraveSakaH kApATikaH / / 10 / / prabhUtAntevAsI prajJAtizayayukto rAjA parikalpitavRttirudAsthitaH / / 11 // anvayArtha :- (yam) jisa (kam) kisI (api) bhI (samayam) zAstra ko (AsthAya) par3hakara (pratipanna:) prabuddha (chAtraveSaka:) chAtra ke veSa meM ho vaha (kApATikaH) kApATika hai / (prabhUta) bahuta (antevAsI) chAtramaNDala yukta (prajJAtizayayuktaH) tIkSNabuddhivAlA (rAjJA) rAjA ke Azrita (parikalpitavRttiH) nizcita AjIvikA vAlA (udAsthitaH) udAsthita [asti] hai 19-10111|| 328

Page #376
nIti vAkyAmRtam vizeSArthaM :- kisI bhI zAstra kA adhyayana kara chAtraveSadhArI gusacara "kApaTika" kahalAtA hai / 110 // bahuta sI ziSyamaNDalI sahita, viziSTa buddhi sampanna aura jisakI jIvikA rAjA ke Azraya se calatI ho aise guptacara koudAsthita kahate haiM 1 gRhapati vaidehika grAma kUTizreSThinau // 12 // anvayArtha :- ( grAmakUTa :) kRSakaveSI (gRhapatiH) gRhapati (zreSThinaH ) seTha ke rUpa meM rahane vAlA (vaidehikaH) vaidehika 1112 // vizeSa :- jo guptacara kRSaka ke rUpa meM rahatA hai use gRhapati guptacara kahate haiM / / evaM jo zreSThI-seTha ke bheSa meM rahakara guptacara (khuphiyA) kA kAma karatA hai use "vaidehika " guptacara kahate haiM 1112 vAhyavratavidyAbhyAM loka dambhahetustApasaH ||13 // alpAkhila zarIrAvayavaH kirAtaH 114 11 // 115 // 111611 yamapahiko galanoTikaH pratigRhaM citrapaTadarzI vA ahituNDikaH sarpakrIDA prasaraH kalyapAlaH 17 I / / 19 // zauNDika : zaubhikaH kSapAyAM par3hAvaraNena rUpadarzI // 18 // pATaccarazcaurI vandIkAro vA vyasaninAM preSaNAnujIvo viTa: sarveSAM prahasanapAtraM vidUSakaH kAmazAstrAcArya: 1 120 11 | 121 || pITha maI : 1122 11 anvayArtha :- ( vAhyavratavidyAbhyAm) banAvaTI vrata va vidyA dvArA ( lokadambha ) manuSyaloka ko Thagane kA (hetuH) kAraNa (tApasaH ) 1|13|| ( alpaH ) choTe (akhila ) sampUrNa (zarIra avayavaH) zarIra ke AGgopAGga (kirAta) kirAta hai 1114 // ( pratigRham ) pratyeka ghara ( yamapaTTikaH) kapar3e meM citrita paTadarzI (galatroTika : ) galAphAr3akara cillAnA (vA) athavA (citrapaTadarzI) citra dikhAne vAlA 1115 // (sarpa krIDA prasaraH) ahikrIDA pracAraka (ahituNDakaH) ahituNDika hai 1116 // (kalyapAlaH) zarAba becane vAle (zauNDikaH) zauNDika ||17 || ( kSapAyAm) rAtri meM (paTAvaraNena) citrapaTa phailAkara (rUpadarzI) rUpa dikhAne vAle (zaubhikaH) zaudhika (cauro) cora rUpa meM (vA) athavA (vandIkAraH) kaidI (pATaccaraH) pATaccara [asti ] hai (vyasaninAm) vibhinna vyasanoM meM logoM ko vezyAdi ke yahA~ (preSaNa:) bhejane se (anujIvaH) jIvikA vAlA (viTaH) viTa hai // 20 // (sarveSAm ) sabako (prahasana ) haMsAne kA (pAtram) pAtra (vidUSakaH) vidUSaka 1121 // ( kAmazAstra) kAma zAstra kA (AcArya) nipuNa (pIThamaI :) pITha marda kahalAtA hai / 122 | vizeSArthaM :- gupta rahasyoM kA jJAtA, pratibhAsampanna guptacara ko "chAtra" kahate haiM 1113 // kapaTa yukta banAvaTI 329

Page #377
nIti vaakyaamRtm| vrata vidyA dvArA Thagane meM nipuNa, sanyAso veSadhArI guptacara ko "tApasa" kahate haiM 13 // baunA arthAta jisake samasta zarIrAGgopAGga choTe hoM use "kirAta" guptacara kahA jAtA hai 1141 ghara-ghara meM jAkara vastra meM likhita citroM ko dikhAne vAlA athavA koTavAla-galAphAr3a kara cillAne vAlA guptacara "yamapaTTika" kahalAtA hai 115 | bhujaMga krIr3A karAne meM nipuNa-saperA kA veSa meM guptacara kA kArya karane meM niSNAta "ahituNDika" guptacara kahA jAtA hai / 16 // zarAba becane vAloM ke rUpadhArI ko "zauNDika" guptacara kahate haiM 117 // jo guptacara rAtri meM nATyazAlA meM jAkara paradA lagAkara nAnA rUpa dhAraNa kara tamAzA dikhAtA hai use "zaubhika" kahate haiM / / 18 // taskara athavA kaidI ke veSa meM vartamAna guptacara ko "pATaccara" kahate haiM / 19 | jo guptacara vezyAdi gamana vyasanA saktoM ko vezyAdi se paricaya karAkara apanI AjIvikA calAte haiM unheM rAjakIya kAryoM ke kI prayojanoM ko siddhi karate haiM unheM "viTa" kahate haiM 120 // samasta darzakoM yA zrotAoM ko haMsAne meM pravINa guptacara ko"vidUSaka" kahA jAtA hai / 21 // kAmazAstra ke jJAtA guptacara ko "pIThamaI" kahate haiM / 22 // aura bhI Age : gItAGgapaTaprAvaraNena nRtyavRttyAjIvI nartako nATakAbhinayaraGga nartako vA ? 123 // rUpAjIvAvRtyupadeSTA gAyakAH / / 24 // gItaprabandhagati vizeSa vAdaka caturvidhAtodya pracAra kuzalo vAdakaH 1125 // vAgjIvI vaitAlikaH sUto vA 126 // gaNakaH saMkhyAvid daivajJo vA 1127 // zAkunikaH zakunavaktA 128 // bhiSagAyurveda vivaidyaH zastra karmavicca 129 // aindrajAlika tantra yuktyA manovismayakaro mAyAvI vA 180 // naimittiko lakSyavedhI daivajJo vA / 31 // mahAsAhasikaH sUdaH 11320 pivitra bhakSyaNatA AzalikaH // 7 // aGgamardana kalAkuzalobhAravAhako vA saMvAhakaH // 34 // dravyahetoH kRcchreNa karmaNA yo jIvitavikrayI sa tIkSNo'sahano vA // 35 // bandhUsneha rahitAH krUrAH / / 6 // alasAzca rasadAH 107 // jaDa-mUka-bAdhirAndhAH prasiddhAH 138 // vizeSArtha :- kamanIya vastroM se alaMkRta hokara strI veSa meM gIta-nAcakara AjIvikA calAne vAle hoM athavA nATakAdi abhinaya pradarzana karane vAle "nartaka" guptacara kahe jAte haiM / / 23 // __ anvayArtha :- (rUpAjIvA vRttiH) vezyAvRtti saMcAlaka-puruSa vazIkaraNa vidyA sikhAne se AjIvikA calAne vAlA - (upadeSTA) upadeza karane vAlA (gAyakAH) gAyaka | 24 // (gItaprabandhagatiH) gIta sambandhI prabandhoM ke jJAtAvAdya bajAne (vizeSaH) vAlA (vAdaka) bajAne vAlA (caturvidhAtodya pracAra kuzalo) cAra prakAra ke vAdya vAdana meM catura (vAdaka:) "vAdaka" hai / 25 / / (vAgjIvI) stutipAThaka (vaitAlika:) ("vAgjIvI") hai 126 // (saMkhyAvid) gaNitajJa (vA) athavA (daivajJaH) jyotiSajJa (gaNaka:) "gaNaka" hai / / 27 // (zAkunika:) zakunajJAtA (zakunavaktAH ) zakunavaktA hai 128 // (bhiSaka) vaidya (Ayurveda) zAstra (vida) jJAtA (vaidyaH) vaidya (zastrakarma) zastrasaMcAlana (vit) jAnane vAlA 129 // (tantrayuktyA) Azcaryakara kalA jJAtA dvArA (vA) athavA (manovismayakArI) Azcaryacakita mana ko karane vAlA (mAyAvI) mAyAcArI (aindrajAlika:) aindrajAlI 130 // (naimittika:) nimitta jJAtA (lakSyavedhI) lakSyajJAtA (vA) athavA (daivajJaH) jyotiSI 137 // (mahAsAhasikaH) ati sAhasI (sUdaka:) sUdaka / / 32 // nAnA bhojana praNetA (ArAlika:) (aMgamardanaka- lAkuzala:) uvaTanAdi lagAne kI kalA meM catura (vA) athavA (bhAravAhaka:) bhAra Dhone vAlA (saMvAhakaH) hai / 341 (dravyahetoH) dhana ko (kRcchreNa) kaSTamaya (karmaNA) karma dvArA (yaH) jo (jIvitavikrayI) 330

Page #378
nIti vAkyAmRtam "jIvana calAne vAlA (saH) vaha ( tIkSNo ) tIkSNa (vA) athavA (asahana: ) ||35 | (bandhusneharahitAH) parivAra meM sneha nahIM sahane vAlA (pa) krUra hai 156 (alasA) AlasI (ca) aura ( rasadAH) rasada haiM / 1136 // jar3amUrkha, mUka- gaMgA, vadhirA- vaharA, andhA - netrahIna prasiddhAH // 38 // isa prakAra cauMtIsa prakAra ke guptacara haiM / / vizeSArthaM :- jo vezyAoM ko puruSavazIkaraNa maMtrAdi prayoga batalAkara AjIvikA calAtA hai, saMgItAdi kalA kA upadeza karatA hai use "gAyaka" kahate haiM // 24 // gIta sambandhI prabaMndhoM ko gativizeSoM ko bajAne vAlA aura cAroM prakAra ke-tata, avanaddha, dhana va suSira Adi vAdya bajAne kI kalA pravINa guptacara ko "vAdaka" kahate haiM 1125 // jo stuti pAThaka yA bandI banakara rAjakIya kAryoM ko guptarIti se siddha karate haiM ve " vAgjIvi" kahalAte haiM 1126 || gaNitazAstrajJa vA jotiSa vidyA nipuNa guptacara ko "gaNaka" kahate haiM / 127 || zubhAzubha lakSaNoM dvArA zubhAzubha phala batAne vAle ko "zAkuni" kahate haiM // 28 // aSTAGga Ayurveda ke jJAtA va zastracikitsA - pravINa guptacara ko "bhiSak' " kahate haiM / 29 // tantrazAstra kI yuktiyoM dvArA Azcaryajanaka va mAyAvI dRzya dikhAye use "aindrajAlika" kahate haiM // 30 // nizAnA lagAne meM pravINa dhanurdhArI athavA nimittazAstra ke vidvAn guptacara ko "naimittika" kahate haiM 131 // pAka vidyApravINa guptacara ko " sUda" kahate haiM 1132 // nAnA prakAra kI bhojana sAmagrI banAne meM niSNAta ko "ArAlika" kahate haiM // 33 // hAtha-paira dabAne kI kalA meM nipuNa yA bhAravAhI - kulI ke veSa meM rahane vAle guptacara ko saMvAhaka kahate haiM / 134 // jo guptacara dhanArthI lobhavaza atyanta durlabha aura kaThina kAryoM se apanI AjIvikA karate haiM, yahA~ taka ki kabhI-kabhI jIvana ko khatare meM DAla dete haiM / siMha, vyAghra, vyAlAdi kA sAmanA bhI kara baiThate haiM / dhairyahIna hote haiM / aise guptacaroM ko "tIkSNa" kahate haiM / 35 // jo guptacara apane baMdhujanoM se virodha karatA hai use " krUra" kahate haiM 1136 // karttavyapAlana meM nirutsAhI pramAdI guptacaroM ko "rasada" kahate haiM |37 // mUrkha ko jar3a, gUMge ko mUka, badhika ko baharA aura aMdhe ko andha kahate haiM 1138 // ye vastuta: mUrkha, mUka badhira va andhe nahIM hote apitu kArya siddhi ke lie kapaTa se bana jAte haiM / 138 | zukra vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai :sthAyino yAyinazcArA yasya sarpanti bhUpate: svapakSe parapakSe vA tasya rAjyaM vivarddhate I ||1|| artha :- jisa rAjA ke yahA~ svadeza meM "sthAyI" aura zatru deza "yAthI" guptacara ghUmate rahate haiM / usake rAjya kI vRddhi hotI hai / guptacara - khuphiyA rAjya kI surakSA, vRddhi aura samRddhi ke pramukha sAdhana hote haiM / inake nimitta se rAjA aura rAjya suvyavasthita rahate haiM / cAroM ora ke khataroM se ye surakSita rakhate haiN| ataH rAjAoM ko guptacara niyukta kara unheM prasanna aura anukUla rakhanA cAhie I / / / / iti cAra samuddezaH // 14 // iti zrI parama pUjya, prAtaH smaraNIya, vizva vaMdya, cAritracakravartI munikuJjara samAdhi samrAT, mahAtapasvI, vItarAgI, digambara jainAcArya zrI 108 AdisAgara jI (aMkalIkara) mahArAja ke paTTAdhIza param pUjya tIrthabhakta ziromaNi AcArya parameSThI zrI mahAvIra kIrti jI mahArAja kI saMghasthA, zrI param pUjya sanmArgadivAkara, vAtsalya ratnAkara zrI 108 AcArya vimala sAgara jI mahArAja kI ziSyA zrI 105 prathama gaNinI AryikA vijayAmatI mAtAjI dvArA vijayodaya hindI TIkA meM cAra samuddeza nAmakA 14vAM samuddeza zrI parama pUjya, tapasvI samrAT siddhAnta cakravartI paramparAcArya zrI 108 sanmatisAgara jI mahArAja ke caraNa sAnnidhya meM samApta huA 110 // vn pv v 331

Page #379
nIti vAkyAmRtam vicAra samuddeza vicArapUrvaka kartavya : nAvicArya kArya kimapi kuryaat|n // anvayArtha :- (kim) kucha (api) bhI (kAryam) kArya (avicAryam) binA vicAre (na) nahIM (kuryAt) kare / / vizeSArtha :-nItijJa. puruSoM ko pratyeka kArya ke sampAdana ke pUrva usake phala ke sambandha meM vitarkanA karanA cAhie. / binA vicAra kiyA gayA kArya vighna kAraka ho sakatA hai / / jaimini vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : api svalpataraM kArya nAvicArya smaacret| yadIcchet sarvalokasya zaMsAM rAjA vizeSataH / / 1 / / artha :- prajA dvArA pratiSThA va sneha cAhane vAle rAjAoM ko sUkSma kArya bhI binA vicAra nahIM karanA caahie| pratyakSa pramANa, prAmANika puruSoM ke vacana va yukti dvArA nirNIta karake hI zAsakoM ko zAsana sambandhI kAryoM ko karanA cAhie 111 // vicAra pratyakSa kA lakSaNa : pratyakSAnumAnAgamairyathAvasthita vastu vyavasthApana heturvidhAraH // 2 // anvayArtha :- (pratyakSa, anumAna, Agamai:) pratyakSa, anumAna va Agama pramANa dvArA (yathAvasthita) jaisI kI taisI (vastuvyasthApana) padArtha vyavasthA karane kA (hetuH) sAdhana (vicAraH) vicAra [asti] hai 12 // vizeSArtha :- vastu kA jaisA svabhAva hai usakI nirNiti pratyakSa pramANa anumAna yA Agama pramANoM dvArA hotI hai / na ki kevala pramANa se / ataH tInoM pramANoM dvArA vastu svarUpa jJAta karanA "vicAra" kahA jAtA hai|2|| zukra vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : dRSTAnumAnAgamaIyoM vidhAraH prtisstthitH| sa vicAro'pivijJeya stribhiretaizca yaH kRtaH / / /

Page #380
nIti vAkyAmRtam artha :- pratyakSadarzI, dArzanika va vidvAna va prAmANika puruSoM dvArA kiyA huA vicAra pratiSThita-satya va mAnya / hotA hai / ataH pratyakSa, anumAna va Agama pramANa dvArA kiye gaye nirNaya ko "vicAra" kahate haiM / "svayaM dRSTaM pratyakSam" // 3 // anvayArtha :- (svayaM) apane se (dRSTam) dekhA gayA (pratyakSam) pratyakSa hai / / vizeSa :- netroM ke samakSa hone vAle kAryoM ko pratyakSa kahate haiM / / jJAna mAtra se pravRtti : na jJAna mAtratmAta pelAvatAM pravRttinivRttirvA / / / anvayArtha :- (jJAna mAtratvAt) sAmAnya jJAna mAtra se (prekSAvatAm) buddhimAnoM kI (pravRttiH) kArya meM pravRtti (vA) athavA (nivRttiH) vikarSaNa (na) nahIM [bhavati] hotI hai / vizeSArtha :- subuddha puruSoM ko yogya-hita meM pravRtti va ayogya-ahita meM nirvRtti jJAna mAtra se nahIM karanI caahie| kyoMki jJAna sAmAnya meM saMzayAdi bhI haiM / yathA mRgatRSNA-sUrya razmiyoM se camakatI bAlU ko kisI puruSa ne jala samajha liyA, aba use anumAna pramANa se nirNIta karanA cAhie anyathA bhrAnti banI rahegI / vaha vicAre ki grISma kAla meM kyA marubhUmi meM jala ho sakatA hai ? nahIM ho sakatA 1 punaH kisI vizvasta puruSa se pUchakara nirNaya le ki vahA~ jala hai yA nahIM? yadi nakArAtmaka uttara mile to vahA~ se nirvRtta honA cAhie / ataH jJAnamAtra se santuSTa nahIM honA cAhie 14 // guru vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : dRSTa mAtrAnna kartavyaM gamanaM vA nivartanam / anumAnena no yAvadiSTavAkyena bhASitam / / 1 / / artha :- buddhimAna ko mAtra dekhane se kisI padArtha ko grAhya va agrAhya nahIM samajhanA cAhie / arthAt pravRtti va nivRtti nahIM karanA cAhie / apitu anumAna se tathA iSTa puruSa ke vacanoM se pramANita kara nirNaya karanA cAhie 14 // jJAnamAtra se nivRtti : svayaM dRSTe'pimatirvimuhyati saMzete viparyasyati vA kiM punarna paropadiSTe vastuni / / 5 // anvayArtha :- (svayaM) apane Apa (dRSTe) dekhane para (api) bhI (matiH) buddhi (vimuhyati) mUr3ha ho jAtI hai (saMzete) sandeha hotA hai (viparyasyati) viparIta hotI hai (vA) evaM (kim) kyA (punaH) phira (paropadiSTe) dUsare ke dvArA kahI (vastuni) vastu meM (na) nahIM [bhavati] hotA hai ? vizeSArtha :- yadi svayaM kI dekhI huI vastu meM bhI matibhrama-ajJAna, viparItatA va saMzaya honA saMbhava hai to

Page #381
nIti vAkyAmRtam N phira dUsare ke dvArA nirdiSTa padArthoM meM kyoM na hogA ? avazya hI hogA / guru vidvAna ne bhI ukta bAta kI puSTi kI hai: moho vA saMzayo vAtha duSTa zruta viparyayaH / yataH saMjAyate tasmAt tAmekAM na vibhAvayet // artha :- svayaM dekhI va sunI huI vastu meM bhI moha-ajJAna, saMzaya va viparyaya honA saMbhava hai isalie akele eka hI buddhi se kArya kA nirNaya nahIM karanA cAhie / / 5 / vicArajJa kA lakSaNa : ___ sa khalu vicArano yaH pratyakSeNopalabdhamapi sAdhu parIkSyAnutiSThati // 6 // anvayArtha :- (khalu) mirakara se (gaH) mAha (vivaza: vidhAraya. (pratyakSeNa) svayaM dekhe hue (upalabdham) prApta (api) bhI (sAdhu) samyak (parIkSya) vivecanA kara (anutiSThati) anukaraNa karatA hai / vizeSArtha :- jo manuSya pratyakSa dvArA jAnI huI vastu ko bhI acchI taraha parIkSA saMzaya, bhrama va ajJAnaM rahita nizcaya-karake usameM pravRtti karatA hai, use nizcaya se vicAra-vicArazAstra kA vettA kahate haiM 16 // RSiputraka ne kahA hai : vicArajJaH sa vijJeyaH svayaM iSTe'pi vastuni / tAvanno nizcayaM kuryAd yAvanno sAdhu vIkSitam // artha :- jo vyakti svayaM dekhI huI vastu kI bhale prakAra jAMca kiye binA usakA nizcaya nahIM karatA-parIkSaNa kara hI nirNaya karatA hai,use hI "vicArajJa" kahate haiM 11 // binA vicAre kArya karane se hAni : atirabhasAt kRtAni kAryANi kiM nAmAnarthaM na janayanti 17 // avicArya kRte karmaNi yat pazcAt pratividhAnaM gatoda-ke setu bandhanamiva / / 8 / / anvayArtha :- (atirabhasAt) ativega se (kRtAni) kiye (kAryANi) kArya (kim nAma) kyA kyA (anartham) anarthoM ko (na) nahIM (janayanti) utpanna karate ? (yat) jo (karmaNi) kArya ho cukA (pazcAt) punaH (pratividhAnam) pratikAra kare vaha (udake) jala ke (gate) cale jAne para (setuH) pula (bandhanam) bAMdhane (iva) samAna hai| vizeSArtha :- vicAra kiye binA hI sahasA jaldIbAjI meM kiye binA hI gaye kArya loka meM kina-kina iSTa kAryoM ko naSTa nahIM karate ? sabhI prakAra ke anarthoM ko karane vAle hote haiM // bhAgarI ne bhI kahA hai: saguNamaviguNaM vA kurvatA kAryamAdau, pariNatiravadhAryAyalataH paNDitena / atirabhasakRtAnAM karmaNAmAvipatterbhavati hRdayadAhI zalyatulyo vipAkaH / / / / 334

Page #382
nIlivAmAmutram artha :- vidvAna puruSa sArthaka va nirarthaka kArya karate samaya sarvaprathama usakA pratiphala-pariNAma vicArate haiM kyoMki binA vicAre kiye gaye kArya utAvalI meM cAroM tarapha vipattiyoM ko utpanna kara dete haiM / ve hRdaya ko bhedana / karate haiM tathA kIlI ke samAna cabhanevAle hote haiM / 17 // jo manuSya binA vicAre utAvalI meM Akara kAryoM ko kara baiThatA hai aura kaTu phala Ane para usakA pratIkAradUra karane kA upAya karatA hai, usakA vaha pratikAra nadI kA pUra utara jAne ke bAda setu-pula bAMdhane ke samAna haiN| arthAt pAnI baha jAne para bAMdha bAMdhane se kyA prayojana ? kucha bhI nahIM / naitika puruSoM ko vicArapUrvaka kArya karanA cAhie / kahA bhI hai: binA vicAre jo karai phira pAche pachatAya / kAma bigAr3e Apano, jaga meM hoya haMsAya / / zukra vidvAna ne kahA hai : sarveSAmapi kAryANAM yo vidhAnaM na cintayet / pUrva pazcAt bhaved vyarthaM seturnaSTe yathodake 11 // artha :- jo vyakti kArya karane ke pUrva unakA anartha parihAra nahIM vicAratA pazcAt pratikriyA karane kA udyama karatA hai, usakA kArya-prayatna pravAha-jala pravAha ke cale jAne para setu bandha ke samAna nirarthaka hai-vyartha hai / aba pazcAtApa ke sivAya anya phala nahIM milatA / avivekI, sahasA kArya kara kArya kA bhI nAza karatA hai aura anta meM pazcAtApa bhI karatA hai / / ataH vicArapUrvaka kArya karanA cAhie / / rAjyaprAti ke cinha : AkAraH zauryamAyatirvinayazca rAjaputrANAM bhAvino rAjyasya liGgAni // 1 // anvayArtha :- (AkAra:) AkRti (zauryam) zUratA (Ayati:) zAsana vijJAna (ca) aura (vinayaH) vinaya (rAjaputrANAm) rAjakumAroM ke (bhAvinaH) bhaviSya meM (rAjyasya) rAja ke (liGgAni) cinha haiM 19 // vizeSArtha :- zArIrika saundarya-rUpa-lAvaNya,vIratva, rAjanIti sambandhI vijJAna aura vinaya ye rAjaputroM ke bhaviSya meM rAjA banane ke cinha haiM / / arthAt ina guNoM se sampanna puruSa rAjA baneMgeM-rAjya zrI ke bhoktA hoMge isake paricAyaka hote haiM IIII vidvAna rAjaputra ne bhI kahA hai : AkArovikramo buddhi vistAro namratA tathA / vAlAnAmapi yeSAM syuste syurbhUpA nRpAsmajJAH // ___ artha :- jina rAjaputroM meM zArIrika saundarya, svAbhAvika vIratA, rAjanIti kA parijJAna, sainika va koSa sambandhI e

Page #383
nIti vAkyAmRtam vRddhi kA jJAna aura vinamratA ye guNa pAye jAte haiM, ve bhaviSya meM rAjA hote haiM / / 1 // anumAna kA lakSaNa :- va phala : karmasu kRtenAkRtAvekSaNamanumAnam // 10 // saMbhAvitaikadezoniyuktaM vidyAt 11 // anvayArtha :- (kRtena) kiye hue (karmasu) kAryoM meM se (akRta) nahIM kiye (AvekSaNam) kArya kA buddhi se nizcaya karanA (anumAnam) anumAna pramANa hai / (ekadezaH) eka deza (saMbhAvitaH) saMbhAvanA (niyuktam) nizcaya (vidyAt) anumAna jJAna 11 // vizeSArtha :- bahuta se kArya samApta ho cuke / unameM se kisI eka do kAryoM dvArA nahIM kiye gaye kArya kA buddhi dvArA nirNaya yA nizcaya karanA "anumAna" jJAna hai / / sArAMza yaha hai ki kisI ke ekadeza kArya kI nirvighna samApti dekhakara usake andara pUrNa kArya kI kSamatA kA-kuzalatA kA nirNaya karanA 'anumAna' pramANa hai moni Age bhavitavyatA-pradarzaka cinha- kahate haiM : prakRtervikRti darzanaM hi prANinAM bhaviSyataH zubhAzubhasya cApi liGgam // 12 // anvayArtha :- (hi) nizcaya se (prANinAm) manuSyoM kI (prakRtiH) zubhAkRti (vikRttiH) azubha (darzanam) dikhAI denA (bhaviSyataH) Age hone vAle (zubhaH) acche (ca) aura (azubhaH) bure kA (api) bhI (liGgam) cinha haiM / 12 // vizeSArtha :- zubha va azubha svabhAva manuSya kA kisa prakAra parivartita ho rahA hai yaha dekhakara usake bhaviSya sambandhI zubhAzubha kAryoM kA jJApaka samajhanA cAhie / sArAMza yaha hai ki koI satpuruSa vartamAna meM apane sadAcAra ziSTAcAra va zIlAcArAdi uttama guNoM se viparIta mArga kI ora jAnA cAhatA hai to samajhanA cAhie ki usakA bhaviSya aMdhakAramaya hai - honahAra burI hai / isI prakAra yadi koI anIti yA durnIti kA satsaGgati se tyAga kara rahA hai to samajhanA cAhie ki usakA honahAra burA nahIM hai - acchA hai / 12 / / nArada vidvAna ne kahA hai : zubhabhAvomanuSyANAM yadA pApe pravartate / pApo vAtha zubhe tasya tadA aniSTaM zubhaM bhavet // artha :- jisa samaya manuSya kA zubha bhAva pApa yA azubha meM parivartita hone lagatA hai to samajhanA cAhie usakA aniSTa-burA hone vAlA hai / yadi azubha bhAva zubha meM pariNamana ho arthAt zubha kAryoM meM pravRtta ho to samajhanA cAhie ki unakA kalyANa hone vAlA hai / / kyoMki kahA hai "jaU maI laI gaI" jaisI mati taisI gati" / arthAt jaisI buddhi hotI hai vaisI hI gati ho jAtI hai / / 12 // buddhi kA prabhAva : ya ekasmin karmaNi dRSTa buddhiH puruSakAraH sa kathaM karmAntareSu na samarthaH // 13 // 336

Page #384
nIti vAkyAmRtam anvayArtha :- (ya:) jo puruSa (ekasmin) eka (karmaNi) kArya meM (dRSTabuddhiH) buddhimAna dekhA jAtA hai (saH) vaha (puruSAkAra:) puruSa (karmAntareSu) anyakAryoM meM (katham) kisa prakAra (samarthaH) sAmarthyavAna (na) nahIM hotA |13|| vizeSArtha :- jo sujJa puruSa kisI eka kArya meM catura hotA hai vaha dUsare kAryoM meM bhI saphalatA pAne kA adhikArI kyoM nahIM ho sakatA hai ? honA saMbhava hai / arthAt saMbhava hai ki koI vidvAna kisI kArya meM pUrNa niSThAta to nahIM hai parantu to bhI apane baddhi-kauzala se una kAryoM ko avazya kara de / / arthAta usa hai / / sahI prayoga kare to kara sakatA hai / jaimini vidvAn ne bhI likhA hai // : pUrva yasya matid STA puruSArtho'parastathA / pazcAttenAnumAnena tasya jJeyA samarthatA // 1 // artha :- jisameM buddhi aura puruSArtha kI siddhi eka kArya meM saphalatA dekhI jAtI hai use usI anumAna pramANa se anya kArya kI siddhi meM bhI sakSama samajha lenA cAhie / / buddhi kA vikAsa saMgati va puruSArtha para AdhArita hotA hai / 130 Agama va Apta kA lakSaNa :Apta puruSopadeza aagmH|114|| yathAnubhUtAnumita zrutArthAvisaMvAdi vacanaH pumAnAptaH // 5 // anvayArtha :- (AsaH) yathArtha deva-sarvajJa (puruSasya) puruSa kA (upadezaH) dharmopadeza (AgamaH) Agama [asti] hai / 14 // [yasya] jisake (vacana:) vacana (yathA) jisa prakAra (anubhUtaH) anubhava meM Aye (anumitaH) anumAna pramANa se nizcita (zrutaH) zruta ke (avisaMvAdi) visaMvAda rahita hoM [sa:] vaha (pumAn) puruSa (AptaH) Apta hai 1114 115 // vizeSArtha :- Apta-vItarAga, sarvajJa, hitopadezI tIrthakara yA AgamAnukUla satya vaktA AcAryoM ziSTa puruSoM kA upadeza "Agama" kahalAtA hai / 14 // jo anubhava anumAna evaM Agama pramANa dvArA nizcita kiye hue padArthoM ko tadnukUla-virodha zUnya vacanoM dvArA nirupaNa karatA hai usa yathArtha vaktA tIrthakara mahApuruSa ko vA uktaguNa sahita prAmANika ziSTa puruSa ko "Ata" kahate haiM In5 | hArIta vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : yaH pumAn satyavAdI syAttathAslokasya sammataH / zrutArtho yasya no vAkyamanyathAptaH sa ucyate // artha :- jo puruSa satyavaktA, lokamAnya kulotpanna, AgamAnukUla padArthoM kA nirupaNa karane vAle aura na anyathAvAdI nahIM hoM ve"Ata" kahalAte haiM / 11511 337

Page #385
nIti vAkyAmRtam "nirarthakavANI va vacanoM kI mahattA : sA vAguktA'pyanuktasamA, yatra nAsti sadyuktiH / / 16 // vaktu guNa gauravAdvacanagauravam / / 17 / / anvayArtha :- (yatra) jahA~ (sat) samyak (yuktiH) yukti (nAsti) nahIM hai (sA) vaha (vAk) vANI (uktA) kahI bhI (anuktasamA) nahIM kahI ke samAna [asti] hai 116 // (vaktuH) vaktA ke (gauravAt) pramANita hone se (vacana gauravam) vacana meM pramANatA (bhavati) hotI hai 17 // vizeSArtha :- vaktA yadi prazasta yuktiyoM kA prayoga karate hue padArtha kA samarthana nahIM karatA hai to ve vacana zobhana abhiprAya na hone se kathita hone para bhI nahIM kahe ke samAna samajhe jAte haiM / / hArIta vidvAna ne bhI kahA sA vAgyukti parityaktA kArya svAlpAdhikasya vA / sA proktA'pi vRthA jJeyA svaraNyaruditaM yathA / 1 / / ___ artha :- vaktA kI vANAM yadi yukti zUnya hai aura zrotAoM ke alpa athavA adhika prayojana ko siddha nahIM kara sakatI hai, use araNyarodana ke samAna vyartha samajhanA cAhie / arthAt usake bolane kA koI prayojana nahIM hai 11116 || vaktA ke guNoM kA vaiziSTaya-vidvattA, naitika zubha pravRtti evaM sadAcAra meM mahattA hone se usake kahe hue vacanoM meM bhI mahattA, prAmANikatA va mAnyatA prApta hotI hai / 17 || raimya vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : yadi syAd guNasaMyukto vaktA vAkyaM ca sadguNam / mUryo vA hAsyatAM yAti sabhAmadhye prajalpitam // 1 // artha :- vaktA yadi guNajJa hai to usakI vANI bhI guNa bharI gaMbhIra hotI hai / yadi vaktA mUrkha-ajJAnI hai to vaha sabhA ke madhya nirarthaka pralApI hone se haMsI kA pAtra hotA hai / ataeva guNa aura vANI kA anyonyAzraya sambandha hai / tabhI to kahA hai "antara kI karaNI savai nikasata mukha kI bATa" arthAt antaraGga ke guNa-doSazubha-azubha bhAva mukha dvAra se vANI ke rUpa meM bAhara prakaTa hote haiM / ata: vaktA ko hRdaya zuddhi rakhanA anivArya hai 17 // kapaNadhana kI AlocanA aura jana sAdhAraNa kI pravRtti : kiM mitaMpadheSu dhanena cANDAlasarasi va jalena yatra satAmanupabhogaH Im8 // loko gatAnugatiko yataH sadupadezinImapi kuTTinIM tathA na pramANayati yathA gonamapi brAhmaNam / / 19 // anvayArtha :- (mitaMpaceSu) adhika (dhanena) lakSmI se (va) athavA cANDAla ke (sarasi jalena) sarovara 338

Page #386
bhIti vAkyAmRtam 5 ke jala se (kim) kyA prayojana ? (yatra) jahA~ (satAm) satpuruSoM ko (anupabhogaH) upayoga yA upabhoga meM na Ave In8 // vizeSArtha :- kajUsa kA dhana-vaibhava aura cANDAloM kA sarovara donoM hI niSprayojana haiM kyoMki inake dvArA sajjanoM kA koI prayojana siddha nahIM hotA hai / kRpaNa kA vaibhava kitanA hI ho yA cANDAloM ke sarovara meM kitanA gaharA jala kyoM na bharA ho, usakA lavAMza bhI satpuruSoM se sevita nahIM ho sakatA / nArada vidvAna ne bhI kahA kiM kinAnadhanenAtra kimantyaja taDAgajam / salilaM yaddhi no bhogya sAdhUnAM samprajAyate / / 1 // artha :- satpuruSoM ke upabhogya se rahita kRpaNa ke prabhUta dhana aura cANDAla ke labAlaba bhare tAlAba se bhI kyA lAbha ? kucha lAbha nahIM hai / jana sAdhAraNa eka dUsare kI dekhA-dekhI karate haiM / / anvayArga :- (loka:) maMdArI (gAvitA:) dekhA-denI karane vAle (yataH) kyoMki (sadupadezinI) yathArtha upadeza dene vAlI bhI (api) bhI (kuTTinIm) vezyA ko (tathA) usa prakAra (na) nahIM (pramANayati) pramANita kiyA jAtA yathA (goghnamapi) gAya kI hatyA karane vAle bhI (brAhmaNam) brAhmaNa ko 119 || vizeSArtha :- sAmAnyata: jana-sAdhAraNa loga dekhA-dekhI kriyA-kANDAdi ko karate haiM / yadi koI satpuruSa apane zubha prayojana ko lekara kisI mArga se cala par3A / dUsare darzaka loga bhI binA soce vicAre hI parIkSA kie binA usa patha para cala par3ate haiM / usakA anukaraNa to karate hI hai tathA use prAmANika bhI mAna lete haiM / parantu yadi koI vRddha anubhavI sundarI vezyA yadi sundara, zobhAvAna puruSoM ko dharmopadeza sunAne lage to use koI mAnyatA nahIM dete / prAmANika nahIM mAnate / usI sthAna meM-usI prakAra yadi koI hatyArA manuSya brAhmaNa hai gAya kA vadha karane vAlA bhI hai to use mAnyatA dete haiM 29 // gautama vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : kuTTanIdharma yuktA'pi yadi syAdupadezinI / na ca tAM ko'pipRccheta jano gojaM dvijaM yathA // 1 // artha :- vezyA dhArmika hokara bhI yadi dharmopadeza detI hai to use koI mAnyatA nahIM detA aura gAya kA hatyArA brAhmaNa yadi dharmopadeza de to use sarvajana pramANita svIkAra karate haiM | kisI vidvAna ne kahA hai gatAnugatiko loko na loka : pAramArthikaH vAlukAliMga mAtreNa gataM meM tAmrabhAjanam // artha :- sAdhAraNa jana samUha vAstavika karttavya mArga para nahIM calate apitu dekhA-dekhI kara baiThate haiM / bAlukAreta meM liGga kA cinha banAne se merA tAmbe kA bartana naSTa ho gayA | 339

Page #387
nIti vAkyAmRtam isakA kathAnaka hai : koI eka daridra brAhmaNa hAtha meM tAmra bartana lekara snAna karane sAgara meM gayA / usake usa pAtra ko koI curA na le jAya isa bhaya se samudra taTa para bAlu meM chupA kara rakha diyA / usakI (sthAna) parIkSA-jAnakArI ke lie eka-liGga kA cinha banAkara snAna karane calA gayA / isI samaya vahA~ aura bhI aneka loga nAnArtha aaye| unhoMne vahA~ bAlU ke Dhera para brAhmaNa dvArA banAyA gayA zivaliGga kA citra dekhA / unhoMne vicAra kiyA Aja ke parva kA yahI "kalyANakArI" kriyA hai / ataH sabhI ne apane-apane kalyANArtha bahuta se liGga banA DAle / hara eka ne eka-eka liMga banAyA para loga bahuta hone se bahuta se ho gaye / aba brAhmaNa deva nAna karake AyA to use usakA banAyA liMga prApta nahIM huA, usakA tAmrapAtra guma ho gayA / niSkarSa yaha nikalA ki janasAdhAraNa parIkSaka na hokara dekhA-dekhI karate haiM / "iti vicAra-samuddeza 15 // " iti zrI parama pUjya prAtaH smaraNIya vizvavadya cAritra cakravartI muni kuJjara samAdhi samrAT mahAtapasvI, vItarAgI, digambarAcArya zrI 108 AdisAgara jI mahArAja aMkalIkara ke paTTAdhIza param pUjya param pUjya tIrtha bhakta ziromaNi, samAdhi samrAT AcArya zrI mahAvIra kIrti jI mahArAja kI saMghasthA param pUjya prathamagaNinI 105 AryikA vijayAmatI "ziSyA zrI sanmArgadivAkara pa.pU. AcArya vimala sAgara jI" ne hindI vijayodayaTIkA kA 15vAM samudeza zrI parama pUjya tapasvI samrAT siddhAnta cakravartI AcArya zrI 108 sanmati sAgara jI mahArAja ke pAvana caraNAravindadvaya ke sAnnidhya meM samApta kiyA // OM zubhama OM / / 10 // 340

Page #388
mIti vAkyAmRtam vyasana-samuddeza vyasana lakSaNa, bheda, nivRtti, ziSTa lakSaNa va kRtrima vyasana nivRtti : vyasyati puruSa zreyasaH iti vyasanam // vyasanaM dvividhaM sahajamAhArya ca // 2 // sahajaM vyasanaM dharmAbhyudayahetubhiradharma janita mahA pratyavAya pratipAdanarupA ravyAnaryoga puruSaizca prazamaM nayet / / ||pr cittAnukUlyena tadabhilaSiteSUpAyena virakti janana hetavo yogapuruSAH / // ziSTajana saMsarga durjanA'saMsargAbhyAM purAtanamahApuruSa caritosthitAbhiH kathAbhirAhArya vyasanaM pratibadhnIyAt // 7 // anvayArtha :- (puruSam) manuSya ko (zreyasa:) kalyANa se (vyasyati) girAte haiM (iti) ve (vyasanam) vyasana [asti] hai| [santi] haiM / // (vyasanam) vyasana (dvividham) do prakAra haiM (sahajaH) svAbhAvika (ca) aura (AhAryam) AhArya 12 / / (sahajam) svAbhAvika (vyasanam) vyasana ko (dharma-abhyudaya-hetubhiH) dharma bar3hAne vAle kAraNoM se (adharmajanita) adharma-pApa se utpanna (mahApratyavAya) mahAna doSoM ke (pratipAdanaiH) kahane se (upAkhyAnaiH) kathAnakoM dvArA (ca) aura (yogapuruSaiH) yogyapuruSoM dvArA (prazamam) zAnta (nayet) kare / 7 // (paricitAnukUlyena) jJAta vyasanAsakta mana ke anukUla (tad) usa (abhilaSiteSu) icchita padArthoM meM (upAyena) upAyoM se (virakti janana) virakta karAne ke (hetavaH) kAraNabhUta vyakti (yogapuruSaH) ziSTajana [santi] haiM / (ziSTajanasaMsarga) satpuruSa samAgama (durjanasaMsargAbhyAm) duSTajana se dUra rahane ke (purAtana) prAcIna (mahApuruSa) uttama puruSoM ke (caritotthitAbhiH) cAritra se utpanna (kathAbhiH) kathAoM se (AhArya) kRtrima (vyasanam) vyasana ko (badhnIyAt) naSTa kare || vizeSArtha :- jo duSkarma-bUta, madyapAnAdi manuSya ko kalyANa patha se bhraSTa karate haiM, patana karAte haiM unheM vyasana kahate haiM / // zukra vidvAna ne kahA hai : uttamAdadharma sthAnaM yadA gacchatimAnavaH / tadA tadvyasanaM jJeyaM budhaistasya nirantaram / / artha :- mAnava jisa asatpravRtti se nirantara apane zreSThatamapada se nIcapada ko prApta hotA hai use vidvajana "vyasana" kahate haiM / // vyasana do prakAra ke hai / 1. vyasana-sahaja aura 2. AhArya / janma se hI duHkhotpAdaka 341

Page #389
nIti vAkyAmRtam vyasana sahajavyasana kahe jAte haiM / kusaMgati se utpanna durvyasana AhArya kahalAte haiM / manuSya ko svAbhAvika vyasana, dharma va svargAdi ke sAdhana kalyANa kAraka padArthoM-vizuddha bhAvoM ke cintavana, pApoM ke utpAdaka mahAdoSoM kA kathanazravaNa, tathA una doSoM ke nirupaka caritra-rAvaNa, duryodhanAdi aziSTa puruSoM ke bhayaMkara caritra zravaNa dvArA evaM ziSTa / puruSoM kI sagati se naSTa karanA cAhie 13 | guru ne kahA hai : dharmeNAbhyudayo yasya pratyavAyastvadharmataH / taM zrutvA sahajaM yAti vyasanaM yogisaMgataH // // artha :- dharma se sukhI va pApa se duHkhI hone vAle ziSTa va duSTa puruSoM ke caritra zravaNa va mahApuruSoM ke satsaGga se svAbhAvika vyasana naSTa hote haiM In |3|| jo satpuruSa vyasanI vyakti ke hRdaya-priya banakara, unheM vizvasta kara aneka prakAra ke naitika upAyoM se usake una abhilaSita-icchita vyasanoM se virakta karate haiM unase chur3A deve haiM ve mahApuruSa "yogapuruSa" kahalAte haiM / hArIta vidvAna ne bhI ziSTa puruSoM kA isI prakAra lakSaNa kahA hai : paracittAnukUlyena viraktiM vyasanAtmake / janayantISTanAzena te jJeyA yogino narAH // 11 // artha :- buddhimAna puruSoM ko vyasanoM se dUra satpusa, ke. uttama caritroM ke aura tuma vyasAmAnoM ke kutsita caritroM ke krUra niMdya pariNAmoM ko jJAta kara vyasanoM kA parityAga kara denA cAhie / Adarza caritroM ke paThana-pAThana, zravaNAdi dvArA kusaMgajanya vyasanoM kA tyAga karanA caahie|5| zukra vidvAna ne bhI isI prakAra kahA AhArya vyasanaM nazyet satsaGgenAhitAsitam / mahApuruSa vRttAntaiH zrutezcaiva purAtanaiH // 1 // saM.pa. artha :- satsaGgati dvArA kusaMgati se prApta parastrI sevanAdi vyasanoM kA tyAga karanA cAhie / mahApuruSoM ke caritra, puNya-purAtana puruSoM ke kathAnakoM ke zravaNa, paThana-pAThanAdi dvArA AhArya vyasanoM kA parihAra karanA cAhie / / sarva kA sArAMza yahI hai 15 / / aba 18 prakAra ke vyasana batAte haiM : striyamatizayena bhajamAno bhavatyavazyaM tRtIyA prakRtiH // 16 // saumyadhAtukSayeNa sarvadhAtukSayaH 171 pAnazauNDazcitta vibhramAn mAtaramapi gacchati // 8 // mRgayAsaktiH stena vyAla dviSabAyAdAnAmAmiSaM puruSa karoti 119 // chUtA saktasya kimapyakRtyaM nAsti / Mou mAtaryapi hi mRtAyAM divyatyeva hi kitavaH // 11 // pizunaH sarveSAmavizvAsaM janayati // 12 // divAsvApa: gupta vyAdhi vyAlAnAmutthApanadaNDaH sakala kAryAntarAyazca // 13 // na para parIvAdAt paraM sarva vidveSaNabheSajamasti / 14 // tauryatrayAsaktiH prANArthamAnairviyojayati In5||thaattyaa nAvidhAya kamapyanartha viramati / 16 ||atiiveaaluN striyonanti, tyajanti / 342

Page #390
mIti vAkyAmRtam vA puruSam // 17 // paraparigrahAbhigamaH kanyAdUSaNaM vA sAhasam / / 18 / / yat sAhasaM dasamukha daNDikA vinAza hetuH suprasiddhameva / / 19 // yatra nAhamasmItyadhyavasAyastat sAhasam / / 20 / / arthadUSakaH kuvero'pi bhavati bhikSAbhA janam // 21 // ativyayo'pAtra vyayazcArtha dUSaNam // 22 // harSAmardhAbhyAmakAraNaM tRNAGkuramapi nopahanyAtkiM punarmaya'm // 23 // zrUyate kila niSkAraNa bhUtAvamAninauvAtApirilvalazca dvA-surAvagastyAzanA dvinezaturiti 124 // yathAdoSaM koTirapi gRhItA na duHkhAyate anyAyena punastRNazalAkApi gRhItAprajAH khedayati / / |tarucchedenaphalopabhogaH sakadeva / / 26 ||prjaavibhvohisvaamino'dvitiiyo bhANDAgAro'toyuktitastamupa bhujIta / / 27 // rAjaparigRhItaM tRNamapi kAJcanI bhavati [jAyate pUrva saJcitasyApyarthasyApahArAya ] 128||vaak puruSyaM zastra pAtAdapi viziSyate // 29 // jAti cayoM dRta vizvAsoSaNAgni bAyo vaaypaarussym||30|| striyamapatyaM bhRtyaM ca tathoktyA vinayaM grAhayechathA hRdayapraviSTAcchalyAdivana te durmanAyante / / 31 // vadhaH pariklezo'rthaharaNamakrameNadaNDapAruSyam / / 32 // ekenApivyasanenopahatazcaturaGgo'pi rAjA vinazyati, kiM panASTAdazabhiH / 31 // kramazaH anvaya, vizeSArtha : (striyamatizayena) apanI strI ko bhI atizaya (bhajamAnaH) bhogane vAlA (avazyama) jarUra hI (tRtIyA) tIsarI vRddhAvasthA [prakRti] pane ko (bhavati) hA jo puruSa sva vivAhita ke sAtha bhI anAvazyaka bhoga bhogatA hai usakA vIrya adhika mAtrA meM kSaraNa hone se asamaya meM hI vRddha dazA ko prApta hotA hai In // kahA hai : akAlaM jarasA yuktaH puruSaH strIniSevaNAt / athavA yakSmaNA yuktastasmAd yuktaM niSevayet // 1 // artha :- isakA bhI abhiprAya upayukta hI hai / ata: apanI patnI ke sAtha bhI maryAdita rUpa meM hI bhoga bhoge| sImA kA ulaMghana na kare / / 6 / / (saumya) vIrya (dhAtukSayeNa) kSaya hone se (sarvadhAtukSayaH) sarva dhAtuoM kA kSaya hai / yadi maryAdA rahita strI saMbhoga hogA to adhika vIrya kSaya hone se anya-rasa, rudhira, mAMsa, meda va asthi Adi bhI dhAtue~ naSTa ho jAtI haiM / sArAMza yaha hai ki nIti mAna purUSoM ko apanI zakti ke bIjabhUta vIrya kA rakSaNa karane betu brahmacarya vrata kA adhika pAlana karanA cAhie / / apanI strI kA bhI lolupatA vaza adhika bhogane kA tyAga karanA cAhie / maryAdA utthAna kI sopAna hai 17 // vaidyaka ne bhI kahA hai : saumya dhAtukSaye puMsAM sarvadhAtu kSayo yataH / tasmAttaM rakSayed yatnAnmUlocchedaM na kArayet // 343

Page #391
nIti vAkyAmRtam saumya dhAtu valAt sarve valavanto hi dhAtavaH / taM rakSati yataH siMho laghustuGgena so'dhikaH / / 2 // artha :- vIrya kSaya se sarva dhAtue~ naSTa hotI haiM, isalie mUla kA nAza nahIM karanA cAhie / vIrya ke balavAna rahane se anya sabhI dhAtu baliSTha rahatI haiM / siMha apane vIrya kA rakSaNa kara gaja se adhika baliSTha hotA hai / 1-2 // (pAnazauNDaH) madyapIne vAgA (pittavikAra nA hone se mAtaram) mAtA ko (api) bhau (gacchAti) bhogane jAtA hai / 8 / / zarAbI puruSa mAnasika vikAra-nazA car3hane se mAtA ko bhI sevana karane meM nahIM cUkatA / ata: isa prakAra ke anarthakArI zarAba kA sarvathA tyAga karanA zreyaskara hai / 18 // nArada ne bhI kahA hai : yadA syAnmadhamattastu kulIno'pi pumAMstadA / mAtaraM bhajate mohattasmAdyuktaM niSevayet / / 1 // artha uparyukta hai / ata: sarvathA kulInoM ko isakA tyAga karanA cAhie 18 // (mRgayAsaktiH) zikAra meM Asakta manuSya (stena) cora-DAkU (vyAla-dviSad) siMha, vyAghrAdi (dAyAdAm) kuTumbI evaM (AbhiSam) mAMsAhAriyoM meM pravRtti (karoti) karatA hai / / zikAra vyasana meM phaMse manuSya ko cora, DAkU, siMha, vyAghra, kuTumbI mAMsAhAra banA lete haiM arthAt mAra DAlate haiM / / 9 // bhAradvAja ke uddharaNa meM bhI yahI bhAva hai : mRgayAvyasanopetaH puruSo vadhamApnuyAt / caura vyAlAridAyAdapAzrvAdekatamasya ca / / 1 // (dhUtAvyasanasya) juArI ke (kim api) kucha bhI (akRtyam) nahIM karane yogya (na asti) nahIM hai| no || (hi) nizcaya se (bhAtari) mAtA ke (api) bhI (mRtAyAm) marane para (kitava:) juArI (divyati) juA khelatA (eva) hI hai In1|| saMsAra meM aisA kauna anartha-pApa hai jise juArI nahIM karatA ho aura to kyA mAtA kA maraNa hone para bhI vaha dyUta khelanA banda nahIM karatA / sArAMza yaha hai ki juArI kartavyabodha se cyuta ho jAtA hai / ataH isakA tyAga hI karanA cAhie 10-11 // zakra ne kahA hai : sAnurAgo'pi cennIvIM palyAH spRzati kahicit / tavinne cchate sAdhurvastrAharaNazaMkayA / / 1 // juArI itanA avizvasta ho jAtA hai ki "yadi usakI patnI kA bhI vaha prema se pallA pakar3atA hai to vaha 344

Page #392
nIti vAkyAmRtam bhI socatI hai ki kahIM merA vastra chInakara ise bhI dAva para na lagA de / " merI sundara sAr3I kA apaharaNa kara legA, ata: usase prema nahIM karatI 11 // (pizunaH) cugalakhora (sarveSAm) sarvajanoM ko (avizvAsa) apratIti (janayati) utpanna karatA hai 1112 // cumalI karane vAlA samasta logoM meM avizvAsa utpanna karatA hai / galI meM niyama se kapaTa rahatA hai, kapaTI kA vacana satya rUpa nahIM hotA ataH vaha kisI kA bhI vizvAsa pAtra nahIM bana sakatA Im2 || vaziSTha vidvAna ne bhI aisA hI kahA hai : vidvAnapi kulIno'pi rAjAne caiva paizunam / yaH karoti naro mUrkhastasya ko'pi na vizvaset // rAjA ke samakSa bhI yadi cugalI karatA hai to vaha mUrkha sabhI kA avizvAsa pAtra ho jAtA hai arthAt usakA koI bhI vizvAsa nahIM karatA hai / / || (divAsvApaH) dina meM sone vAlA (gupta vyAdhi vyAlAnAm) chipI vyAdhi rUpI so ko (utthApana daNDaH) jagAne vAlA hai (ca) aura (sakalakAryANAm) samasta kAryoM kI siddhi kA (antarAyam) vighna kartA hai 113 // divasa kAla meM nidrA lenA zarIra meM anekoM rogarUpI sapoM ko jagAne kA kAraNa hai / aura samasta kAryasiddhi meM bAdhaka hai / niSkarSa yaha hai ki svAsthya va kArya siddhi nimitta dina meM zayana kA tyAga kare / / dhanavantari ne bhI kahA hai ki : grISmakAlaM parityajya yo'nyakAle divA svapet / tasya rogoH pravarddhante yaH sa yAti yamAlayam // arthAt grISmakAla ko chor3akara jo anya Rtuo meM dina meM sotA hai usake rogoM kI vRddhi hotI hai aura vaha niyama se yamaloka kI yAtrA karatA hai 11 // (paraparivAdAt) dUsaroM kI nindA se (param) adhika (sarva vidveSaNa) sabake sAtha dveSa karane kI (bhesajam) auSadhi (na) nahIM (asti) hai 114 // saMsAra meM dUsare kI nindA ke atirikta sabase dveSa karane kI anya koI auSadhi nahIM hai / / arthAt jo manuSya paranindA karatA hai sArA saMsAra usakA zatru bana jAtA hai / athavA yoM kaheM yA samajheM ki jisakI para kI nindA kara rahA hai usakI hama prazaMsA kareM to vaha nindA karanA chor3a degA, yahI nindaka ko prazaMsaka banAne kI amodha auSadhi hai 14 // hArIta vidvAna ne bhI isI abhiprAya ko kahA hai: kSayavyAdhi parItasya yathA nAstyatra bheSajam / parIvAdaprayogasya stutiM muktvA na bheSajam // 1 // 345

Page #393
nIti vAkyAmRtam / artha :- kSayavyAdhi grasta vyakti kI jisa prakAra koI auSadhi nahIM hai usI prakAra nindaka kI smRti ko chor3akara anya koI auSadhi nahIM hai | m4| (tauryatraya) gAna, nRtya, vAditra (AsaktiH ) meM Asakti (prANa, artha, mAnaiH) prANa, dhana aura sammAna kA (viyojayati) viyoga karatI hai / / gIta sunane meM Asakti, nRtya-darzana kI lolupatA aura bAjA bajAne kA lobha ye tInoM prANa, dhana aura sammAna kA nAza karane vAle haiM / ataH vivekI ko inake vyAmoha meM nahIM phaMsanA cAhie In5 || (vyathA) binA prayojana (ATyA) ghUmane vAlA (kam api) kisI bhI (anartham) apAya ko (avidhAya) kare binA (na) nahIM (viramati) vizrAma letA hai / 16 / / __ binA prayojana ke idhara-udhara ghUmane-phirane vAlA vyakti apUrva anarthoM-pApoM kA mUla hai / ataH manuSya ko niSprayojana yatra-tatra bhramaNa kA tyAga karanA cAhie 116 || bhRgu vidvAna ne nirarthaka ghUmane vAloM ke viSaya meM likhA vRthATanaM naro yo'tra kurute buddhivarjitaH / anartha prApnuyAdraudraM yasya cAnto na labhyate / / 1 // buddhihIna jo vRthA yahA~- yUra philo hai uke bhayaMkara rudrakAryo- amarthoM kA kabhI anta nahIM AtA samasta pApa unheM prAsa hote haiM / (atIva) atyanta (IrSyAlu) dveSI ko (striyaH) nAriyA~ (puruSam) puruSa ko (anti) mAra detI haiM (vA) athavA (vyajanti) tyAga detI haiM Im7 // jo puruSa mahilAoM ke sAtha adhika IrSyA va dveSa rakhate haiM unheM ve mAra DAlatI haiM yA chor3a detI haiM / 17 // ata: pratyeka vyakti strI ke sAtha prema kA vyavahAra kare / bhRgu vidvAna kA uddharaNa isa viSaya meM dRSTavya hai : IyAdhikaM tyajanti sma nanti vA puruSa striyaH / kulodbhUtA api prAyaH kiM punaH kukulodbhavAH / / 1m017 // (para parigrahA) para strI (abhigamaH) gamana (vA) athavA (kanyAdUSaNam) kanyA sevana (sAhasam) sAhasa hai / 18 // (yat) jo (sAhasa) sAhasa (dazamukhasya) rAvaNa kA evaM (daNDikA) daNDika ke (vinAza) nAza kA (hetuH) kAraNa (suprasiddham eva) acchI taraha prasiddha hI hai / / parastrI kA evaM kanyA kA sevana karanA sAhasa hai / kaisA sAhasa hai ? vinAza aura durgati kA prabala kaarnn| itihAsa va Agama prasiddha laMkAdhipati aura daNDika donoM hI yaza aura jIvana ke sAtha naSTa ho durgati ke pAtra hue 1 / 18-19 / / bhAradvAja ne para kalatra sevana, va kanyA-dUSaNa ko duHkha dene vAlA hI nirupita kiyA hai| anyabhAryApahAro yastathA kanyA pradUSaNam / tat sAhasam parijJeyaM lokdvybhyprdm||1|| 346

Page #394
bhRgu ne kahA: nItivAkyAmRtam aGgIkRtyAtmano mRtyuM yat karma kriyate naraiH / tatsAhasaM parijJeyaM raudrakarmaNi nirbhayam // // 7 // bhRga sArAMza yaha hai ki parastrI ko mAtA, bahina, putrI sama dekhanA cAhie / usI prakAra kanyA ke zIla-saMyama kA rakSaNa satpuruSoM kA kArya hai 1118-19 // (yatra) jahA~ (aham) maiM (na asmi) nahIM hU~ (iti) isa prakAra (adhyavasAyaH) pratIti (tat) vaha ( sAhasam ) sAhasa hai 120 // uparyukta artha hI yahA~ samajhanA / / ( arthadUSakaH) dhana kA durupayoga kartA (kubero'pi ) kubera bhI ( bhikSAbhAjanam) bhIkha mAMgane vAlA (bhavati) hotA hai / 21 / jo vyakti apanI Aya se adhika vyaya karatA hai athavA kupAtra, apAtroM ko dAna detA hai vaha kubera ke samAna dhanADhya hone para bhI bhikSuka samAna ho jAtA hai 1121 | hArIta vidvAna bhI kahate haiM : ati vyayaM ca yo'rthasya kurute kutsitaM sadA / dAridrayopahataH sa syAddhanado'pi na kiM paraH // 11 // artha :kubera samAna bhI nara apavyaya va kudAnAdi se dAridraya se pIr3ita ho jAtA hai to phira sAdhAraNa janoM kI kyA bAta ? ve to ho hI jAyege kaMgAla || abhiprAya yaha hai ki vivekI puruSoM ko apanI sampadA kA sadupayoga karanA caahie| satpAtradAnAdi saptakSetroM meM yathAzakti pradAna kare // 21 // ( ativyayaH) Aya se adhika kharca (ca) aura (apAtravyayaH) apAtroM ko dAna (arthadUSaNam ) dhana kA dUSaNa hai / apanI AmadanI se adhika kharca karanA aura apAtroM ko dAna denA apane dhana kA durvyavahAra hai / 122 | ( harSa) ahaM (AmarSabhyAm) krodha dvArA (tRNAkuram) tinake ko (api) bhI (na) nahIM (upahanyAt) naSTa kare (punaH) phira ( martyam) manuSya kI (kim) kyA bAta ? ahaMkAra va krodhAveza meM eka tinake ke akura kI bhI hiMsA nahIM karanA cAhie, phira manuSya ko mArane va kaSTa dene kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? kisI ko satAnA pApa hai / bhAradvAja kA bhI yahI kathana hai : tRNacchedo'pino kAryo binA kAryeNa sAdhubhiH / yena no siddhUyate kiM cit na kiMpunarmAnuSaMmahaH // 11 // (niSkAraNa) binA prayojana (bhUtaH) prajA ko (avamAninau) apamAnita karane vAlA (vAtApiH ) vAtApi (ca) _aura (ilvalaH) ilvala nAmaka (dvau) do (asurau) asura (kila) nizcaya se ( agastyAzanAt) agastya nAma sanyAsI 347

Page #395
nIti vAkyAmRtam se (vinezatu) naSTa kiye gaye (iti zrUyate) aisA sunA jAtA hai / vAtApi aura ilvala nAma ke donoM rAjAoM ne apanI prajAoM ko niraparAdha kaSTa diyA-satAyA thA / phalataH agastya nAma ke sanyAsI dvArA mAre gaye 1124 // (yathAdoSam) aparAdha ke anusAra (koTi:) karor3a (api) bhI (gRhItA) grahaNa kiye jAne vAlA (na) nahIM (duHkhAyate) duHkhI nahIM hotA (anyAyena) binA aparAdha, anyAya se (puna:) phira (tRNazalAkA) tinake barAbara (api) bhI (gRhItA) lene para (prajAH) prajA (khedayati) duHkhI hotI hai / / 25 / / yadi rAjA aparAdha ke anusAra-nyAyocita DhaMga se karor3a rupaye bhI yadi le le to bhI prajA kaSTAnubhava nahIM krtii| kintu yadi anyAya se niraparAdha se eka tinake ke barAbara bhI dhanarAzi daNDa kare to prajA khedakhinna hotI hI hai 125 // bhAguri ne bhI kahA hai : gRhItA naiva duHkhAya koTirapyaparAdhinaH / anyAyena gRhItaM yadbhabhujA tRNamatidam // 1 // (tarucchedena) jar3akATakara (phalopabhogaH) phalabhakSaNa (sakRt) eka bAra (eva) hI hai / arthAt jisa prakAra vRkSa ko mUla se kATakara phalabhakSaNa karane vAlA, mAtra eka bAra hI phalopabhoga kara sakatA hai, usI prakAra anyAya se prajA kA dhana har3apI nRpa bhI eka bAra dhana pA sakatA hai sarvadA nahIM / / bhaviSya meM kucha nahIM pAtA 126 // kahA mUlacche de yathA nAsti tatphalasya punastaroH / sarvasvaharaNe tadvanna nRpasya tadudbhavaH / / 1 / / (hi) nizcaya se (prajAvibhava:) prajA kI vibhUti (svAminaH) rAjA kA (advitIyaH) viziSTa (bhANDAgAra:) khajAnA hai (ataH) isalie (tam) usakA (yuktitaH) nyAya se (upabhujIta) bhoga kare 127 / / prajA kI sampadA rAjA ke lie apUrva khajAnA hai / ata: usakA sadupayoga nyAyapUrvaka karanA cAhie / arthAt aparAdhAnusAra hI daNDa meM dhanarAzi lenA cAhie / Arthika daNDa AvazyakatA se adhika nahIM lenA cAhie // 27 // gautama kA abhiprAya : prajAnAM vibhavo yazca so'paraH koza eva hi / nRpANAM yuktito grAhyaH so'nyAyena na karhicit / / 1 // (rAjaparigRhItam) rAjakIya gRhIta (tRNam) tinakA (api) bhI (kAJcanI) sonA (bhavati) hotA hai (pUrvasacitasya) pahale saMgraha kiyA (api) bhI (arthasya) dhana kA (apaharAya) apaharaNa hotA hai / 28 // rAjakIya sAdhAraNa vastu bhI-tRNa bhI curAye to usake badale meM suvarNamudrA denI par3atI hai / kyoMki rAjadaNDa ke kAraNa rAjakIya sAmAnya vastu bhI pUrva saMcita dhana ko naSTa kara detI hai / kuddha rAjA dhanApahara hai| ataH rAja corI Taiksa Adi kI corI kabhI nahIM karanA cAhie 28 // blaika mArkeTiMga Adi se sadaiva sAvadhAna rahanA cAhie / / dhana vyAmoha nahIM karanA cAhie / / kahA bhI hai: 348

Page #396
nIti vAkyAmRtam yo haredbhUSajaM vittamapi svalpataraM hi yat 1 gRhasthasyApi vijJasya tannAzAya prajAyate // 11 // rAjakIya alpa artha kA bhI apaharaNa vyApArI yA gRhastha ke pracura saMcita dravya nAza kA kAraNa ho jAtA #128 || vAka pAruSyaM zastraNatAdapi viziSyate // 29 // (vAk) vacana (pAruSyam) kaThoratA ( zastra) astra (pAtAd) girAne se (api) bhI ( viziSyate) adhika hai // 29 // kaThora vacana zastra ke ghAva se bhI adhika pIr3AkAraka hotA hai / ataeva marmabhedI, karkaza vacana bolanA acchA nahIM hai / 29 | vidura ne bhI kahA hai : vAksAyakA raudratamA bhavanti yai rAhataH zocati rAtryahAni / parasya marmasvApite patanti tAn paNDito naiva kSipet pareSu // 1 // artha :- karkaza vacana rUpI vANa mahAtIkSNa va bhayaMkara hote haiM, kyoMki ve dUsaroM ke marmasthala kA bhedana kara yAtanA pradAna karate haiM / inase biddha manuSya aharniza vyAkula rahatA hai / ataeva satpuruSoM ko kaThina va karkaza vacana nahIM bolanA cAhie // 7 // 1 (jAti) jAti (vaya: ) umra (vRtta) AcaraNa (vidyA) jJAna ke ( doSANAm ) doSotpAdaka (anucitam) ayogya (vaca:) vacana (vAk ) vacana ( pAruSyam) kaThoratA [ asti ] hai 1130 // kulIna ko nIca, vRddha ko bAla, sadAcArI ko durAcArI, vidvAna ko mUrkha aura nirdoSa ko doSI kahanA 'vAk pAruSya' kahalAtA hai / 130 // jaimini vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : jAtividyAsuvRttADhyAn nirdoSAn yastu bhartsayet / tadguNairvAmatAM nItaiH pAruSyaM tanna kArayet // 1 // uparyukta hI artha hai| (striyam) patnI (apatyam) putra (bhRtyam) naukara (ca) aura ( tathoktyA) pAruSya vacanoM ke prati (vinayam ) vinaya anukUlatA (grAhyet) grahaNa kare (yathA) jisase (praviSTa) ghusI (zalyam) kAMTe (iva) samAna (te) ve vacana (na) nahIM (durbhanAyante) duHkhI mana kare / naitika manuSya apanI patnI, putra, sevaka- naukara-cAkaroM ko vAkpAruSyakarkaza vacana kA tyAga karanA, hita, mita-priya vacana bolanA cAhie / vinayazIla bananA cAhie / isa prakAra namratA va vinayapUrvaka anya ke prati vacana kahane se ve dUsaroM ke hRdaya meM kIla samAna cubhakara kaSTa nahIM dete, apitu Ananda pradAyaka hote haiM // 31 // zukra ne bhI kahA hai : bhAvabhRtyasutA yasya vAk pAruSya suduHkhitAH / bhavanti tasya no saukhyaM teSAM pAzrvAt prajAyate // 11 // 349

Page #397
nIti vAkyAmRtam - artha :- jisa puruSa ke vacanoM se strI, bhRtya, putrAdi ko kaSTa ho ve paruSa yA kaThora vacana kahalAte haiN| inake dvArA prANI ko raJcamAtra bhI sukha nahIM hotA / (badhaH) mRtyudaNDa (parikleza:) pIr3AdAna (arthaharaNam) dhana har3apanA (akrameNa) binAkrama Aropa (daNDapAruSyam) daNDapAruSya kahalAtA hai 132 // anyAya se kisI kI hatyA karanA, jelakhAne kI sajA denA, samasta dhana apaharaNa karanA yA usakI jIvikA naSTa kara denA "daNDapAruSya" hai / 82 / / guru vidvAna ne kahA : baMdha klezApahAraM yaH prajAnAM kurute nRpaH / anyAyenahitat proktaM daNDapArudhyameva ca / / 1 / / uparyukta hI paribhASA hai| (ekena) eka (api) bhI (vyasanena) vyasana dvArA (upahataH) pIr3ita (caturaGgaH) caturaMga senAsahita (api) bhI (rAjA) nRpa (vinazyati) naSTa ho jAtA hai, (kiM) kyA (puna:) phira (na) nahIM (aSTAdazabhiH) aThAraha vyasanoM kI kyA bAta ? jo bhUpati uparyukta 18 vyasanoM meM se eka kA bhI sevana karatA hai, vaha caturaGga-senA-hAthI, ghor3A, ratha, padAti se yukta ho, khajAne kI bhI dRr3hatA-bharapUra ho to bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai / phira yadi 18 ke aThAraha hI sevana kare to usakA vinAza to sunizcita hai hI / / - isa samuddeza meM AcArya zrI ne rAjA aura rAjasattA ke nAza ke kAraNabhUta aThAraha vyasanoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA haiN| vastutaH ye vyasana prANI mAtra ke ahita karane vAle haiM / ye nimna prakAra hai : (1) sva strI meM Asakti arthAt amaryAda strI saMbhoga karanA (2) madyapAna-zarAba pInA (3) zikAra khelanA - AkheTa (4) dhUta khelanA-juA khelanA (5) paizUnya-cugalI karanA (6) dina meM sonA-grISmakAla ke atirikta dina meM zayana karanA (7) para nindA karanA (8) gIta zravaNa karane meM Asakti rakhanA (9) nRtyadarzana meM Asakti (10) vAditra-vAjA zravaNa karane meM lolupatA rahanA (11) vRthA-niSprayojana (12) IrSyA (13) dussAhasa (parastrI sevana va kanyAdUSaNa) (14) arthadUSaNa-dhana kA apavyaya-durupayoga karanA (15) akAraNa vadha (16) para dravya haraNacorI (17) karkaza-kaTu bhASA prayoga karanA aura (18). daNDapAruSya-anyAyapUrvaka daNDa denA ||anaavshyk anya bhI kAryoM kA tyAga karanA cAhie / / " / / iti vyasana samuddezaH // " iti zrI param pUjya prAtaH smaraNIya, vizvavaMdya, cAritracakravartI, munikuJjara samAdhi samrATa, mahAtapasvI, vItarAgI digambara jainAcArya zrI AdisAgara jI 'aMkalIkara' ke paTTAdhIza AcArya tIrtha bhakti ziromaNi zrI mahAvIra kIrti jI saMghasthA, zrI param pUjya nimittajJAna ziromaNi AcArya 108 vimala sAgara jI mahArAja kI ziSyA 105 prathama gaNinI AryikA vijayAmatI ne zrI param pUjya siddhAntacakravartI 108 AcArya zrI sanmati sAgara jI mahArAja ke caraNAravinda sAnnidhya meM hindI bhASA kI vijayodaya TIkA meM 16vA samuddeza samApta kiyA / / // 0 // 350

Page #398
rAjA kA lakSaNa : nIti vAkyAmRtam (17) svAmI - samuddeza dhArmika : kulAcArAbhijana vizuddhaH pratApavAnnayAnugatavRttizca svAmI // 11 // kopaprasAdAdayoH svatantra // 12 // AtmAtizayaM dhanaM vA yasyAsti sa svAmI // 3 // anvayArtha :- ( dhArmikaH) dharmAtmA (kulAcAra :) zuddhAcaraNI (abhijanavizuddhaH) zreSTha kulotpanna (pratApavAna ) pratibhAsampanna (nayAnugata) naya ke anusAra (ca) aura (vRttiH) pravRtti karane vAlA (svAmI) rAjA (kopaH ) duSToM ke prati kopa (prasAdAdayaH) ziSToM ke pratipAlana ko prasannAdi (svatantraH) apane kAryoM meM svAdhIna (AtmAtizayaM ) Atmagaurava sampanna (dhanam ) pracura sampatti (vA) athavA (yasya) jisake dhana hai (saH) vaha (svAmI) rAjA hai 17,31 vizeSArtha :- jo dharmAtmA ho, kulAcAra zreSTha, uttama zuddha kula-vaMza-paramparA meM utpanna, bhAgyazAlI, naitikAcArasampanna, duSToM ke sAtha daNDaprayoga-kopa, ziSToM kA paripAlana- prasannacitta, svatantra vicAraka, Atma-garimA yukta, dhana-sampatti sampanna - senA-khajAnA bharapUra rakhane vAlA ho vaha rAjA yA svAmI kahalAtA hai / zukra, garga aura guru ne bhI rAjA kA yahI lakSaNa kahA hai : dhArmiko yaH kulAcArai vizuddhaH puNyavAnnayI / sa svAmI kurute rAjyaM vizuddha rAjyakaNTakaiH // 11 // svAyattaH kurute yazca nigrahAnugrahoM jane I pApe sAdhusamAcAre sa svAmI netaraH smRtaH // 12 // AtmA ca vidyate yasya dhanaM vA vidyate bahu / sa svAmI procyate lokairnetaro'tra kathaMcana // 13 // 351

Page #399
nIti vAkyAmRtam amAtya-Adi prakRti svarUpa :svAmimUlAH sarvAH prakRtayo'bhipretArtha yojanAya bhavanti nAsvAmikAH // 4 // ucchinnamUleSu taruSu kiM kurthAt puruSaM prasannaH / / 5 / / anvayArtha :- (sarvAH) sabhI (prakRtayaH) maMtrI, purohitAdi (abhipretArtha) abhISTa-prayojana siddhi (yojanAya) upAya (svAmimUlA:) rAjA ke Azraya se (bhavanti) hote haiM, (asvAmikAH) rAjAoM ke binA (na) nahIM hote / // garga vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : sthAmamA vidyamAnena 'svAdhikArAnavApnuyAt / sarvAH prakRtayo naiva binA tena samApnuyuH / / 1 // artha :- samasta prakRti-AmAtya, purohitAdi rAjA ke rahane para hI apane adhikAra prApta karane meM samartha hote haiM anyathA nahIM 14 // (ucchinnamUleSu) jar3a se naSTa vRkSa meM (taruSu) vRkSa meM (kim) kyA (puruSaprayatnaH) manuSya kA puruSArtha (kuryAt) kara sakatA hai ? 15 // hare bhare vRkSa ko AmUla chinna (kATane) karane para puruSa prayoga se koI prayojana siddha nahIM hotA, usI prakAra rAja ke abhAva meM mantrI, purohitAdi ke prayajanoM kI siddhi nahIM ho sakatI hai 15 // bhAguri vidvAna ne bhI kahA chinna mUleSu vRkSeSu yathA no pallavAdikam / tathA svAmi vihInAnAM prakRtInAM na vAJchitam / / 1 // artha :- jisa prakAra mUla rahita vRkSa ke phala-phUloM kA AdhAra naSTa ho jAtA hai usI prakAra rAjA ke abhAva meM samasta karmacAriyoM kA Azraya naSTa ho jAtA hai / / / asatya va dhokhA dene se hAni : asatyavAdino nazyanti sarve guNAH / / 6 / vaJcakeSu na parijano nApi cirAyuH / / 7 / / anvayArtha :- (asatyavAdinaH) jhUTha bolane vAloM ke (sarve:) samasta (guNAH) guNa (nazyanti) naSTa ho jAte haiM / 6 / (vaJcakeSu) ThagoM meM-dhokhebAja ke pAsa (parijanAH) sevakAdi (na) nahIM rahate (api) aura bhI (cirAyuH) adhikakAla jIvana bhI (na) nahIM rahatA / / vizeSArtha :- asatyabhASaNa karane vAle manuSya ke sabhI guNa (jJAna-sadAcAra Adi) naSTa ho jAte haiM / "raimya' vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : 352

Page #400
nIti vaakyaamRtm| kulazIlodbhavA ye ca guNA vidyAdayo'parAH / / te sarve nAzamAyAnti ye mithyAvacanAtmakAH / / artha :- svAbhAvika zuddhakulodbhava-paramparA se prApta tathA anya bhI puruSArtha sAdhyavidyAdi guNa asatya bhASaNa se naSTa ho jAte haiM / ataH guNoM kI rakSA va vRddhi ke lie satata satya bhASaNa karanA cAhie / mithyA vacana sarvathA tyAjya haiM In // isI prakAra : vaMcaka, ThagoM-dhokhebAjoM ke pAsa na sevaka jana hI Thaharate haiM aura na ve cirAyu hote haiN| kyoMki unake anAyAsa zatru pIche lage rahate haiN| kAraNa ki sevakAdi ko yathA samaya vetana nahIM dete, vipatti meM unakI sahAyatA nahIM krte| ve unase vimukha ho jAte haiM, dveSa karate haiM aura avasara pAkara unheM akAla meM hI mRtyu kA grAsa banA hI dete haiN| ataeva satpuruSoM ko asatya va Thaga-vaMcanA kA sarvathA tyAga karanA cAhie 17 || bhAguri ne bhI kahA hai : yaH pumAn vaMcanAsaktastasya na syAt parigrahaH / na ciraM jIvitaM tasmAt sadbhistyAjyaM hi vaMcanam / / 1 // artha :- jo puruSa vaMcanA karane meM nipuNa hai, usake sevakAdi bhI nahIM rahate aura jIvana bhI sadA sandeha tulA para ArUr3ha rahatA hai / ata: dhokhebAjI kA tyAga karanA zreyaskara hai / / 7 // lokapriya, dAtA, pratyupakAra kA phala, kRtajJa kI kar3I AlocanA : sa priyolokAnAM yo'yaM dadAti 118 // sa dAtA mahAn yasya nAsti pratyAzopahataM cetaH 19 // pratyupakarturupakAra: savRddhiko'rthanyAsa iva tajjanmAntareSu ca na keSAmRNaM yeSAmapratyupakAramanubhavanam In0 // kiM tayA gavA yA na kSarati kSIraM na garbhiNI vA In1 || kiM tena svAmi-prasAdena yo na pUrayatyAzAm |n2 // anvayArtha :- (yaH) jo puruSa (artham) dhana (dadAti) dAna karatA hai (sa:) vaha (lokAnAm) saMsAra kA (priyaH) priya [hotA hai] atri vidvAna ne bhI likhA hai : antyajo'pi ca pApo'pi loka vAhyo'pi nirdayaH / lokAnAM vallabhaH so'tra yo dadAti nijaM dhanam // // artha :- jo manuSya cANDAla, pApI, jAti vahiSkRta, nirdayI bhI hokara yadi logoM ko apanA dhana dAna detA hai to vaha bhI janatA kA priya pAtra bana jAtA hai / // (saH) vaha (dAtA) dAnI (mahAn) uttama hai (yasya) jisakA (pratyAzA) pratyupakAra ke bhAva se (cetaH) citta (upahataH) pIr3ita (nAsti) nahIM hai / atriputraka ne kahA hai : datvA dAnaM puruSo'tra tasmAllAbhaM pravAJchati / pragRhItuH sakAzAcca tad dAna vyarthatAM bhavet / 11 // X

Page #401
nIti vAkyAmRtam : artha jo vyakti dhanAdi dAna dekara yAcakoM se pratyupakAra cAhatA hai usakA dAna denA vyartha hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki saMsAra meM dAtA vahI zreSTha hai jo nispRha hokara, pratyupakAra kI bhAvanA se zUnya hokara yAcakoM ko abhilASita dhanAdi detA hai / yadi usake badale meM usase dhanAdi grahaNa kA bhAva rakhatA hai to yaha dAna nahIM vaNik vRtti vyApAra hai / ataH AtmahitaiSI ko udAra bhAva se pratyupakAra kI bhAvanA se rahita hokara dAna denA cAhie // 19 // (pratyupakartuH) kRtajJa kA (upakAra) upakAra (savRddhika: ) vRddhisahita (artha) dhana (nyAsaH) dharohara (iva) samAna (tat) vaha (janmAntareSu) paraloka meM bhI yukta hai (ca) aura (yeSAm ) jinake (apratyukAra :) binA upakArI kA upakAra mAne ( anubhavanam ) bhogatA hai vaha (keSAm ) kisako (RNam) karja (na) nahIM hai ? hai / jo pratyupakAra kI bhAvanA rakhatA hai usakA upakAra vRddhiMgata karane vAlI sampatti ke samAna hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki upakRta - vizvAsapAtra hai usake yahA~ rakhI dhana-sampatti surakSita hai to jaba cAhe taba le sakate haiM parantu usameM adhikatA kucha bhI nahIM hotI / parantu pratyupakArI ke sAtha kiyA dhana dAnAdi se upakAra, upakArI ko vizeSa phaladAyaka hotA hai| kyoMki usake badale meM vizeSa dhanAdi lAbha hone se bar3hane vAlI dharohara ke samAna jAnanA caahie| ataH pratyupakArI ko diyA dAna vizeSa lAbhakArI hotA hai / / isI prakAra jo loga pratyupakAra kiye binA paropakAra kA upabhoga karate haiM ve janmAntara meM kina dAtAoM ke RNI nahIM hote ? sabhI ke karjadAra bane raheMge / sArAMza yaha huA ki ziSTa puruSa ko kRtajJatApUrvaka upakArI kA pratyupakAra karanA cAhie ||10 // RSiputraka vidvAna ne kahA hai : 1 upakAra hItvA ya: prakarotipunarnavA janmAntareSu tattasya vRddhiM yAti kusIdavat // 1 // artha uparyukta prakAra hI hai // 10 // anvayArtha :- (kim ) kyA (tayA) usa ( gavA) gAya se prayojana (yA) jo (na) nahIM (kSarati) detI hai (kSIram) dUdha (vA) athavA (garbhiNI) garbhadhAraka bhI (na) nahIM hotI ? tathaiva (tena) usa ( svAmI prasAdena ) svAmIrAjA kI prasannatA se (kim) kyA (yaH) jo (AzAm ) AzA icchA ko (na) nahIM ( pUrayati) pUrNa karatI 1172 1 - vizeSa :- usa gAya se kyA prayojana jo dUdha nahIM detI aura garbha bhI dhAraNa nahIM karatI ? koI lAbha nahIM hai / usI prakAra rAjAdi svAmI prasanna rahakara yadi yAcakoM kI AzA pUrti nahIM kare nyAyapUrvaka sevakoM ke manoratha pUrNa na kare to usakI prasannatA se kyA lAbha ? kucha bhI lAbha nahIM hai / kyoMki apane AzritoM ke manorathoM kI pUrti karanA hI svAmI rAjAdi kA karttavya hai 1112 // kSudra - duSTa adhikArI yukta rAjA kRtaghnatA, mUrkhatA, lobha, Alasya se hAni : kSudrapariSatkaH sarpAzraya iva na lasyA'pi sevyaH 1113 // akRtajJasya vyasaneSu na sahante sahAyAH ||14|| avizeSajJo viziSTairnAzrIyate // 15 // AtmambhariH parityajyate kalatreNApi 1116 || anutsAhaH sarvavyasanAnAmAgamana dvAram 1|17 // 354

Page #402
nIti vAkyAmRtam anvayArtha :- (kSudrapariSatkaH) duSTa amAtyAdi sabhA meM rahane se (sarpAzrayaH) ghara meM sarpa (iva) samAna (kasyApikasya-api) kisI ko bhI (nasevyaH) sevana nahIM karanA cAhie / (akRtajJasya) kRtaghna ke (vyasaneSu) vyasana seviyoM ) sahAyaka (na sahante) nahIM rahate haiM / / 14 / / (avizeSajJaH) sAdhAraNa vyakti (viziSTaiH) vizeSa puruSoM dvArA (na) nahIM (Azriyate) Azraya yogya haiM In5 // (AtmambhariH) lobhI-aMhakArI (kalatreNa) strI dvArA (api) bhI (parityajyo) chor3a diyA jAtA hai (anutsAha.) pramAda (sarva) sampUrNa (vyasanAnAm) vyasanoM kA (Agamana) Ane kA (dvAram) daravAjA hai |117 // vizeSArtha :- jisa bhUpati kI sabhA meM mUrkha maMtrI Adi hote haiM, ve rAjA sarpayukta ghara samAna bhayaGkara rAjya meM rahate haiM / isalie ve kisI ke dvArA sevana karane yogya nahIM haiM / / guru vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : haMsAkAro'pi cedrAjA gRdhAkAraiH sabhAsadaiH / asevyaH syAt sa lokasya sasarpa iva saMzrayaH // // artha :- yadi rAjA haMsa ke samAna zuddha citta hai, saumyAkRti hai, kintu yadi vaha gRddhapakSiyoM samAna, mantrI, purohitAdi duSTa, aura ghAtakoM se ghirA ho to sarpayukta gRha samAna prajA dvArA sevana karane yogya nahIM hai, use prajA dvArA tyAjya samajhanA cAhie |13|| jo dUsaroM se upakRta hokara bhI unakA upakAra nahIM mAnatA, kRtaghna hai to vRddhAvasthA meM usakI sevA karane vAle sevaka bhI use chor3a dete haiM / ApattikAla meM koI bhI usakI sevA suzruSA nahIM karatA / ataeva pratyeka vyakti ko kRtajJa honA cAhie In4 // jaimini ne bhI kahA hai : akRtajJasya bhUpasya vyasane samupasthite / sAhAyyaM na karotyeva kazcidApto'pi mAnavaH / / 1 / / kRtaghna rAjA para vipatti Ane para anya to kyA usakA parivAra maNDala bhI usakI sahAyatA karane ko taiyAra nahIM hote 14 || ajJAnI mUrkha puruSa ziSTa-manISI, vidvAnoM dvArA sevita nahIM hotA / / 5 / / zukra vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai kAcaMmaNiM maNiM kAcaM yovetti pRthivI patiH / / sAmAnyo'pi na ta sevet kiM punarvivudhojanaH / / 1 / / artha :- jo mUrkha, avivekI pRthvIpati kA~ca ko maNi aura maNi ko kA~ca samajhatA hai use sAdhAraNa jana bhI mAnyatA nahIM dete phira viziSTa puruSoM kI to bAta hI kyA ? kyA vidvAna usakI sevA kareMge ? nahIM kara sakate / 15 / / kevala mAtra apane hI udarapUrti meM masta rahane vAle, parivAra kI ora lakSya nahIM dene vAle lobhI-kRpaNa puruSa, 355

Page #403
mIti vAkyAmRtam N ko usakI patnI bhI tyAga detI hai phira anya kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? dUsare sevakAdi to chor3a hI dete haiM / guru vidvAna ne kahA hai : upArjito yo no dadyAt kasyacidbhakSayet svayam / AtmabhariH sa vijJeyamtyajyate bhAryayApi ca // 1 // peTU puruSa ko usakI strI bhI chor3a detI hai anya kI kyA bAta ? / / 16 / / Alasya sabhI ApattiyoM kA dvAra hai / arthAt pramAdI ko sadA sabhI kaSTa gherate haiM / / vAdarAyaNa kahate haiM : Alasyopahato yastu puruSaH saMprajAyate / vyasanAni na taM kvApi saMtyajanti kathaMcana // AlasI-pramAdI ko kahIM para bhI "ApattiyoM nahIM tyAga sakatI haiM 117| udyoga, anyAyI, svecchAcArI, aizvarya-phala va rAjAz2A : __zauryamamarSaH zIdhrakAritA satkarmapravINatvamutsAhaguNAH / / 18 // anyAya pravRttasya na ciraM sampado bhavanti // 19 // yatkiJcanakArI svaiH parairvAbhihanyate // 20 // AjJAphalamaizvaryam // 21 // rAjAz2Ahi sarveSAmalaMghyaH prAkAraH 1221 anvayArtha :- (zauryam) zUratA (amarSaH) kruddhatA (zIghrakAritA) jaldIbAjI (satkarmapravINatvam) zreSTha kAryoM meM caturAI (utsAhaguNAH) utsAhI ke guNa haiM / / 28 / (anyAya) anItikartA (pravRttasya) karane vAle ke ( umpadaH) sampatti (ciram) cirasthAyI (na) nahIM (bhavanti) hotI haiN|119 // (yatkiJcanakArI) svecchAcArI puruSa (ravaiH) apane (vA) athavA (paraiH) dUsaroM dvArA (abhihanyate) mArA jAtA hai 112011 (aizvarya) vaibhava kA (phalam) phala (AjJA) AjJA hai // 21 // (hi) nizcaya se (rAjAjJA) rAjA kI AjJA (sarveSAma) sabhI ke lie (alaMdhya:) ulaMghana nahIM karane vAlA (prAkAraH) koTa hai 1122 / / vizeSArtha :- zUravIratA, dUsare aparAdhiyoM ke upadravoM se kruddha hone vAlA, zIghra kArya karane vAlA, satkarma karane kA svabhAva ye utsAhI puruSa ke guNa haiM / / 18 // zaunakaguNI ne bhI kahA hai : zaurya kAryArthakopazca zIghatA sarva karmasu / tatkarmaNaH pravINatvamussAhasya guNAH smRtAH 111 // uparyukta hI artha hai| anyAyI puruSa kI sampattiyA~ cirasthAyI nahIM hotI hai / zIghra naSTa ho jAtI haiM / / 29 // atri vidvAna ne bhI / kahA hai : 356

Page #404
nIti vAkyAmRtam anyAyena pravRttasya na ciraM santi sampadAH / api zaurya sametasya prabhUta vibhavasya ca / / 1 // svecchAcArI-manamAnA kArya karane vAlA puruSa apane hI parivAra vAloM se athavA anya logoM ke dvArA mAra diyA jAtA hai / / 20 // atrividvAna ne bhI kahA hai : svecchayA vartate yastu na vRddhAn paripRcchati / saparai hanyate nUnamAtmIyA niraGkuzaH // 1 // __ artha :- jAnavRddho ke parAmarza binA jo vyakti svecchA se niraMkuza kArya pravRtti karate haiM, una svecchAcAriyoM ko kuTumbiyoM dvArA athavA anya logoM dvArA mRtyu prApta hotI hai 100 sa . aizvarya kI senya-koSa-zakti, prajA va mantrI, purohitoM dvArA AjJA pAlana se hI saphalatA hotI hai 1211 vallabhadeva vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai: sa eva procyate rAjA yasyAjJA sarvataH sthitA / abhiSeko vaNasyApi vyajanaM paTTameva ca / / 1 / / artha :- jisakI AjJA sarvamAnya ho vahI rAjA kahalAtA hai / yadi usakI AjJA nahIM cale to vaha vyakti kevala abhiSeka, vyajana (camarAdi) va vyajana-paMkhA se havA kiyA jAnA aura paTTanabandha Adi cinhoM se yukta mAtra rAjA nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki jala se dhonA-abhiSeka va paTTI bAMdhanA rupa kArya to phor3e kA bhI hotA hai / kyoMki phor3e kI saphAI ko jala se dhonA, malahama lagAkara paTTa bAMdhanA, aura makkhiyA~ ur3Ane ko paMkhA jhalatA hI hai / ata: rAjA kI garimA usakI AjJA kA honA hI hai / 21 || rAjakIya AjJA samasta prajA dvArA alaMdhya hotI hai / jisa prakAra vizAla parakoTA ullaMghana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai usI prakAra rAjA kI AjA bhI sarvamAnya hotI hai kisI ke bhI dvArA usakA pratIkAra nahIM kiyA jAta hai 1122 // guru vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : alaMghyo yo bhavedrAjA prAkAra iva mAnavaiH / yamAdezamasau dadyAt kArya eva hi sa dhruvam / / 1 // rAjakartavya, AjJAhIna rAjA kI AlocanA, sajA ke yogya puruSa : AjJAbhaMgakAriNaM putramapi na saheta // 23 // kastasya citragatasya ca vizeSo yasyAjJA nAsti // 24 // rAjAjJAvaruddhasya tadAjJAM na bhajet / / 25 / / paramarmAkAryamazraddheyaM ca na bhASeta 126 // anvayArtha :- (AjJAbhaMgakAriNam) rAjAjJA nahIM mAnane vAle (putram) putra ko (api) bhI (na saheta) sahana nahIM kare 123 / / (tasya) usa (citragatasya) citra meM bane rAjA kI (ca) aura (yasya) jisakI (AjJA) Adeza 357

Page #405
nIti vAkyAmRtam kA (nAsti) pAlana nahIM hotA (ka:) kyA (vizeSa:) vizeSatA hai ? | 24 // (rAjAjJA) rAjA kI AjJA (avaruddhasya) virodhI kA (tad) usa (aajnyaam| AjA ko (na bhajeta, nahIM pAne, usakA pakSa nahIM leve 125 // (paramarma:) dUsare kI gupta (akAyam) vyartha (ca) aura (azraddheyam) zraddhAna ke ayogya (na bhASeta) vacana nahIM bole 126 // vizeSArtha :- rAjA kA kartavya hai ki apane AjJA virodhI putra kI bhI upekSA na kare / arthAt putra ko bhI aparAdha karane para nyAyocita daNDa denA cAhie / nArada vidvAna ne kahA hai : AjJAbhaMgo narendrANAmazastrovadhamucyate / prANArthibhirna karttavyastamAtso'trakathaMcana 11 // artha :- rAjAjJA kA ullaMghana karanA, binA zastra ke maraNa bulAnA hai / ataH jIvana kI icchA karane vAloM ko kabhI bhI rAjA kI AjJA kA ullaMghana-virodha nahIM karanA cAhie | 1 | nItikAroM ko rAjA kI AjJAnusAra calanA cAhie / 23 // jina rAjAoM kI AjJA kA rAjya meM pAlana nahIM hotA unameM aura citra meM citrita rAjA meM kyA antara hai? kucha bhI nahIM / guru vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : yasyAjJAM naiva kurvanti, bhUmau bhUpasya mAnavAH / AlekhyagaH sa mantavyo na manuSyaH kathaMcana / / artha :- jisa rAjA kI AjJA kA prajA jana anusaraNa nahIM karatI usa rAjA ke jIvana se kyA prayojana ? use citra meM (phoTo) likhA huA samajhanA cAhie, jIvanta manuSya nahIM / arthAt - AjJA kA pAlana yadi nahIM ho to usa rAjya se aura nRpa se kyA kArya siddhi hai? use mRtaka samAna samajhanA cAhie 11241 jo puruSa rAjadaNDa meM kArAgAra kI sajA prApta hai, usakA pakSa kabhI nahIM lenA cAhie anyathA pakSa lene vAlA bhI aparAdhI samajhA jAyegA / bhAradvAja ne bhI kahA hai : viruddho vartate yastu bhUpate saha mAnavaH / tasyAjJAM kurute yastu sa daNDoryo bhavennaraH / / 1 // artha :- jo vyakti rAjA ke sAtha viruddha pravRtti karatA hai aura jo usa virodhI kA sAtha detA hai ve donoM hI daNDa ke pAtra hote haiM / isalie rAjadrohI kA kabhI bhI pakSa nahIM lenA cAhie 125 // sadAcArI, nItijJa manuSya ko kisI kI nirarthaka va avizvAsakArI gupta bAta ko prakaTa nahIM karanA cAhie / / 26 !! bhAguri vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : paramarma na vaktavyaM kArya vAhyaM kathaMcana / azraddheyaM ca vijJeyaM ya iccheddhitamAtmanaH / 1 // 358

Page #406
nIti vAkyAmRtam artha :kArya vAhya niSprayojana kisI kI gupta bAta ko kabhI bhI prakaTa nahIM karanA cAhie / azraddhAyukta bAta ko kahane se Atmahita nahIM hotA / ataH AtmahitaiSiyoM ko kabhI bhI kisI ke gupta rahasya ko ujAgara nahIM karanA cAhie |126 // ajJAta - veSa, rAja krodha va pApI rAjA se hAni, rAjA dvArA apamAnita va mAnya puruSa : veSamAcAraM vAnabhijJAtaM na bhajeta // 27 // vikAriNiprabhau ko nAma na virajyate // 28 // adharma pare rAjJi ko nAma nAdharmaparaH // 29 // rAjJAvajJAto yaH sa sarvairavajJAyate // 30 // pUjitaM pUjayanti lokA: 11311 anvayArtha :- (veSam ) chadmaveSI (AcAram) AcaraNa karane vAle (vA) athavA (anabhijJAtam ) Apta puruSoM ko ( na bhajet) kAma meM na lagAve | 1127 | ( vikAriNi) viparIta kupita (prabhau) rAjA ke hone para usase (ko nAma) kauna puruSa (na virajyate) virakti nahIM hotA ? | 128 // (adharmapare) adharma meM tatpara ( rAjJi ) rAjA ke hone para ( ko nAma) kauna puruSa (adharma para : ) pApa meM rata (na) nahIM hotA ? | 29 // ( rAjJA) rAjA ke dvArA ( avajJAta: ) tiraskRta (yaH) jo puruSa hai (saH) vaha (sarvaiH) sabake dvArA ( avajJAyate ) tiraskRta hotA hai | 130 // (pUjitam ) rAjasammAnita ko (lokAH) sabhI jana ( pUjayanti ) pUjate haiM sammAnita karate haiM // 31 // vizeSArtha chadmaveSadhArI - jo bahumUlya vastrAbhUSaNa dhAraNa kara strI kA rUpa banAkara sundara hAva-bhAva dikhAtA ho, banAvaTI prema darzAtA ho aise vyaktiyoM kI parIkSA kiye binA, anubhavI, vRddhajanoM dvArA vizvAsa kiye binA rAjA ko unheM apane rAjakAryoM meM niyukta nahIM karanA cAhie / kyoMki zatru loga bhI isa prakAra kinhIM guptacaroM ko bheja sakate haiM / mAyAcArapUrNa vyavahAra dvArA bheda pAne kA prayatna karate haiM / ataH vijigISu bhUpAloM ko sAvadhAna rahanA cAhie anyathA dhokhe meM par3ane se rAjya kI mahatI kSati saMbhava ho sakatI hai // 27 // jisa puruSa se rAjA kruddha ho usase kauna kupita na hogA ? sabhI usa para krodhita hoMge / / hArIta vidvAna ne kahA hai : vikArAn kurute yo'tra prakRtyA naiva tiSThati / prabhostasya virajyeta nijA api ca vAndhavaH // 1 // jo aparAdhI rAjA dvArA tiraskRta huA hai usake prati kauna santuSTa hogA ? usake bhAI-bandhu bhI kupita ho jAte haiM anya kI kyA bAta ? ataH rAjA ke viruddha kArya karake usakA kopabhAjana nahIM bananA cAhie 1128 | "yathA rAjA tathA prajA" bhUpati ke anusAra prajA bhI ziSTa va duSTa hotI hai / ataH nRpati ke pApI hone para kauna vyakti yA prajA pApI nahIM hogI ? sabhI pApAtmA hI raheMge 1129 | vyAsa vidvAna ne bhI yahI abhimata prakaTa kiyA hai : rAjJidharmaNi dharmiSThAH pApe pApAH khale khalAH // rAjAnamanuvartante yathA rAjA tathA prajAH // 1 // 359

Page #407
nIti vAkyAmRtam artha :- rAjA dharmajJa hai to prajA bhI dharmAtmA-sarala hotI hai / pApI rAjA ho to prajA kA bhI pApAtmA honA sarala hai aura rAjA yadi duSTa hai-khala-durjana hai to prajA bhI inhIM vizeSaNoM yukta hogI / kyoMki prajA anukaraNazIla hotI hai / jaisA rAjA vaisI prajA bhI ziSTa va zuddha athavA duSTa hotI hai / 20 // rAjA dvArA tiraskRta vyakti kA sarvajana tiraskAra va apamAna karate haiM / isI prakAra rAja sampanna rAjA se sammAnita yadi koI hai to prajA-saMsArI jIva bhI usakI abhyarthanA-rAjakIya dRSTAntAnusAra pUjana karate haiM / ataeva pratyeka svataMtra jIva usakA sammAna Adara karatA hai / nArada vidvAna ne bhI isakA samarthana kiyA hai : avajJAtastu yo rAjJA sa vidvAnapi mAnavaiH / avajJAyeta mUryo'pi pUjyate nRpa pUjitaH // 1 // vahI artha hai| rAja karttavya va adhikAriyoM kI anucita jIvikA : prajA kArya svayameva pazyet / / 32 // yathAvasaramasaGga dvAraM kArayet / / 33 // durdazo hi rAjA kAryAkArya viparyAsamAsannaiH kAryate dviSatAmati sandhAnIyazca bhavati 134 / / vaidyeSu zrImatAM vyAdhi varddhamAnAdiva niyogiSu bhartRvyasanAdaparo nAsti jIvanopAya / / 35 // anvayArtha :- (prajAkAryam) prajA kI vyavasthA (svara deu) rAjA lhayaM hI ( pAye) dekheM / 32 / (yathAvasaram) samaya-samaya para (asaGga) nirAvaraNa-khulA (dvAram) daravAjA (kArayet) rakhAnA cAhie 133 / / (hi) yadi (rAjA) nRpAla (durdarza:) kaThina darzanIya nahIM hai to (kAryam) kArya (akAryam) nahIM karane yogya (viparyAsam) viparIta (AsannaiH) nikaTavartiyoM dvArA (kAryate) kara diyA jAtA hai (ca) aura (dviSatAm) zatru (atisaMdhAnIyaH) vagAvatIvidrohI (bhavati) ho jAtA hai / 84 // (vaidyeSu) vaidyo-cikitsaka kI (zrImatAm) dhanavAnoM kI (vyAdhiH) roga (varddhanam) bar3hAne ke samAna (iva) isI prakAra (niyogiSu) mantrI Adi kI (bhartR) rAjA ko (vyasanAt) vyasanoM meM phaMsAne se (paraH) anya (jIvanopAyaH) AjIvikA kA upAya (nAsti) hai |B5 || vizeSArtha :- nupati ko cAhie ki apane rAjazAsana ke kAryoM-ziSTApAlana-duSTa nigraha Adi ke viSaya meM / svayaM vicAra kare / maMtrI Adi ke Azraya nA rahe / kyoMki rizvata ke lAlaca meM par3akara maMtrI Adi prajA kA dhyAna barAbara nahIM rakha sakeMge / anyAya se prajA du:khI hogI / devala vidvAna ne kahA hai : ye syurvicArakA rAjJAmutkocA prApyate'nyathA / vicArayanti kAryANi tat pApaM nRpateryataH / / 1 // artha :- prajA ke kAryoM ko rAjA yadi amAtyAdi ke Upara chor3atA hai to prajA ko kaSTa bhoganA par3atA hai| ataH rAjA kA kartavya hai ki svayaM hI prajA kI dekhabhAla kare / sahAyaka ke rUpa meM mantrI Adi kA vicAra jJAta kare 182 // rAjA ko cAhie ki samaya-samaya para sAdhAraNa janatA ko bhI darzanArtha apanA dvAra khulA rakkhe, jisase prajA / 360

Page #408
nIti vaakyaamRtm| N ko usakA darzana sulabhatA se prApta hotA rahe aura unakA prema va vizvAsa bhI dRr3ha banA rahe / 33 || garga vidvAna ne kahA hai : muktvAvasaramekaM ca dvAraM gupta prakArayet / prastAve'pi parijJAte na dRSTavyo mahIbhujA // artha :- eka avasara ke atirikta rAjA sadaiva apanA dvAra surakSita rakhe / va avasara Ane para bhI prajA ko darzana nahIM de to nizcaya se prajA ko darzana na dene vAlA rAjA kA kArya adhikArI varga svArtha vaza ho naSTa kara dete haiM / evaM zatru varga bhI valavA karane meM tatpara ho jAte haiM / ataH prajA ko rAjA kA darzana saralatA se honA cAhie / / 34 // rAjaputra aura garga ne kahA hai ki : jJAninaM dhaninaM dInaM yoginaM vArtti saMyutaM / dvArasthaM ya upapekSeta sa zriyA samupekSyate / / 1 / / strI rAmAlata cino yaH kSitipaH saMprajAyate / vAmatAM sarvakRtyeSu sacirnIyate aribhiH // 1 // artha :- jo pRthvIpAla apane dvAra para Aye hue vidvAna, dhanADhya, dIna (garIba), sAdhu va pIr3ita puruSa kI upekSA karatA hai use lakSmI upekSA kara tyAga detI hai / striyoM meM Asakta rahane vAle rAjA ke kArya mantriyoM dvArA naSTa-bhraSTa kara diye jAte haiM aura vaha zatra priya ho jAtA hai arthAta zatra use parAsta kara Anandita hote haiM sArAMza yaha hai ki rAjA ko prakRti se kAma lenA cAhie parantu una para vizvAsa kara adhikAra nahIM chor3anA cAhie, tabhI rAjya meM amana-caina raha sakatA hai / / 4 / / zrImantoM ke rogoM kI vRddhi kara dhanArjana kA vaidyoM ko anya koI sAdhana nahIM hai usI prakAra rAjA ko vyasanoM meM phaMsAkara adhikAriyoM ko bhI yahI eka AjIvikA kA sAdhana hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki aziSTa bhiSak (vaidya) avaidya-viparIta cikitsA kara dhanezvaroM se phIsAdi lete rahate haiM usI prakAra duSTa, vaMcaka maMtrI Adi adhikArI varga apane rAjA ko vyasanAsakta kara usakI rAjya sampadA ko har3apane kA ghRNita upAya karate haiM / ataH rAjA ko unase sAvadhAna rahanA cAhie jisase ki ve rizvatakhora na bana sakeM 135 // raimya vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai: IzvarANAM yathA vyAdhi baMdhAnAM nidhiruttamaH / niyoginAM tathAjJeyaH svAmivyasana sambhava // 1 // artha :- jisa prakAra dhanavAnoM kI cikitsA karane se bhiSakoM ko vizeSa artha sampadA prApta hotI hai usI prakAra rAjA ko vyasanoM meM phaMsAkara naukaracAkarAdhikArI vargoM ko vizeSa sampatti prApta hotI hai / 11 / rAjakarttavya va ghUsakhorI se hAni : 361

Page #409
nIti vAkyAmRtam kAryArthinaH puruSAn laJcaluJcAnizAcarANAM bhUtavalInna kuryAt / / 36 // laJcaluccA hi sarva pAtakAnAmAgamana dvAram 137 // mAtuH stanamapi luJcanti laJcopajIvinaH // 38 // laJcena kArya kAribhirUz2a: svAmI vikIyate / / 39 / / anvayArtha :- (kAryArthinaH) prayojanArthI (puruSAn) puruSoM ko, (luJcaluccA) rizvata- cUMsa lene vAle (nizAcarANAm) rAtricaroM kA (bhUtavalIn) prANoM kI bali karane vAle (na) nahIM (kuryAt) banAve, kare 186 // (laJcaluccA) balAtkAra ghUsa lene ko (hi) nizcaya se (sarva) sampUrNa (pAtakAnAm) pApoM ke (Agamana) Ane kA (dvAram) daravAjA [kathyate] kahA hai / / 37 // (laJcopajIvinaH) ghUsakhorI se jIvana calAne vAle (mAtuH) mAtA ke (stanam) stanoM ko (api) bhI (luJcanti) bhakSaNa kara jAte haiM / / (laJcena) ghUsa se (kAryakAribhiH) kArya karane vAle (Urdhva:) unnatazIla (svAmI) svAmI ko (vikrIyate) beca detA hai 1891 vizeSArtha :- rAjA Agata prayojanArthI puruSoM ko, balAtkAra rizvata lene vAle amAtya Adi ko evaM prANoM kI bali dene vAle samAna ghUsa dene vAloM ko na banAye / abhiprAya yaha hai ki rizvata lene aura dene se prajA ko pIr3A, anyAyavRddhi evaM rAjakoSa kSaya hotA hai / ataH rAjA ko prayojanArthI puruSo kA ghUsakhoroM se rakSaNa kare 136 // zukra ne bhI kahA hai : kAryArthinaH samAyAtAna yazca bhapo na pazyati / sa cADai guhyate teSAM dattaM koze na jAyate // prayojanavaza Aye logoM kA rAjA yadi rizvatakhoroM se rakSaNa na kare to usake koSa kI kSati hotI hai In | balAtkAra pUrvaka rizvata lenA sampUrNa pApoM kA dvAra hai / / 37 // hiMsAdi pApoM kA hetU hai / vaziSTha vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : laJcaluJcAnako yasya cATukarmarato naraH / tasmin sarvANi pApAnisaMzrayantIha sarvadA / arthAt cApalUsa va rizvatakhora adhikAriyoM se yukta rAjA ko samasta pApoM kA Azraya batalAyA hai || || 187 // rizvatakhorI se jIvikA karane vAle anyAyI rizvata khorI loga anya kI kyA bAta apanI mAtA kA stana AtoM ko bhI bhakSaNa kara jAte haiM / apane hitaiSiyoM se bhI rizvata le lete haiM phira dUsare se kyoM na leMge ? lete hI haiM / B8 || bhAradvAja kahate haiM: laJcopajIvino ye'tra jananyA api ca stanam / bhakSayanti sunistUMzA anya lokasya kA kathA / 11 // uparyukta hI artha hai / / 362

Page #410
nIti vAkyAmRtam pa ... rizvata jIvikA saMcAlaka apane unnatizIla svAmI kA bhI ghAta kara DAlate haiM / arthAt beca dete haiM / / isakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki ghUsakhora jisa prayojanArthI se rizvata lete haiM usakI asatya bAta ko bhI satya sAbita karate haiM, anyAya ko bhI nyAya ghoSita karate haiM / isase rAjA kI Arthika kSati hotI hai yahI svAmI kI vikrI huI / / bhRgu vidvAna ne bhI isI abhiprAya ko prakaTa kiyA hai : laJcena karmaNA yatra kAryaM kurvanti bhUpateH / vikrItamapi cAtmAnaM no jAnAti samar3ha dhIH / / mUrkha-mUr3ha buddhi rizvatakhoroM dvArA svayaM kI bikrI ko bhI nahIM samajha pAtA / / ataH rAjA ko ina kAryoM se sAvadhAna rahanA cAhie 139 // balAt dhana lene se rAjA, prajA kI hAni, anyAya kA dRSTAnta : prAsAda dhvaMzanena lauhakIlakalAbha iva laJcena rAjJo'rtha lAbhaH 10 // (prAsAdaH)-mahala (dhvaMzanena) phor3a tor3akara (lauhakIlaka:) lohe kI kIleM (lAbha) prApti (iva) ke samAna (laJcena) ghUsakhorI se (rAjJaH) rAjA kA (arthaH) dhana (lAbha:) lAbha hai / vizeSArtha :- jo prajApAla prajA se balAtkAra rizvata Adi dvArA dhanArjana kI avaidha ceSTA karatA hai vaha navIna mahala ko phor3a kara lohe kI kIleM samanvita karane ke samAna kArya hai / arthAt jisa prakAra sAdhAraNa lAbha kIloM ko pAne kI icchA se bahumUlya, sundara, atizrama se nirmita rAjaprAsAda ko dharAzAyI kara kIleM prApta kare usI prakAra kSudra svArtha ke lie lUTa-mAra, asatyAropAdi dvArA prajA se dhana-lUTanA hAnikAraka hai, zatruoM ke nirmANa kA saphala prayoga hai aura khajAne ko khAlI karane kA upAya hai / kyoMki isa ghora anyAya se prajA pIr3ita hogI, saMtrasta hokara bagAvata karegI, phalataH rAjakSati bhI hogii| abhiprAya yaha hai ki rAja-bahumUlya prAsAda ke sadRza hai aura luJca (lUTa-mAra) kIloM ke samAna hai / isa prakAra kA kArya rAjA kI mUr3hatA kA paricAyaka hai / isase vaha haMsI kA pAtra hogA / kyoMki isa prakAra kArya svayaM apane hAthoM se apane pairoM para kulhAr3I mArane ke samAna hai 1401 / garga ne bhI kahA hai : laJca dvAreNa yo lAbhobhUmipAnAM sa kIdazaH / lohakIlakalAbhastu yathA prAsAda dhvaMsane 11 // uparyukta hI artha hai / / rAjJo laJcena kAryakaraNe kasya nAma kalyANam 141 // anvayArtha :- (rAjJaH) rAjA kA (laJcena) yUMsa dvArA (kAryakaraNe) kAmakarane se (kasya nAma) kisakA (kalyANam) hita hone vAlA hai ? kisI kA nahIM / / 1 / / vizeSa:- jo rAjA balaparvaka apanI prajA se balAtkAra dhanAdi apaharaNa karatA hai / usake rAjya meM kisakA kalyANa ho sakatA hai ? kisI kA bhI nahIM 141 // vidvAna bhAguri ne bhI kahA hai : 363

Page #411
| nIti vAkyAmRtam laJcanadvAramAzritya yo rAjotthadhanaM haret / na tasya kiMcit kalyANaM kadAcit saMprajAyate // artha vahI hai| devatApi yadi caureSu milati kuttaH prajAnAM kuzalam / / 2 / / anvayArtha :- (yadi) agara (devatA) deva (api) bhI (caureSu) coroM meM (milati) milatA hai (kutaH) kahA~ (prajAnAm) prajA kI (kuzalama) kuzalatA hai ? usI prakAra svayaM rAjA hI rizvatakhoroM se mila jAya, lUTa-pATa kara dhana har3apane kA prayAsa kare to prajA kI sahAyatA kauna karegA ? kauna usakA rakSaka ho? bAda hI kheta khAne / lage, sarovara hI apane jala pIne lage to phira batAo svayaM rAjA ke TuTerA ho jAne para prajArakSaka kauna bane 142 || atri ne likhA hai : rAjJo luJcA pravRttasyakIhak vyAjanatA sukham / yathA durgAprasAdena cauropari kRtena ca 111 // rizvata va lUTamAra Adi ghRNita upAya dvArA prajA kA dhana apaharaNa karane vAlA rAjA apane deza (rAjya) khajAnA, mitra, sainya naSTa kara detA hai / 43 / / sUtra nimna hai : luJcenArthopAzrayaM darzayan dezaM kozaM mitraM tantraM ca bhakSayati 143 / / anvayArtha :- (luJcena) lUTamAra se (arthopAzrayam) dhanopArjana karatA hai yaha (darzayan) dikhAtA huA (deza) deza ko (kozaM) khajAne ko (mitram) mitra (ca) aura (tantram) tantra ko (bhAyAta) bhakSaNa karatA hai 143 // vizeSa Upara likhA hai / / bhAguri ne bhI likhA hai : darzanaM lucanArthasya yaH karoti mahIpatiH / sa deza koza mitrANAM tantrasya ca kSayaMkaraH / / ___ Age dRSTAnta nimna hai :rAjJo'nyAyakaraNaM samudrasya maryAdAlaDyanamAdityasya tamaH poSaNamivamAtuzcA patya bhakSaNamiva kalikAla vijRmbhitAni 1440 anvayArtha :- (rAjJaH) rAjA kA (anyAyakaraNam) anyAya karanA (samudrasya) sAgara kA (maryAdA) sImA (layanam) ulaMghana (Adityasya) sUrya kA (tamaH) aMdhakAra (poSaNam) vistRta karane (iva) samAna (ca) aura (mAtuH) mAtA kA (apatya) putra (bhakSaNam) bhakSaNa (iva) samAna pravRtti (kalikAla) kali doSa (vijRmmatAni) phaila rahA hai 144 // vizeSArtha :- bhUpAla dvArA prajA ke sAtha anyAya lUTa-pATaAdi karanA, mAnoM sAgara kI maryAdA ullaMghana, dvArA aMdhakAra vistAra karanA, mAtA ko apane bhakSaNa putra kA bhakSaNa karanA ke samAna hai, kauna nivAraNa kare? le 364

Page #412
nIti vAkyAmRtam koI nivAraNa nahIM kara sakatA hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki uparyukta viparIta kriyAeM yadi hone lage to inakA kauna nivAraNa kara sakatA hai ? ise kalikAla kA hI prabhAva samajhanA cAhie / / rAjA kA kartavya nyAyapUrvaka prajA kA putra vAtsalya samAna pAlana karanA caahie| yadi rAjA isake viparIta kriyA karatA hai to yaha kalikAla kA hI doSa samajhanA caahie| ataH rAjA ko prajA ke prati anyAya nahIM karanA cAhie 144 / / nyAya ke prajApAlana kA pariNAma, nyAyI rAjA kI prazaMsA-rAjakartavya : nyAyataH parapAlake rAjiprajAnAM kAmadudhA bhavanti sarvAdizaH 1145 // kAlevarSatimaghavAn, sarvAzcetayaH prazAmyanti, rAjAnamanavartante sarve'pi lokapAlA:tena madhyamapyuttamaM lokapAlaM rAjAnamAhuH / 147 // avyasanena kSINadhanAn mUladhanapradAnena sambhAvayet // 18 // rAjJohi samudrAvadhirmahI kuTumba, kalatrANi ca vaMzavarddhana kSetrANi 149 // anvayArtha :- (nyAyaH) nyAyapUrvaka (parapAlake) prajApAlana karane vAle (rAjJi) rAjA ke hone se (prajAnAm) prajA ko (sarvA) sampUrNa (dizaH) dizAe~ (kAmadudhA) kAmadhenu (bhavanti) ho jAtI haiM 1145 // (kAle) samaya para (madyavAn) megha (varSati) barasate haiM, (sarvAH) sabhI (cetayaH) prANI-citta (prazAmyanti) zAnta ho jAte haiM (rAjAnam) rAjA kA (anuvartante) anukaraNa karate haiM (sarve) sarva (api) bhI (lokapAlA:) lokarakSaka (tena) usase (madhyam) bIca kA (api) bhI (rAjAnam) rAjA ko (uttamam) sarvottama (lokapAlam) prajArakSaka (AhuH) kahate haiM 147 / / (avyasanena) vyasanarahita hone para bhI (kSINadhanAna) jo garIba ho gaye unheM (mUladhanapradAnena) mUla dhana dekara (sammAvayet) sthitikaraNa kare, arthAt unheM dhana pradAna kara sukhI kare 148 || (hi) nizcaya se (rAjJaH) rAjA kA (samudrAvadhimahI) sAgaraparyanta bhUmi (kuTumbam) parivAra (kalatrANi) striyAM, (vaMzavarddhana) vaMzavRddhi ke (kSetrANi) kSetra haiM 149 // vizeSArtha :- jo rAjA nyAyapUrvaka rAja karatA hai, prajA kI surakSA meM dattacitta rahatA hai usakI prajA ko dazoM dizAe~ kAmadhenu sadRza ho jAtI haiM / kyoMki lalitakalA, kRSi, vANijya Adi kI pragati nyAyayukta zAsana ke Azraya se hI saMbhava hotI hai / nItikAroM ne kahA hai : rAjJAcintApare deze svArthasiddhiH prajAyate / kSemeNa karSakAH sasyaM prApnuyu nino dhanam / / 1 / / artha :- nRpati yadi prajApAlana kI cintArata rahatA hai to sarva kI svArtha siddhi hotI haiM / kyoMki kRSikAdi sabhI Ananda se kartavyaniSTha rahate haiM jisase khetI bUba phalatI hai-dhAnya sukha se utpanna hotA hai dhanikoM ko dhanopalabdhi hotI hai / kyoMki vyApAra-vistAra hotA hai / / isalie nyAyapUrvaka rAjA ko rAjya zAsana karanA cAhie 145 // samayasamaya para varSA hotI hai, saboM ke citta zAnta upadravarahita hote haiM, samasta loka rakSaka rAjA kA anusaraNa karate haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki vidvAnajana rAjA ko madhyama lokapAla hote hue bhI Urdhvaloka pAlaka kahate haiM / / arthAt svarga kA rakSaka-lokapAla mAnate haiM 146-47 // garu vidvAna ne kahA hai: indrAdi lokapAlA ye pArthive paripAlake / pAlayanti catadrASTra vAmevAmaM ca kurvate / / 1 // uparyukta ho artha hai / 46 // 365

Page #413
nIti vAkyAmRtam raimya vidvAna ne kahA hai : laJcAdi vikalo rAjA madhyamo'cyatha mAnavaiH / zlAghyate yastu lokAnAM samyak syAt paripAlakaH / / vahI artha hai / artha :- prajAntara jo vyakti sadAcArI haiM, dyUtAdi saptavyasanoM se rahita haiM, ve yadi durbhAgyavaza vyApArAdi meM hAni se nirdhana ho gaye hoM to rAjA unheM karja dekara Azvastha kare / arthAt unake vyApArAdi meM sahAyatA pradAna kare / zukra ne bhI kahA hai : pratikaM ca zataM vRddhayA deyaM rAjJA kuTumbine / sIdamAnAya nodeyaM chUtAdyai nirdhanAya ca / / 1 // artha :- rAjA dyUtAdi vyasanAsaktoM ko chor3akara anya duHkhiyoM ko-daridrapIr3itoM ko byAja para rupaye dekara samRddha banAve / dhanArjana vyApArArtha unheM karja dekara sampanna banAne kA prayatna kare 147 // samudraparyanta samasta prajA rAjA kA parivAra hotA hai / tathA anna pradAna karake rAjA va prajA kA saMrakSaNa karane vAle kSetrAdi usakI (rAjA) pattiyA~ haiM / abhiprAya yaha hai ki dharmAtmA rAjA apanI prajA ko apanA kuTumba samajhakara kSetrAdi kA parirakSaNa kara usake pAlana kI vyavasthA kare / / kyoMki "anna vai prANA:" anna prANa hai aura annotpati kA hetU kRSi hai| ataH kRSi rakSaNa kA prayatna kare / 4 / / kisa upahAra ko grahaNa na kare, haMsI majAka kI sImA, vAda-vivAda kA niSedha : arthinAmupAyanamapratikurvANo na gRhNIyAt 1150 / Agantukairasahanaizca saha narma na kuryAt / / 51 // pUjyai saha nAdhikaM vadet / / 52 // bhartumazakya prayojanaM ca janaM nAzayA pariklezayet 1153 // anvayArtha :- (apratikurvANa:) pratyupakAra na kara sake to (arthinAm) prayojakoM kA (upAyanam) upahAra (na gRhaNIyAt) svIkAra na kare / / 50 // (AgantukaiH) aparicita (ca) aura (asahanaiH) sahanazakti-hIna (saha) ke sAtha (narma) haMsI-majAka (na) nahIM (kuryAt) kare 1514 / (pUjyaiH) pUjyapuruSoM ke (saha) sAtha (adhikam) adhika (na) nahIM (vadet) bole / / 52 / / (bhartuH) bharaNapoSaNa ke (azakya prayojanam) asamartha hetU (ca) aura aprayojanIya (janam) manuSya ko (AzayA) AzA se (na) nahIM (pariklezayet) pIr3ita na kare / / 53 / / vizeSArtha :- saMsAra meM upahAra dene vAle prAyaH usase apane iSTa sAdhana kI apekSA rakhate haiM / yadi rAjA upahAra lAne yA bhejane vAle ke prayojana kI siddhi nahIM kara sakatA ho to use usakA prajeNTa bhI svIkAra nahIM karanA cAhie / use vApisa bheja denA cAhie / kyoMki pratyupakAra nahIM karane para loka cindA hogI aura haMsI kA pAtra bhI bananA par3egA / / ataH use asvIkAra hI kara denA cAhie |150 / nArada vidvAna ne kahA hai : upAyanaM na gRhNIyAdyadi kArya na sAdhayet / arthinAM pRthvIpAlo no cedyAti sa vAcyatAm / / 1 // artha uparyukta hI hai / 366

Page #414
nIti vAkyAmRtam nItivAna puruSoM ko aparicita va asahiSNu vyaktiyoM ke sAtha haMsI-majAka nahIM karanA cAhie / / kyoMki isakA pariNAma mahAbhayaGkara hotA hai / purANa meM AkhyAna milatA hai ki juA meM rukmi ne baladeva kI haMsI ur3AI thI, parantu ve use sahana nahIM kara sake / phalataH unhoMne kruddha hokara rukmi para gadA prahAra kara DAlA aura usakA anAyAsa vyartha hI ghAta ho gayA / 511 zaunaka vidvAna ne bhI likhA hai : hAsya keliM na kurvIta bhUpaH sArddha samAgataH / ye cApi na sahantesma doSo'yaM yato'paraH / / uparyukta hI artha hai / / ziSTAcAra pAlaka, naitika puruSa ko pUjya puruSoM ke sAtha vAda-vivAda nahIM karanA cAhie / 52 / zukra vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : pUjyaiH saha vivAdaM yaH kurute mativarjitaH / sanindA labhate loke paratra narakaM vrajet / / 1 // artha :- vyakti ko mUrkhatAvaza pUjyapuruSoM ke sAtha vAda-vivAda nahIM honA cAhie / kyoMki pUjyoM ke sAtha vAda-vivAda karane vAlA loka meM nidya hotA hai aura paraloka meM durgati kA pAtra banatA hai|| narakoM ke duHkha bhogatA hai| 1525 // jo vyakti ati daridrI va bahakuTumbI hai, use dhana dekara usase adhika byAja kI AzA se use duHkhI nahIM karanA cAhie / jisase usakA bharaNa-poSaNa nahIM ho sake apit aura bhAra ho jAya usase kyA prayojana ? ataH zukra vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : puSTi netuM na zakyeta yojanaH pRthvI bhujA / vRthAzayA na saMklezo vizeSAnniSprayojanaH / / uparyukta hI artha hai / / 53 // sevaka kisakA ? daridratA kI laghutA va vidyA kA mAhAtmya : puruSasya puruSo na dAsaH kintu dhanasya / / 54 // ko nAma dhanahIno na bhavellaghuH // 5 // sarvadhaneSuvidyaiva dhanaM pradhAna mahAryatvAt sahAnuyAyitvAcca / / 56 // saritsamudramiva nIcopagatApi vidhA durdarzamapi rAjAnaM saMgamayati / / 57 // parantu bhAgyAnAM vyApAraH / / 58 / / sA khalu vidyA viduSAM kAmadhenuryato bhavati samasta jagatsthiti jJAnam / / 59 // anvayArtha :- (puruSaH) manuSya (na) nahIM (puruSasya) manuSya kA dAsa (kintu) apitu (dhanasya) dhana kA hai||54 // (ko nAma) kauna (dhanahInaH) daridrI (laghuH) nIca (na) nahIM (bhavet) hove? 1155 // (sarvadhaneSu) saba dhanoM meM (vidyA) jJAna (eva) hI (pradhAnam) mukhya (dhanam) dhana hai (ahAryatvAt) curAI nahIM jAne se (ca) aura . 367

Page #415
nIti vAkyAmRtam (saha) sAtha-paraloka meM (anuyAyitvAt) sAtha jAne vAlI hone se 1156 // (sarit) nadI (samudram) sAgara ko pAlatI hai (iva) isI prakAra (nIca:) nIca puruSa (upagatA) prAna (api) bhI (vidyA) vidyA (durdazam) kaThinAI se (api) bhI darzanIya (rAjAnam) nRpaM ko (saMgamayati) milA detI hai 57|| (parantu) kintu (bhAgyAnAm) zubhodaya kA (vyApAraH) dhanalAbhAdi honA hai / 1581 (khalu) nizcaya se (sA) vaha (vidyA) vidyA (viduSAma) vidvAnoM ko (kAmadhenuH) kAmadhenu hai (yano-yataH) jimase (samasta) sampUrNa (jagat sthitiH) saMsAra kI sthiti kA (jJAnama) jJAna (bhavati) hotA hai / 159 // vizeSArtha :- saMsAra meM manuSya, puruSa kA sevaka nahIM hotA apitu dhana kA bhRtya hotA hai / kyoMki jIvana nirvAha to dhana hI se hotA hai / guru vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : pumAn sAmAnya gAtro'pi na cAnyasya sa karmakRt / yat karoti punaH karma dAsavattaddhanasya ca // isI prakAra vyAsa ne bhI kahA hai : arthasya puruSo dAso dAsassvartho na kasyacit / iti satyaM mahArAja baddho'smyarthena kauravaiH / / artha:- he yudhiSThira ! suniye, manuSya dhana kA dAsa hai / parantu dhana kisI kA dAsa nahIM hotA ata: dhana ke kAraNa hI maiM (bhISmapitAmaha) kauravoM kA adhIna huA hU~ (mahAbhArata ke bhISma parva meM yudhiSThara se mahAtmA bhISmapitAmaha ne kaha hai / / ) 154 // saMsAra meM dhanahIna puruSa kauna hai jo choTA-laghu nahIM hotA ? sabhI hote hI haiM / / 55 // mahAkavi kAlidAsa ne apane meghadUta kAvya meM kahA hai : "rikta: sarvo bhavati hi ladhuH pUrNatA gaukhAya / / " arthAt saMsAra meM sabhI manuSya dAridraya se laghu aura dhana se guru-mahAna hote haiM / / bar3e hote haiM / 55 // suvarNAdi samasta dhanoM meM vidyA dhana sarvottama hai-pradhAna hai kyoMki anya dhana to cora-luTeroM dvArA harA jA sakatA hai parantu vidyA dhana ko koI bhI dasyu curA nahIM sakatA / itanA hI nahIM yaha paraloka meM bhI sAtha hI jAtA hai jabaki anya dhana kA eka paramANu bhI sAtha nahIM jAtA / / 56 | nArada ne bhI vidyA kI mahattA kahI hai : dhanAnAmeva sarveSAM vidyAdhanamuttamam / liyate yanna ke nApi prasthitena samaM vrajet / / 1 / / uparyukta hI artha hai 156 // artha:- jisa prakAra saritA nimna gAminI hokara bhI apane pravAhavartI padArthoM-tRNAdikoM ko dUravartI sAgara meM le jAkara milA detI hai, usI prakAra nIca puruSa ke pAsa gaI vidyA bhI ucca puruSa-jisakA darzana kaThinAI se honA saMbhava hai aise rAjAdi se milA detI hai 157 // guru vidvAna ke uddharaNa meM bhI yahI Azaya hai : - 368

Page #416
nIti vAkyAmRtam nIcAdapi ca yo vidyAM prApnuyAd buddhimAnnaraH / durdarzamapi rAjAnaM tatprabhAvAt sa pazyati / / 1 / / artha:- yadyapi vidyA prabhAva se rAjAdi se bheMTa honA to sulabha hai to bhI usase arthAdi prApta honA bhAgyAdhIna hai| kyoMki bhAgya pratikUla hone para vidyA prabhAva kAryakArI nahIM ho sakatI hai / 158 // guru vidvAna ne bhI kahA durdarzamapi rAjAnaM vidyA darzayati dhuvam / AtmaprabhAvato loke tasya bhAgyAni kevalam / / / / artha:- vidyA nizcaya se kAmadhenU sadRza zubhaphalapradAyI hai / kyoMki vidyA samasta manorathoM kI pUrNatA karatI hai| samasta sAMsArika vyavahAroM kA bodha karAne vAlI evaM kartavyoM aura pratiSThA kA samAdhAna vidyA se hI upalabdha hotA hai / / zukra vidvAna ne bhI yahI abhiprAya vyakta kiyA hai : vidyA kAmadudhA dhenurvijJAnaM saMprajAyate / yatastasyAH prabhAvena pUjyAH syuH sarvato dizaH 11 // artha :- vastutaH vidyA kAmadhenu hI hai / parama vijJAna isI se utpanna hotA hai / isake prabhAva se sarva dizAoM meM manuSya pUjya ho jAtA hai / loka vyavahAra nipuNa kI prazaMsA : loka vyavahArajJo hi sarvajJo'nyastu pAjJo'pyavajJAyaka eva !160 // anvayArtha :- (hi) nizcaya se (lokaH) sasAra (vyavahAra) paddhati kA (jJAtA) jAnane vAlA (sarvajJaH) sarvajJa (astu) hove (anyastu) loka vyavahAra jJAna rahita (prAjJaH) buddhimAna (api) bhI (avajJAyakaH) avajJA kA pAtra (eva) hI (bhavati) hotA hai / 160 // vizeSArtha :- vidvAna va paNDita vahI mAnA jAtA hai jo loka vyavahAra meM nipuNa hotA hai / vyAvahArikatA vidvattA kA cinha hai| yadi loka vyavahAra zUnya hai to vaha vidyA avajJA-tiraskAra karAne vAlI hI hotI hai / nArada vidvAna ne kahA hai : lokAnAM vyavahAro yo vijAnAti sa paNDitaH / mUryo'pi yo'thavAnyastu sa vijJeyo'pi yathA jaDaH 1 // artha :- loka vyavahAra jJAtA paNDita kahA jAtA hai / anya mUrkha ho vidvAna mUrkha hI samajhA jAtA hai lokarIti zUnya hone se 160 / / prajJAvAna kauna : te khalu prajJApAramitAH puruSA ye kurvanti pareSAM pratibodhanam / / 61 // ANA - - 369

Page #417
nIti vAkyAmRtam anvayArthaH- (te) ve (khala) nizcaya hI (prajJApAramitAH) buddhipAraMgata haiM (ye) jo (puruSAH) jo manuSya , (pareSAm) dUsaroM kA (pratibodhanam) mArgadarzana yA dizAbodha (kurvanti) karate haiM 161 // artha:- saMsAra meM jJAna yA buddhi ke dhanezvara ve hI puruSa kahe jAte haiM jo apane jJAna vaibhava ko mukta kaNTha se dUsaroM ko luTAte haiM / arthAt AzritoM ke ajJAna aMdhakAra ko naSTa kara unheM sadvodha pradAna karate haiM / / jaimini ne bhI kahA hai : atha vijJAH prakurvanti ye'nyeSAMpratibodhanam / sarvajJAste pare mUrkhA yatte syurghaTadIpavat // 1 // arthAt jo apanI vidvattA se paropakAra karate haiM unhIM ko vidyA sArthaka hai anyathA ghar3e meM sthita dIpavat vaha saMkucita rahatI hai / 161 // kartavya bodhahIna vidyA : anupayoginA mahatApi kiM jaladhijalena / / 62 / / anvayArtha :- (anupayoginA) paropakAra zUnya vidyA (mahattA) adhika (api) bhI ho to (kim) kyA ? (jaladhijalena) samudra jala (asti) hai 162 // vizeSArtha :- ratnAkara apAra jalarAzi sampanna hotA hai parantu usakI eka bindu bhI tRSita janoM kI pyAsa bujhA sakatI hai kyA? nahIM / niSprayojana hone se usake prabhUta hone kA kyA phala hai ? kucha bhI nahIM / isI prakAra usa vidyA se jo mAtra ahaMkAra kI puSTi kare, kisI kA upakAra na kara sake - jJAnabodha, kartavya bodha na karAve usase bhI kyA prayojana ? kucha bhI nahIM / zukra vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : kiM tayA vidhayA kArya yA na bodhayate parAn / prabhUtazcApi kiM toyairjaladhervyarthatAM gataH / / artha uparyukta prakAra hI hai / ata: vidyAdhyayana kA phala vinamratA aura paropakAra hai / ye guNa prakaTa nahIM hoM to kyA lAbha ? kucha bhI nahIM / / "iti svAmi - samuddezaH // " iti zrI param pUjya prAtaH smaraNIya vizvavaMdha, cAritra cakravartI munikuJjara samAdhi samrAT mahAn tapasvI vItarAgI digambara jainAcArya zrI AdisAgara jI mahArAja kI paramparA ke paTTAdhIza samAdhi samrAT tIrtha bhakta ziromaNI parama pUjya zrI AcArya mahAvIra kIrti jI mahArAja saMghasthA, zrI sanmArga divAkara kalikAlasarvajJa zrI 108 AcArya vimalasAgara jI mahArAja kI ziSyA prathama gaNinI jJAna cintAmaNi 105 AryikA vijayAmatI ne hindI bhASA meM vijayodaya TIkA kA 17vA~ samuddeza zrI parama pUjya vAtsalya ratnAkara, siddhAnta cakravartI AcArya parameSThI zrI sanmati sAgara jI mahArAja ke pAvana caraNa sAnnidhya meM pUrNa kiyA / / " // OM zAnti OM / / " %E 370

Page #418
nIti vAkyAmRtam (18) amAtya samuddeza saciva (maMtrI) mahAmAtmya-binA rAjyakArya hAni va dRSTAnta ___ caturaGge'sti dyUte nAnamAtyo'pi rAjA kiM punaranyaH / / 1 // pAThAntara "caturaGga yuto'pi nAnamAtyo rAjAsti, kiM punarekaH" dRSTAnta chor3akara eka ho artha hai / anvayArtha :- (caturaGge) hAthI, ghor3A, ratha, phyAde (asti) hai (dhUte) juA meM (na amAtyaH) maMtrI nahIM hone para (api) bhI (rAjA) bAdazAha (na) nahIM hotA (kim) kyA (anyaH) dUsarA (punaH) phira ho sakegA ? vizeSArtha :- jisa prakAra zAsana meM rAjA kI hasti, ghoTaka, syandana evaM payAde yaha cAra prakAra kI senA hotI hai, usI prakAra zataraMja ke khela meM bhI ye hAthI, ghor3e Adi rahate haiM / yadi mantrI na ho to bAdazAha vijaya prApta nahIM kara sakatA - arthAt khela kA bAdazAha Adi pratidvandiyoM ko mantrI binA parAsta nahIM kara sakate to kyA pRthvIpati gajAzva, ratha-payAde caturamA bala sahita hokara bhI yogya amAtya-mantrI ke binA zatru ko parAsta kara vijaya zrI prApta kara sakatA hai? rAjA ho sakatA hai? nahIM In II guru vidvAna ne bhI isakA samarthana kiyA hai : caturaGge'pi no ghUte mantriNA parivarjitaH / svarAjyaM kartumIzaH syAt kiM punaH pRthivIpatiH // tathAhi: naikasya kArya siddhirasti / / 2 // nahokaM cakraM paribhramati // 3 // kimavAtaH sendhano'pi vahnicalati I4 // anvayArtha :- (ekasya) akele kI (kAryasiddhiH) kArya pUrti (na) nahIM (asti) hotI hai / / 2 / / (ekam) akelA (cakram) pahiyA (na) nahIM (paribhramati) ghUmatA hai / // (kim) kyA (avAtaH) vAyuhIna (sa indhanaH) IMdhana sahita (api) bhI (vahni) agni (na) nahIM (jvalati) jalatI hai / vizeSArtha :- jisa prakAra zakaTa (gAr3I) kA eka cakra (pahiyA) dUsare kI sahAyatA binA nahIM cala sakatAghUma sakatA usI prakAra akele rAjA se mantrI binA rAjya zAsana bhI nahIM cala sakatA hai / / 2 || kahAvata hai "akelA / - 371

Page #419
nIti vAkyAmRtam / canA bhAr3a nahIM phor3a sakatA" abhiprAya yaha hai ki kArya siddhi meM para kI sahAyatA lenA anivArya hai / 213 || isI prakAra kitanA hI IMdhana par3A ho agni ke anukUla pavana nahIM hai to Aga prajvalita nahIM ho sakatI / usI prakAra valiSTha va suyogya rAjA bhI sainya, mantrIbala rahita akelA rAjya zAsana kArya-sandhi vigrahAdi kAryoM ko karane meM samartha nahIM ho sakatA hai / / zrI vallabhadeva kA uddharaNa bhI isI viSaya kA poSaNa karatA hai : kiM karoti samartho'pi rAjA mantrivarjitaH / pradIpto'pi yathA vahniH samIraNa binA kRtaH / / mantrI lakSaNa, kartavya va Aya-vyaya kA dRSTAnta : svakarmotkarSAMpakarSayordAnamAnAbhyAM sahotpatti vipatti yeSAM te'mAtyAH // 5 // AyovyayaH svamirakSA tantrapoSaNaM cAmAtyAnAmadhikAraH / / 6 / / Ayavyaya mukhayo muni kamaNDalunidarzanam / / anvayArtha :- (dAnamAbhyAm) rAjA dvArA dAna va sammAna dvArA jo (svakarma) apanA kartavya (utkarSApakarSayoH) rAjA ke utthAna aura hAsa (saha) sAtha (yeSAm) jinakI (utpatti vipattiH) utthAna-patana rahe (te) ve (amAtyAH) maMtrI [santi] haiN|5|| (AmAtyAnAm) maMtriyoM ke (AyaH) AmadanI (vyayaH) kharca (svAmIrakSA) rAjA kI rakSA (ca) aura (tantrapoSaNam) senA kA pAlana ina cAra kAryoM ko dekhanA 16 // vizeSArtha :- jo vyakti rAjA dvArA diye gaye dAna va sammAna ko prApta kara usake sAtha apane kartavya kA utsAhapUrvaka pAlana karatA huA sahAyaka hotA hai use mantrI kahate haiN| arthAt rAjA kI sampatti va vipatti meM usake samAna sukha va duHkha kA anubhava karate haiM ve "mantrI" kahe jAte haiM 15 // zukra vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : aprasAde prasAde ca yeSAM ca samatA sthitiH / amAtyAste hi vijJeyA bhUmipAlasya saMmatAH In // artha :- jo rAjA ke samAna hI usake sukha-duHkha meM sukha-duHkha kA anubhava karatA hai use rAjamAnya 'amAtya' kahA jAtA hai / Age amAtya ke kAryoM ko kahate haiM :- mantrI kA prathama kartavya hai Aya-sampatti utpAdana ke kArya Taiksa, cuMgI Adi kI yathA yogya samucita vyavasthA kare / dUsarA hai vyaya-svAmI kI AjJAnusAra Aya ke anukUla prajA saMrakSANArtha senA Adi vibhAgoM meM AvazyakatAnusAra ucita kharca karanA / tIsarA hai - svAmI rakSA - rAjA va usake parivAra kA saMrakSaNa aura cauthA hai caturaGgakA pAlana-poSaNa - arthAt hAthI, ghor3e, ratha, payAdoM kI pAlanA karanA arthAt inheM yathAyogya samaya ke lie sannaddha rakhanA / / anvayArtha :- (Aya-vyaya mukhayoH) rAjA kI Aya va vyaya ke dvAroM ke lie (nidarzanam) udAharaNa (munikamaNDaluH) munirAjoM kA kamaNDalu hai / / vizeSArtha :- muni-nirgrantha digambara sAdhu kA kamaNDalu pAnI ko adhika aura zIghra grahaNa karatA hai parantu 1 372

Page #420
nIti vAkyAmRtam / kharca zanaiH zanaiH ToMTI dvArA alpa mAtrA meM karatA hai / isI prakAra amAtya kA kartavya hai rAjA ke rAjakoSa ko adhika mAtrA meM zIghra paripUrNa karane kA prayatna kare aura kharca zanai-zanai dhIre aura alpa mAtrA meM kare / arthAt samayAnukUla sadupayoga kare durupayoga nahIM 17 // vyApAra va TaiksAdi kA samyak prayoga kare / guru vidvAna kA abhiprAya : Ayo'nalpataraH kAryoM vyayAnnityaJca mantribhiH / viparIto vyayo yasya sa rAjyasya vinAzakaH // 1 // artha :- mantriyoM ko kharca kI apekSA AmadanI adhika pramANa meM karane kA dhyAna rakhanA cAhie / arthAt apanatva buddhi honA cAhie / / anyathA rAjya kSati honA anivArya hai / maMtrI ke kartavyoM ke viSaya meM zakra vidvAna ne kahA hai : AgatirvyayasaMyuktA tathA svAmI prarakSaNam / tantrasya poSaNaM kArya mantribhiH sarvadaiva hi 11 // 6vIM vArtA kA hI artha hai / kurala kAvya meM bhI mantrI kA lakSaNa kahA hai - kundakunda devaracita : mahatvapUrNa kAryANAM sampAdana kuzAgradhIH / samayajJazca teSAM yaH sa mantrI syAnmahIbhujAm / / kurala pa. ke. 64 artha :- jo mahatvapUrNa kAryoM kA sampAdana karane meM viziSTa buddhimanta ho samaya-svazAstra aura para zAstroM kA jJAtA ho athavA kisa samaya kisa prakAra kaunasA kArya ucita hai kauna anucita hai isa viSaya kA marmajJa rAjA kA maMtrI hone ke yogya hotA hai / // Aya-vyaya kA lakSaNa, kharca kA saMtulana, svAmI va taMtra kA lakSaNa : Ayo dravyasyotpatti mukham // 18 // yathAsvAmi zAsanamarthasya viniyogo vyayaH // 7 // AyamanAlocya vyayamAno vaizramaNo'pyavazyaM zramaNAyate // rAjJaH zarIraM dharmaH kalatraM apatyAni ca svAmi zabdArthaH 1 // tantra caturaGga balam / / 12 // anvayArtha :- (dravyasya) dravya kI (utpattiH) utpanna karane kA (mukham) dvAra (AyaH) AmadanI [asti] hai / 18 // (yathA) jaisA (svAmI) rAjA kA (zAsanam) zAsana vyavasthA hai (arthasya) dhana kA (viniyogaH) kharca karanA (vyayaH) vyaya [bhavati] hotA hai 19 // (Ayam) Aya ko (anAlocya) vicAra na kara (vyayamAnaH) kharca karane vAlA (vaizravaNa:) indraH (api) bhI (avazyam) niyama se (zramaNAyate) sAdhu ho jAtA hai / 110 // (rAjJaH) rAjA kA (zarIrama) deha, (dharma:) dharma-svabhAva (kalatram) strI (ca) aura (apatyAni) santAna-putra (svAmIzabdArthaH) svAmI ke svarUpa hai / 11 // (caturaGga) cAroM prakAra ko senA (balam) zakti (tantram) tantra [asti] 373

Page #421
nIti vAkyAmRtam vizeSArtha :- dhanopArjana kA nimitta Aya kahalAtI hai| Taiksa, cuMgI, vyApAra, kRSi Adi dvArA prApti Aya hai| 8 // apane svAmI-rAjA ke rAjya kI AvazyakatAnusAra mantrI ko caturaGga rakSaNArtha va anya kAryoM meM kharca karanA 'vyaya' kahalAtA hai 19 // jo manuSya apanI Aya AmadanI kA vicAra nahIM kara usase adhika kharca karatA hai vaha kuvera samAna bhI dhanADhya ho to bhI asaMkhya dhanarAzi rahate hae bhI daridrI ke samAna ho jAtA hai / phira alpa dravya ke dhanI rAjA kI kyA bAta ? ata: sAdhAraNa va rAjA kA dhanahIna honA svAbhAvika hI hai // rAjA kA zarIra, dharma, rAniyA~, kumAra ina sabakA svAmI zabda se jJAna hotA hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki mantrI ko ina sabakA saMrakSaNa karanA cAhie / kyoMki inameM se kisI ke bhI sAtha vaimanasya yA dveSa karane para rAjA ruSTa ho jAtA hai / / 12 || caturaGgahAthI, azva, azvArohI va paidala ina cAroM ko caturaGga kahate haiM |12|| maMtrI ke doSa, evaM apane deza kA mantrI : tIkSNaM balavatpakSamazuci vyasaninama zuddhAbhijanamazakya pratyAvartanamativyayazIlamanyadezAyAtamaticikkaNaM cAmAtyaM na kurvIta 13 // tIkSNo'bhiyukto mriyate mArayati vA svAminam / 14 / / balavatyakSo niyogAbhiyuktaH kallola iva (mattagaja iva) pAThAntara hai samUlaM nRpAMghripamunmUlayati // 15 // alpAyati mahAvyayo bhakSayati rAjArtham / 16 / / alpAyamukho janapada parigrahau pIDayati / / 17 // nAgantu keSvarthAdhikAraH prANAdhikAro vAsti yataste sthitvApigantAro'pakartAro vA / 18| svadezajeSvarthaH kUpapatita iva kAlAntarAdapi labdhaM zakyate In9 // cikkaNAdarthalAbhaH pASANAdvalkalotpATanamiva / / 20 / / __ anvayArtha :- rAjA ko (tIkSNam) atikrodhI (valavad pakSaH) jisakA pakSa sabala ho (azuciH) apavitra (vyasaninam) vyasanI, (azuddha) nIca (abhijanam) phulotpanna (azakya) haThI (pratyAvartanam) bAta na mAne (ativyayazIlaH) Aya se adhika kharcIlA (anyadezAyAtam) paradezI (ca) aura (cikkaNam) kRpaNa, lobhI vyakti kA (amAtyam) amAtya (nakurvIta) nahIM banAnA cAhie / / 13 // (tIkSNaH) kopAdhikya se (abhiyuktaH) sahita (mriyate) mara jAtA hai (vA) athavA (mArayati) anya ko mAra detA hai (svAminam) svAmI ko 114 // (valavatpakSaH) balavAna pakSa vAlA (niyogAbhiyuktaH) maMtrI padAsIna (kallola iva) nadI vega samAna (napAMghripam) rAjA rUpI vRkSa ko (samUlam) jar3a se (unmUlayati) ukhAr3a pheMkatA hai 115 // (alpA) kama (Ayati) AmadanI (dhyayaH) kharca (mahA) adhika karatA hai vaha (rAjArtham) rAjA mUla (artham) dhana ko (bhakSayati) bhakSaNa kara jAtA hai / 16 / (alpaAyamukha:) jo kharca apekSA alpa Aya ho to (janapadaH) deza (parigrahaH) rAjaparivAra ko (pIDayati) kaSTa detA hai 117 // (AgantakeSu) navIna anajAnoM ko (arthAdhikAraH) dhana sampatti kA adhikAra va (prANAdhikAraH) prANa rakSA adhikAra (na) nahIM (asti) hai (yataH) kyoMki (te) ve (sthitvA) rahakara (api) bhI (gantAra:) apane deza caleM jAyeM (vA) athavA (apakartAraH) vidrohI ho sakatA hai / 19 // (svadezajeSu) apane deza meM janme (artha:) koSAdhyakSa kare kyoMki (kUpapatitaH) vApikA meM par3e ke (iva) samAna (kAlAntare) adhika samaya hone para (api) bhI (labdhuM) prApta karane meM (zakyate) samartha ho sakate haiM 129 // (cikkaNAt) kRpaNa se (dhanalAbha:) dhana prApta karanA (pASANAt) patthara se (valkala:) chAla (utpATanam) chIlane ke (iva) samAna kaThina hai 120 // vizeSArtha :- rAjA yA prajA ko nimna doSoM se yukta vyakti ko amAtyapada para niyukta nahIM karanA cAhie... % 3D - - 374

Page #422
nIti vAkyAmRtam / 1. atyanta krodhI ho, 2. jisakA pakSa balavAna ho - adhika zaktizAlI vyakti ho, 3. vAhyAbhyantara malinatA se dUSita ho, 4. sapta vyasanI ho, 5. nIca kulotpanna ho, 6. haThavAdI-kisI kI bAta nahIM mAnane vAlA ho, 7. AmadanI se adhika kharca karane vAlA ho, 8. paradezI-anajAna ho evaM 9, kRpaNa-lobhI ho use mantrI pada kA adhikAra nahIM / / abhiprAya yaha hai ki ina doSoM se dUSita vyakti rAjyakSati kA kAraNa hogA na ki rAjya ke utthAna meM shaayk| agara bAhara se Aye ajJAta vyakti ko maMtrI pada yA koSAdhyakSa banA diyA to saMbhava hai vaha bhAga jAya athavA dhokhA de sakatA hai / isalie jo vizvasta ho usI ko niyukta karanA cAhie / isI prakAra nIca kulIna vyakti bhI prajA kA pAlana karane meM samartha nahIM ho sakatA / isI prakAra jisake sAtha valiSTa loga raheMge to ve loga rAjya viruddha hokara rAjA kA ghAta bhI kara sakate haiN| vyasanI maMtrI hogA to karttavyAkartavya jJAna-vihIna, nIca kula kA adhika vaibhava prApta kara madonmatta, haThI durAgraha-vaza, hitakAraka upadeza kI avahelanA karane vAlA adhika kharcIlA-svArthakSati hone para rAjakIya sampatti ko bhI har3apa karane vAlA evaM lobhI maMtrI bhI kartavya vimukha hotA hai / ataH rAjA ko pUrNataH nirdoSa samajhakara, parIkSA kara hI maMtrI Adi pada pradAna karanA cAhie / 13 // zukra vidvAna ne bhI kahA tIvaM kSudraM durAcAramaku lInaM videzajam / / eka grAhaM vyayaprAyaM kRpaNaM mantriNaM tyajet / / uparyukta hI artha hai / yadi kopAnala se jAjvalyamAna maMtrI hogA to vaha kAraNavaza yadi rAjA ne use daNDita kiyA to vaha krodhAveza meM yA to svayaM mara jAya athavA rAjA ko hI mAra DAlegA / / ataH krodhAndha ko maMtrI nahIM banAnA cAhie 114 // prabala pakSa vAlA maMtrI, nadI meM bAr3ha Ane para jisa prakAra usakA prabala pravAha vega taTa para sthita vRkSoM ko jar3a mUla se ukhAr3a pheMkatI hai, usI prakAra zaktizAlI parivAra va mitramaNDalI vAlA maMtrI bhI rAjarUpI vRkSa kA unmUlana kara DAlatA hai / 15 // zukra vidvAna ne bhI yahI abhiprAya prakaTa kiyA hai : valavatpakSabhAga maMtrI unmUlayati pArthivam / / kallolo balavAn yadvattaTasthaM ca mahIruham // 1 // uparyuka hI artha hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki rAjA ko puruSa parIkSA dakSa honA cAhie / 15 / / yadi mantrI rAjakoSa kI Aya-vyaya kA kAMTA buddhipUrvaka nahIM banAyegA to rAja khatare meM par3a jAyegA / arthAt Taiksa, vyApAra kRSi karma Adi koSa vRddhi ke sAdhanoM kI vRddhi na kare to mUla dhana kA vyaya ho jAne se rAjasattA naSTa ho jaayegii| isIlie maMtrI ko rAjabhakta aura udyogI honA cAhie / / guru vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai mantriNaM kurute yastu svalpalAbhaM mahAvyayam / Atma vittasya bhakSArthaM sa karoti na saMzayaH / / 375

Page #423
nIti vAkyAmRtam / jo mantrI Aya to svalpa kare aura vyaya adhika to nisaMzaya vaha svayaM mUla dhana kA bhakSI samajhanA cAhie / 16 // vyaya kI apekSA alpa Aya-AmadanI karane vAlA maMtrI deza va rAja parivAra ko pIr3ita karatA hai / kyoMki dAridraya kaSTa dAyaka hotA hai / / 17 / garga vidvAna kA uddharaNa vicAraNIya hai : alpAyamukhamevAna mantriNaM prakaroti yaH / tasya rASTraM yaM yAti tathA caiva parigrahaH // parivAra / artha vahI hai / rAjA ko dUradarzI honA cAhie / / dUra deza se Aye hue anajAna vyakti kI vAhya TIma-TAma yA caturAI dekhakara use koSAdhyakSa yA prANarakSaka maMtrI padAsIna nahIM karanA cAhie / kAraNa avasara prApta kara vaha : ko jA sakatA hai / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki use rAjA va prajA ke prati yathArtha bhakti va sahAnubhUti honA zakya nhiiN| maukA pAkara rAjadrohI bhI ho sakatA hai / ataH koSa saciva, senA saciva, mahAmAtya apane hI deza ke yogya vyakti ko banAnA cAhie 118 || zukra vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : anyadezAgatAnAM ca yo'dhikAraM dhanobhuvam / dadAti gAtrarakSAM vA so'rthaprANairviyujyate // 1 // uparyuka hI artha hai / vizeSa yahI hai ki jo rAjA nava AgaMtuka ko dhana va prANarakSA kA uttaradAyitva pradAna karatA hai, vaha rAjya va prANoM ko kho baiThatA hai 111 // 18 // jo zAsaka apane deza va rAjya meM utpanna vyakti ko koSAdhyakSa senApati, AmAtya banAtA hai, usake dhana hAni hone para bhI vaha kUpa meM par3I sampadA samAna samajhanI cAhie / kUpa meM par3I vastu prayatnapUrvaka kAlAntara meM prApta ho sakatI hai parantu jo dUra deza lekara bhAga gayA to kyA milegA ? kucha nahIM mila sakatA 119 // nArada vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : arthAdhikAriNaM rAjA yaH karoti svadezajam / tena dravyaM gRhItaM yadanaSTaM kUpavadgatam / / 1 / / pUrvokta artha hI hai| atyanta kRpaNa lobhI mantrI yadi rAjakIya dhana ko grahaNa kara letA hai taba usase dhana kA vApisa prApta karanA pASANa se chAla chIlane ke samAna duSkara hai / arthAta jisa prakAra pASANa se chilakA utAranA asaMbhava hai usI prakAra lubdhaka kRpaNa padAdhikAriyoM se sampadA lenA-vasUla karanA asaMbhava hai / ata: aise kaMjUsa puruSa ko koI padAdhikArI nahIM banAnA caahie| atri vidvAna ne bhI isI prakAra apane vicAra vyakta kiye haiM : 376

Page #424
-nIti vAkyAmRtam valkalaM haSadoyadvat kRpaNena hRtaM dhanam / yatastanna pralabhye t tasmAttaM dUratastyajet / / artha vahI hai / yogya-ayogya adhikArI, ayogyoM se hAni, bandhu-bheda va lakSaNa : so'dhikArI yaH svAminAsati doSe sukhena nigRhItuM zakyate / 21 // brAhmaNa-kSatriya-sambandhino nakuryAdadhikAriNaH ||22||braahmnnojaati vazAsiddhamapyartha kRSNa prayacchati, na prayacchati vA / / 23 // kSatriyo abhiyuktaH khaDga darzayati / / 24 / sambandhI jJAtibhAvenAkramya sAmavAyikAn sarvamapyartha grasate 125 // sambandhastrividhaH zrIto, maukhyo yaunazca // 26 // sahadIkSitaH sahAdhyAyI vA zrItaH 1127 // mukhena parijJAto maukhyaH // 28 // yaunejarjAto yaunaH 129 // vAcikasambandhe nAsti sambandhAntarAnuvRttiH // 30 // anvayArtha kahA jAtA hai : anvayArtha :- (adhikArI) padAsIna (saH) vaha hai (ya:) jo (sati doSe) aparAdha hone para (svAminA) rAjA dvArA (sukhena) saralatA se (nigRhItum) daNDita karane meM (zakyate) samartha ho / // 21 // (brAhmaNaH) vipra (kSatriyaH) kSatriya (sambandhana:) bandhu, bAndhavoM ko (adhikAriNaH) adhikArI-padadhArI (na kuryAt) nahIM banAnA cAhie 122 // (brAhmaNaH) brAmaNa (jAti:) jAti (vazAt) svabhAva se (siddham) grahaNa (api) bhI (artham) dhana ko (kRcchreNa) kaSTa se (prayacchati) detA hai (vA) athavA ( prayacchati) nahIM detA hai / / 23 // (kSatriyaH) kSatriya (abhiyuktaH) virodhI huA (khaDgama) talavAra (darzayati) dikhAtA hai 1241 (sambandhI) bandhujana (jJAtibhAvena) jAtIya bhAva se -"maiM rAjA kI jAti kA hU~" isa ahaM bhAva se (sAmavAyikAn) sahayogiyoM ke (sarvam) sampUrNa (api) bhI (artham) dhana ko (grasate) lIla-nigala jAtA hai 125 // (sambandhaH) sambandha (trividha:) tIna prakAra (zrauta:) zrauta (maukhyaH) maukhya (ca) aura (yaunaH) yauna / 26 / / (sahadIkSitaH) sAtha dIkSita (vA) athavA (sahAdhyAyI) sAtha meM par3hane vAlA (zrauta:) zrauta [asti) hai / 27 // (mukhena) maukhika (parijJAtaH) paricita (maukhyaH) maukhya vandhu [asti] hai / 28 / (yaune) yonI meM (jAtaH) utpanna huA (yaunaH) yauna [asti] hai 129 (vAcika) vaccana se (sambandhe) sambandha hone para (sambanthAntaraH) anya sambandha (anuvRttiH) pravRtti (nAsti) nahIM hotI hai 1001 vizeSArtha :- mantrI Adi adhikArI vahI banane yogya hotA hai, jo aparAdha karane para rAjA dvArA saralatA se daNDita kiyA jA sake / 21 |nItikAra ne bhI kahA hai: so'dhikArI sadA zasyaH kRtvA doSaM mahIbhuje / dadAti yAcito vitaM sAmnAya samavalgunA // artha :- adhikArI vahI prazaMsanIya hai jo aparAdha karake, rAjA dvArA diye daNDa ko saralatA se svIkAra kara sadanusAra dhanAdi pradAna kare / / abhiprAya yaha hai ki padAdhikAriyoM ko sarala honA cAhie 121 // brAhmaNa kSatriya va bandhujanoM ko amAtyAdi padoM para niyukta nahIM karanA cAhie / 22 || kyoMki brAhmaNa adhikArI - - 377

Page #425
nIti vAkyAmRtam hone para bhI jAvisamAva ke kAraNa graha kiyA huA dhana mahAna prayatna se detA hai athavA nahIM bhI detA hai 123 // sArAMza yaha hai ki dhana lampaTatA va kAtaratA brAhmaNa jAti kA svAbhAvika doSa hai / ataH usase gRhIta rAjadhana kI prApti ati durlabha hai / ataH brAhmaNa ko adhikArI banAnA yogya nahIM hai / 23 // kSatriya kA svabhAva saMgrAma karanA hai / kSatriya adhikArI hone para viruddha huA to talavAra dikhalAtA hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki kSatriya adhikArI dvArA grahaNa kiyA gayA dhana zastra prahAra kiye binA prApta honA durlabha hai / / vaha talavAra calAye binA zAnta nahIM hotA / ataeva use padAlaMkRta nahIM karanA cAhie / senA meM hI rakhane yogya hote haiM ye 124 / / yadi rAjA apane bhAI-bandhu kuTumbI maMtrI Adi pada para niyukta hotA hai to vaha isa ahaMbhAva se ki "maiM rAjA kA sambandhI haiM" anya karmacAriyoM ko tuccha samajhatA hai / unake sAtha vyavahAra kara samasta rAjadhana svayaM hI har3apa legA / arthAt sampUrNa adhikAriyoM ko satAtA hai / arthAt anya adhikAriyoM ko tiraskRta kara svayaM baliSTha ho jAtA hai / 25 || bandhu tIna prakAra ke hote haiM :- 1. zrauta, 2. maukhya aura 3. yauna 1 1126 / jo vyakti rAjA kI rAjagaddI samAroha ke sAtha hI amAtya-pada kI jise prApti huI hai / arthAt jisa prakAra rAjakumAra ko apanI vaMza paramparAnusAra rAjyasampadA prApta hotI hai usI prakAra kula paramparA se mantrI pada jise apane pitAmaha va pitA bhI isa pada para raha cuke haiM aura aba ise prApti huI hai, athavA rAjA kA sahapAThI rahA ho-vidyAdhyayana rAjA ke sAtha kiyA ho vaha zrautabandhu kahalAtA hai 127 // jo orala (maukhika) vArtAlApa va sahavAsa Adi ke nimitta se rAjA kA abhinna mitra raha cukA hai use "maukhya" bandhu kahate haiM / bola-cAla kI bhASA meM "muMha lagA" kahA jA sakatA hai / 28 || rAjA ke sahodara, cAcA vagairaha "yauna" bandhu kahalAte haiM 129 // jo rAjA ke sAtha rAjagaddI-rAjatilaka se pUrva mitra ho cukA hai, adhika sahavAsa kara cukA ho, vArtAlApa meM nisaMkoca ho cukA hai, aise ghaniSTha mitroM ko bhI anya padAsIna nahIM karanA cAhie / kyoMki ve rAjAjJA kA ulaMghana kara sakate haiM / isake kAraNa rAjA kI pratiSThA kama hogI / ataH mitra ko bhI maMtrI pada para niyukta nahIM karanA cAhie | 30 mitra ko bhI maMtrI pada para niyukta hone ke ayogya vyakti : na taM kamapyadhikuryAt satyaparAdhe yamupahatyAnuzayIta / / 31 // mAnyo'dhikArI rAjAjJAmabajAya niravagrahazcarati // 32 // cira sevako niyogI nAparAdheSyAzaGkate / / 33 // upakartAdhikArasya upakArameva dhvajIkRtya sarvamavalumpati // 4 // sahapAMzu krIDito'mAtyo'tiparicayAt svayameva rAjAyate 135 // antarduSTo niyuktaH sarvamanarthamutpAdayati 186 // zakuni-zakaTAlAvatra dRSTAntau 107 // suhRdi niyoginyavazyaM bhavati dhanabhitranAzaH / / 38 // mUrkhasya niyoge bhaturdharmArthayazasAM saMdeho nizcitI vAnartha-narakapAtau // anvayArtha :- (tam) usa vyakti ko (kamapi) kisI prakAra bhI (adhi:) adhikArI (na kuryAt) nahIM banAye (yam) jisako (aparAdhe) aparAdha (sati) hone para (upahatya) daNDita kara (anuzayIta) pazcAtApa karanA par3e IB1 // (mAnya) rAjA dvArA pUrvamAnya puruSa (adhikArI) adhikArI ho to (rAjAjJAm) rAjA kI AjJA kI (avajJAya) tiraskRti kara (niravagrahaH) niraMkuza (carati) AcaraNa karatA hai / B2 (cirasevakaH) purAnA sevaka (aparAdheSu) doSa karane para bhI (niyogI) padAsIna rahane meM (nAAzaGkate) AzaMkA nahIM karatA / 33 // (upakartA) upakArI puruSa ko (adhikArasya) adhikAra ke milane para (upakAram) upakAra ko hI (dhvajIkRtya) pramukha kara (sarvam) dhanAdi 378

Page #426
nIti vAkyAmRtam ko (avalumpati) har3apa jAtA hai / / 34 // (saha) sAtha-sAtha (pAMzukrIDitaH) dhUli meM khelA (amAtyaH) amAtyapada, pAkara (atiparicayAt) atyanta nikaTa kA paricaya hone se (svayameva) svayaM hI (rAjAyate) rAjA kA AcaraNa karatA hai 135 // (antarduSTaH) anta:karaNa meM kAluSya vAlA vyakti (niyuktaH) rAja pada karmacArI ho to (sarvam) sampUrNa (anartham) apAyoM ko utyApati) utpanna karatA hai .10:1 (atra) isa viSaya meM (zakuniH) zakuni (zakaTAlaH) zakaTAla (dRSTAntau) udAharaNa haiM / B7 // (suhRdi) mitra (niyogini) padAsIna hone para (avazyam) avazya (dhanamitranAza:) dhana aura mitra nAza (bhavati) hotA hai / / 38 // (mUrkhasya) mUrkha ke (niyoge) padAdhikArI hone para (bhartuH) svAmI-rAjA kA (dharmaH) dharma (artha:) artha (yazatAm).yaza (sandeha:) zaMkita hote haiM (ca) aura (anartha:) anartha evaM (narakapAtaH) narakagati [bhavati hotI hai / 39 // vizeSArtha :- uparyukta tInoM prakAra ke bandhuoM meM se kisI ko bhI artha maMtrI, Adi adhikArI nahIM banAnA cAhie // jise aparAdha karane para kaThora daNDa dene para pazcAtApa karanA par3e 131 // guru vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai - sambandhinAM trayANAM ca na caikamapi yojayet / / arthAdhikAre taM cApi yaM hatvA duHkhamApnuyAt // arthAt tInoM prakAra ke bandhuoM meM se kisI ko bhI artha-saciva nahIM banAnA cAhie / kyoMki kaThora aparAdha kA kaThora hI daNDa denA par3atA hai / duSkRtya karane para mRtyu daNDa dekara pazcAtApa karanA par3egA / ata: use ati nikaTavartI ko artha sacivAdi padoM para niyukta nahIM karanA cAhie 131 // nRparAja ko apane pUjya puruSoM ko padAdhikArI nahIM banAnA cAhie / kyoMki vaha apane ko rAjA dvArA pUjyamAnanIya samajha kara ucchRkhala pravRtti karegA / rAjAjJA kA ullaMghana karegA / rAjadhana apaharaNa Adi manamAnI pravRtti karegA / isase rAjakIya arthakSati svAbhAvika hai / / 32 // 'nArada' ne bhI kahA hai : mAnyo'dhikArI mAnyo'hamiti matvA na zakate / bhakSayan nRpa vittAni tasmAttaM parivarjayet // maiM bar3A, maiM pUjya mAnakara vaha rAjadhana kA bhakSaNa karatA huA niHsaMkoca nirbhaya AcaraNa karegA isalie pUjya paruSoM ko rAjA apanA arthamaMtrI Adi pada nahIM deve 111 1321 bahata dinoM se sevaka calA AyA paru prabhRti padoM para AsIna hogA to vaha bhI niHsaMkoca sUkSma-sthUla vastuoM kA nisaMkoca apaharaNa kara rAja kSati, prANa kSati utpanna kara degA / / ataH rAjA atiparicita ko padAdhikArI na banAve / / 3 / devala vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai - cira bhRtyaM ca yo rAjA vittakRtyeSu yojayet / sa vittaM bhakSayan zaGkA na karoti kathaMcana . uparyukta hI artha hai / / jo bhUpati apane upakArI ko adhikArI pada para niyukta karatA hai vaha (adhikArI) pUrvakRta upakAra rAjA / 379

Page #427
nIti vAkyAmRtam M ke samakSa prakaTa kara samasta rAjakIya dhana-sampadA ko har3apa kara jAtA hai, ata: upakArI ko adhikArI nahIM banAnA cAhie / 24 / vaziSTha vidvAna ne bhI isI prakAra kahA hai : pUrvopakAriNaM bhUpo nAdhikAre niyojayet / sa taM kIrsayamAnastu sarva vittaM prabhakSayet / / 1 / / uparyukta artha hai| Age kahate haiM ki rAjA ko aise bAla mitra ko jo usake sAtha dhUla meM khelA hai, athavA sAtha-sAtha vidyAbhyAsa kiyA hai (aise) use artha sacivAdi padAsIna nahIM kare / vaha "ati paricayAdavajJA" ke anusAra rAjAjJA kA nizaMka ulaMghana karegA / abhimAnavaza svayaM ko rAjA samAna mAna baiThegA / B5 || jaimini vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : bAlyAtprabhRti yaH sArddha krIDito bhUbhujA sadA / sa ca syAnmatriNaH sthAne tantrUnaM pArthivAyate 1115 // krUra hRdaya vAlA puruSa rAja adhikArI banA to rAjya meM samasta anarthoM kA janma hogA / kyoMki vaha kisI kI sukha suvidhA kA vicAra hI nahIM karegA 1136 // garga vidvAna ne kahA hai : antarduSTamamAtyaM yaH kurute pRthivIpatiH / so'nAnnityazaH kRtvA sarvarAjyaM vinAzayet / / duSTAbhiprAyI nitya hI khurApAtoM dvArA rAjya aura rAjA kA sarva vinAza kara degA 185 // isa rAjadveSI krUra ke padAdhikArI se hone vAlI hAni ke nidarzana haiM - zakuni - yaha duryodhana kA mAmA jise isane kauravoM kA rAjamaMtrI aura zakaTAla (nanda rAjA kA maMtrI) / ye donoM aitihAsika nidarzana haiM / / ina donoM hI duSTa hRdaya vAle maMtriyoM ne apane-apane svAmiyoM se dveSa kara rAjya meM aneka anartha utpanna kiye / jinake phalasvarUpa rAjya kI kSati huI 137 // zakuni kA vRttAnta : yaha gAMdhAra deza ke rAjA subala kA putra va duryodhana kA mAmA thA, jo ki kaurava (dhRtarASTra) ke bar3e putra duryodhana dvArA rAjamantrI pada para niyukta kiyA gayA thA / vaha bar3A krUra hRdaya thA / jisa samaya pANDavoM ke vanavAsa ko - ajJAtavAsa kI avadhi pUrNa huI usa samaya mahAtmA kRSNa aura vidvAna nIti nipuNa vidura ne isa mantrI ko bahuta kucha samajhAyA ki Apa kauravoM se pANDavoM kA rAjya vApisa dilavA do / parantu isane eka na mAnI aura pANDavoM se vaira-virodha rakhA, duryodhana ko sandhi nahIM karane dI / phalataH mahAbhArata yuddha huA / jisameM isane apane svAmI duryodhana kA vadha krvaayaa| aura svayaM bhI mArA gayA / / dUsarA dRSTAnta zakaTAla kA hai : yaha I. se 330 varSa pUrva rAjA nanda kA mantrI thA, jo ki bar3A duSTa hRdayI thA / ise aparAdhavaza kArAgAra __ kI kar3I sajA huii| kucha dinoM pazcAt rAjA ne ise jela se mukta kara diyaa| punaH rAjamaMtrI pada para niyukta kiyA / 380

Page #428
nIti vAkyAmRtam gayA, parantu antaHkaraNa meM yaha rAjA kA zatru thA, yaha usake ghAta kI pratIkSA kara rahA thA / ataH avasara pAkara yaha samrAT candragupta ke pradhAna amAtya cANikya se mila gayA aura usakI sahAyatA se isane apane svAmI rAjA nanda ko maravA DAlA / 37 // mitra ko amAtya Adi adhikArI banAne se rAjakIya-dhana va mitratA kI kSati hotI hai / arthAta mitra adhikArI rAjA ko apanA mitra samajhakara nirbhayatApUrvaka ucchRkhala hokara usakA dhana khA letA hai / jisase rAjA usakA vadha kara DAlatA hai / isa prakAra mitra ko adhikArI banAne se rAjakIya dhana va mitratA donoM kA nAza hotA hai / ata: mitra ko adhikArI nahIM banAnA cAhie 188 / / raimya vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : niyoge saMniyuktastu suhad vitaM prabhakSayet / snehAdhikyena niHzaMkastato vadhamavApnuyAt // 1 // isI prakAra mUrkha mUr3ha ajJAnI vyakti ko artha va rAja saciva banAne para rAjya deza dhana va yaza kA sarvanAza hotA hai| athavA inakI prAsi sudurlabha ho jAtI hai / kyoMki mUrkha adhikArI se rAjA ko dharma mArga nirdezana nahIM milatA, na dhanArjana hI ho sakatA hai aura na hI yazopalabdhi hI sunizcita ho pAtI hai / do bAteM nizcita hotI haiM - 1. svAmI ko Apatti meM phaMsAnA aura 2. rAjA ko naraka meM le jAnA / arthAt mUrkha adhikArI aise duSkRtya kara baiThatA hai jisase usakA svAmI Apad grasta ho jAtA hai| evaM aise duSkarma kara DAlatA hai, jisase prajA pIr3ita hotI hai / jisake phalasvarUpa svAmI naraka prayAga karatA hai / 39 // nArada vidvAna ne mUrkha ko adhikArI banAne kA nimna citraNa kiyA hai : mUrkhe niyogayukte tu dharmArthayazasAM sadA / sandehotra punamUnamanartho narake gatiH / / 1 / adhikAriyoM kI unnati, unakI niSphalatA, rAjA kI hAni : so'dhikArI ciraM nandati svAmiprasAdo notsekayati 1140 // kiM tena paricchadena yatrAtmaklezena kArya sukhaM vA svAminaH 141 // kA nAma nivRttiH svayamUr3hatRNabhojino gajasya 142||ashvsrdhaannH puruSAH karmasu niyuktA vikurvate tasmAdahanyahani tAn parIkSet 143 // ___anvayArtha :- [ya:] jo (adhikArI) maMtrI, purohita (svAmiprasAdaH) rAjA ke prasanna hone se (na utsekayati) abhimAnI nahIM hotA (saH) vaha (ciram) bahuta kAla (nandati) prasanna rahatA hai 140 // (tena) usa (paricchadena) rAjyAdhikAriyoM se (kim) kyA (yatra) jahA~ (Atmaklezena) svayaM pIr3ita ho (kAryam) kAma (vA) athavA (svAminaH) rAjA ko (sukham) sukha ho 141 // (kA nAma) kyA (nivRttiH) nizcitatA (svayaM) svataH (mUDhatRNabhojinaH) gUrkha hAthI, ghAsa khAne vAlA (gajasya) hAthI ke prayAsa ke samAna 142 || (azvaH) ghoTaka (sardhANa:) unmatta (puruSAH) puruSa (karmasu) kArya meM (niyuktaH) lagAnA (niyuktA) padAdhikArI (tasmAt) isalie / (ahani-ahani) pratidina (tAn) unheM (parIkSet) parIkSita kare / / 43 / / 381

Page #429
nIti vAkyAmRtam vizeSArtha :- jo mantrI yA padAdhikArI rAjA ke prasanna hone para bhI ahaMkAra nahIM karatA vaha bahuta samaya taka AnandAnubhava karatA hai. / / arthAt vaha kabhI bhI padacyuta nahIM hotA, kIrti, arthalAbha aura sammAna kI vRddhi karatA hai / / zukra vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : svAmi mAmAsAnA naI socaH / / sa nandati ciraMkAlaM bhrazyate nAdhikArataH // 1 // rAjA ko una adhikAriyoM se kyA prayojana, jinake rahate hue bhI rAjA ko kaSTa uThAnA par3e - svayaM rAjakArya karane pdd'eN| athavA svayaM kartavyapAlana kara sukha prApta karanA par3e ? kucha bhI lAbha nahIM / sArAMza yaha hai ki rAjA ko yadi svayaM rAja-kAja kA bhAra vahana karanA paDe. to maMtrI. sacivoM se kyA prayojana? adhikAriyoM ko DyaTiphalakartavyaniSTha honA cAhie / / svAmI ko koI kaSTa na uThAnA par3e aura vaha sukhAnubhava kre| jisa prakAra svayaM araNya se bhAra lekara Ane vAlA gaja usa patte-ghAsa ko khAkara sukhI nahIM ho sakatA usI prakAra rAjakIya-zAsanakAryoM kA bhAra Dhone vAlA rAjA bhI sukhI nahIM ho sktaa| ataeva vijIgiSu rAjA ko yogya rAjAdhikArI va sevakoM ko niyukti karanI caahie| tabhI prajA-rAja sambandhI samasta kArya sucAru DhaMga se cala sakeMge, jisase rAjA aura prajA sukhI hogI / anyathA nahIM 141-42 // nArada ne bhI kahA hai : svayamAha tya bhuMjAnA balino'pi svabhAvataH / narendrAzca gajendrAzca prAyaH sIdanti kevalA: 111 // kSudra prakRti vAle adhikArIjanoM ko apane-apane adhikAroM meM niyukta kiye hue saindhava jAti ke ghor3oM ke samAna vikRta madonmatta ho jAte haiM / arthAt jisa prakAra saiMdhava jAti ke azva yogyatA prApta kara lene para (cAla Adi meM niSNAta hone para) damana karane para avaza ho jAte haiM / unmata kI bhAMti ceSTA karate haiM ! savAra ko hI dharAzAyI bhI kara DAlate haiM / isI prakAra kSudra prakRti vAle garvAnvita hokara rAjyakSati meM tatpara ho jAte haiM / rAjA hI ko dhokhe meM DAla dete haiM / ata: rAjA ko isa prakAra ke logoM kI satat jAMca par3atAla karate rahanA cAhie 143 || vAdarAyaNa aura bhaga vidvAnoM ne bhI likhA hai: azvA yathA vikurvanti dAntA api ca saindhavAH / tathApyapuruSA jJeyA yedhikAre niyojitAH // 1 // vAdarAyaNa parIkSA bhUbhujA kAryA nityamevAdhikAriNAm / yasmAtte vikRti yAnti prApya sampadamuttamAm // sabhI kA eka hI abhiprAya hai ki isa prakAra kSudra evaM duSTa puruSoM se sadaiva sAvadhAna rahe rAjA aura unakI parIkSA bhI karatA rahe 143 // 382

Page #430
nIti vAkyAmRtam isI kA dRSTAnta, adhikAriyoM kI lakSmI, samRddhoM ke doSa : mArjAreSu dugdharakSaNamiva niyogiSu vizvAsa karaNam ||44 // Rddhizcita vikAriNI niyoginAmiti siddhAnAmAdezaH 1145 // sarvopyati samRddho'dhikArIbhavatyAyatyAmasAdhyaH kRcchrasAdhyaH svAmipadAbhilASI ar 1146 // bhakSaNamupekSaNaM prajJAhInatvamuparodhaH prAptArthA pravezo dravyavinimayazcetyamAtya doSAH 147 // anvayArtha :- ( mArjAreSu) viDAloM ko (dugdharakSaNam) dUdha kI rakSA ko niyukti (iva) samAna ( niyogiSu) maMtrI Adi para (vizvAsa) vizvasta (karaNam) rahanA cAhie 1144 | (niyoginAm) mantrI Adi kI (RddhiH) sampadA (cittavikAriNI) mana ko dUSita karane vAlI (iti) aisA (siddhAnAm ) prAmANikoM kI (Adeza) AjJA hai 1145 | ( sarvo: ) sabhI (adhikArI) rAjapadAdhikArI (atisamRddhA:) adhika balavAna (api) bhI (AyAtyAm) avaza ( asAdhyaH) durdamanIya (kRcchrasAdhyaH) kaThinasAdhya (vA) athavA (svAmipadAbhilASI) rAjA ke rAjapada ke abhilASI (bhavati) hotA hai 1146 | ( bhakSaNam) rAjadravya khAnA (upekSaNam) rAjakIya kSati kI upekSA ( prajJAhInatvam) buddhi kA abhAva (uparodhaH ) durAgraha ( prAptArtha : ) TaiksAdi se prApta dhana kA (apraveza:) koSa meM jamA na karanA (ca) aura (dravyavinimayaH) adhika mUlya vAlI vastu ko kama meM denA (iti) ye ( amAtyadoSAH) mantrI ke doSa [ bhavanti ] hote haiM 1147 vizeSArtha :- jisa prakAra dugdha kI surakSA ko billI ko niyukta karanA vizvAsa yogya nahIM, usI prakAra ayogya mantrI, purohitAdi ko rAjasattA rakSaNArtha niyukti karanA bhI hai| arthAt rAjA ko samasta rAjabhAra aise maMtrI Adi karmacAriyoM para nahIM chor3anA cAhie / / kyoMki rAjakoSAdi kI rakSA unase nahIM ho sakatI / unakI satat parIkSA karanI cAhie | 144 || bhAradvAja ne bhI kahA hai : mArjAreSviva vizvAso yathA no dugdharakSaNe / niyoginAM niyogeSu tathA kAryo na bhUbhujA // 1 // artha vahI hai / / " artho mUlo'narthAnAm" yukti ke anusAra sampatti pAkara adhikArI varga unmatta ho jAte haiM citta vibhrama ho jAtA hai / nArada ne bhI kahA hai : tAvanna vikRtiM yAti puruSo'pi kulodbhavaH / yAvatsamRddhi saMyukto na bhavedatra bhUtale / / 1 // arthAt pRthvI para koI puruSa kulIna hokara bhI taba taka hI sIdhA rahatA hai jaba taka dhana kI garamI nahIM AtI / dhanADhya hote hI kulIna bhI garviSTha ho jAtA hai / / ataeva rAjA ko isa ora dhyAna rakhanA cAhie 1145 // samasta rAjapadAdhikAriyoM kA eka samAna prAyaH AcaraNa hotA hai| ye dhanezvara hote hI rAjA ke vaza meM nahIM rahate, athavA vazavartI karanA kaThina ho jAtA hai yA usake pada (rAja) ko pAne ke icchuka ho jAte haiM / 146 || nArada vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : 383

Page #431
nIti vAkyAmRtam ati samRddhi saMyukto niyogI yasya jagyate / asAdhyo bhUpateH sa syAttasyApi padavAJchkaH // // isa viSaya meM vidvAna guru kA kathana vizeSa mahatvapUrNa haiM : preSyAH karmasupaTavaH pUrNA alasA bhavanti ye bhRtyAH / teSAM jalaukasAmiva pUrNA naivAtra RddhatA nyAyyA // 11 // artha :- jo rAja-sevaka karttavyanipuNa, dhanI va AlasI hote haiM unakA joMka ke samAna pUrNa sampattizAlI honA nyAya yukta nahIM, daridratA hI unakI zobhA hai / saMkSepa meM kaheM ki jisa prakAra joMka viSAkta vikArI rakta ko bharapeTa pAna kara phaT jAtI haiM usI prakAra kSudra, karttavyavihIna pramAdI sevaka bhI atyanta dhanADhya hone para unmattamadAndha hokara apane hI svAmI ke viparIta athavA ghAtaka ho jAte haiM / astu unakA daridra banA rahanA hI ucita 1146 || jisa puruSa meM 6 doSa pAye jAyeM vaha rAja- sevaka yA rAjasattA padAdhikArI niyukta nahIM karanA cAhie / ve doSa isa prakAra hai : bhakSaNa-rAjakIya dhana khA jAne vAlA, 2. upekSaNa rAjakIya sampatti ko naSTa karane vAlA athavA dhana prApti meM anAdara va vighna karane vAlA, 3. prajJAhAnatva jisakI mati naSTa va bhraSTa ho gaI ho athavA jo rAjanaitika jJAna zUnya mUrkha hai, 4. uparodha prabhAvahIna arthAt rAjazAsana ke viruddha calane vAloM ko rokane para bhI jisake dvArA roke na jA sakeM aisA prabhAvahIna, zatru damana meM asamartha / 5. prAptArthA koSa - khajAne meM jamA nahIM karAne vaalaa| arthAt TaiksAdi upAyoM se prApta dhana koSa meM na dravya vinimaya - rAjAjJA viruddha bahumUlya vastuoM ko alpamUlya kI vastu kara vikraya kara de yA karA de / arthAt suvarNa sikke, rajata sikkoM ko svayaM rakhakara rAjakoSa meM unake badale alpamUlya ke sikke jamA karA de / athavA calA dene meM prayatnazIla ho / sArAMza yaha hai ki jo rAjA yA prajA ukta doSayukta puruSa ko artha maMtrI yA saciva banAtA hai to vaha rAjya ko naSTa kara detA hai / 147 // zukra vidvAna ne bhI likhA hai praveza prApta hue dhana ko bheje, jamA na karAve / 6. - vahI artha hai / - - yo'mAtyo rAjakIyaM svaM bahudhA viprakArayet / sadaiva duSTabhAvena sa tyAjyo sacivo nRpaiH // 7 // 384 artha :- jo amAtya duSTa prakRtivaza rAjakIya dhana aneka prakAra se naSTa kara DAlatA hai vaha rAjA dvArA tyAjya hai / 1 // ataH rAjA ko isa viSaya meM sAvadhAna rahanA cAhie 1147 rAjatantra svayaM dekha-rekha yogya, adhikAra, rAjatantra va nIvi lakSaNa, Aya-vyaya zuddhi aura usake vivAda meM rAjakarttavya : bahumukhyamanityaM ca karaNaM sthApayet | 48 // strISvartheSu ca manAgapyadhikAre na jAti sambandhaH 1149 || sva para

Page #432
nItivAkyAmRtam dezajAvana- pekSyAnityazcAdhikAraH / 150 || AdAyaka nibandhaka pratibandhakanIvIgrAhaka rAjAdhyakSAH karaNAni 1151 | Aya vyaya vizuddhaM dravyaM nIvI 1152 // nIvI nibandhaka pustaka grahaNa pUrvaka mAyavyayau vizodhayet / 153 | Aya vyayavipratipattau kuzalakaraNakArya puruSebhyastadvinizcayaH / / 54 // anvayArtha :- ( bahumukhyam) eka mukhiyA nahIM (ca) aura (anityam) sthAyI nahIM isa prakAra (karaNam ) karmacArI ( sthApayet ) niyukta kare | 148 || (strISu) striyoM kA (ca) aura (artheSu) dhana ke viSaya meM ( manAk ) alpa (api) bhI (adhikAre) rakSaNa meM (jAtisambandha:) sambandha utpanna (na) nahIM kare | 149 || (sva) nija ( paradezaja) anya dezI (anapekSya) vicAra na kara (anityaH) kula kAlika (ca) aura (adhikAra) adhikAra [prayacchet ] pradAna kare 1150 || ( AdAyaka: ) vyApArI (nibandhakaH) khAtA lekhaka ( pratibandhakaH ) muhara lagAne vAlA (nIvI) khajAMcI ( grAhaka : ) lene vAlA ( rAjAdhyakSA : ) pradhAna (karaNAni ) kulA: [ bhavanti ] hote haiM / 151 // ( Aya vyaya vizuddham ) Amada-vyaya-kharca se zeSa rahA dravya (nIvI) nIvI" [asti ] hai 1152 1 (nIvI) jamA dravya (nibandhakaH ) sambandhI (pustakam) pustaka, vahI ( grahaNapUrvakam ) lekara (Aya-vyayau) prApti va kharca ko (vizodhayet ) jAMca kare 1153 // ( Ayavyayavipratipattau ) Aya aura vyaya ke sambandha meM vivAda hone para ( kuzalakaraNA:) zubhacintakoM ( kAryapuruSebhyaH) kAryakartAoM se (tat) usakA ( nizcaya:) nizcaya [kuryAt ] kare | 154 // vizeSArtha :- rAjA evaM prajA ko isa prakAra kA rAjataMtra sthApita karanA cAhie jisameM bahuta se ziSTa, sadAcArI, nyAyI, buddhimanta adhikArI saMcAlaka hoM tathA jisameM adhikAriyoM kI niyukti sthAyI na ho kyoMki sthAyI hone para svecchAcArI hokara anartha bhI kara sakatA hai| tathA rAjakoSa kI kSati bhI kara sakatA hai| ataH maMtrI, koSAdhyakSa, saciva, senApati Adi karaNa kI niyukti na to kevala akele kI kare aura na hI sthAyI rUpa meM kre| kyoMki "prabhutA pAya kAya mada nAhi / " prabhutva prApta hone se tuccha buddhiyoM ko mada car3hatA hai| ataH samayAnusAra badalane vAle hI sthiraprajJa ho kArya kartavya nibhAyageM // 48 // guru vidvAna ke uddharaNa kA bhI yahI bhAva hai : azAzvataM prakarttavyaM karaNaM kSitipAlakaiH / bahuziSTaM ca yasmAttadanyathA vittabhakSakam // 1 // uparyukta hI artha hai / rAjA athavA anya satpuruSa kA kartavya hai ki vaha apane dhana va strI kA rakSaka anya ko na banAve | guru vidvAna ne isa viSaya meM likhA hai : strISvartheSu ca vijJeyo nityoyaM jAtisaMbhavaH // 11 // uparyukta hI artha hai / 49 || svadeza kA ho yA paradesa kA rAjA sthAyI rUpa meM adhikAriyoM kI niyukti na kare / apitu asthAyI, kucha kAla ke lie maMtrI Adi banAve | kyoMki rAjapadAdhikAriyoM kI sthAyI niyukti hAnikAraka hotI hai / ve rAjakIya dhana ko har3apane kI ceSTA meM laga sakate haiM, prajA ko bhI tAnAzAhI se satA sakate hai| paradesa se Agata vyakti bhI rAjA dvArA sacivAdi pada para niyukta kiyA jAtA hai to asthAyI rUpa meM hI karanA cAhie / jo jisa kArya meM dakSa ho use usI kA adhikArI niyukta 385

Page #433
nIti vAkyAmRtam karanA cAhie 150 1 / rAjA ke rAjatantra saMcAlanArtha nimna pA~ca karaNa yA kula haiM - 1. AdAyaka - vyApAriyoM se dugI, rehAra dravya vasUla kara rAjakoSa meM jamA karane vAlA koSAdhyakSa, 2. nibandhaka - ukta upAya dvArA prApta dravya va mAla kA hisAba jo bahIkhAte meM likhatA hai / 3. pratibaMdhaka - jo cuMgI Adi ke mAla para yA khajAne meM jamA hone vAlI vastuoM para rAjamudrA kI chApa lagAtA hai / 4. nIvI-grAhaka - rAjakIya dravya ko rAjakoSa meM jamA karane vAlA - khajAMcI / 5. rAjAdhyakSaH - ukta cAroM adhikAriyoM kI dekha-rekha rakhane vAlA pradhAna puruSa 11511 rAjazAsakIya Aya meM se upayukta vyaya karane ke anantara jo kucha zeSa rahatA hai, aura jAMca-par3atAla pUrvaka khajAne meM jamA kI huI sampatti ko "nIvI" kahate haiM 1521 rAjA ko cAhie ki vaha koSAdhyakSa se 'nIvI' ko jamA karane vAle bahI-khAte maMgavAkara unakI vyavasthita rUpa se dekhabhAla kare / vizuddha kare arthAt Aya-vyaya ko vizuddha kare 153 // kisI nItikAra ne bhI rAjakIya sampatti kI Aya-vyaya zuddhi ke viSaya meM isI prakAra likhA zuddha pustaka haste yat pustakaM samavasthitam / Ayavyayau ca tatrasthau yau tau vittasya zuddhidau / / jisa samaya sampatti kI Aya-vyaya ke sambandha meM adhikAriyoM ke madhya yadi vivAda upasthita ho jAya arthAt samAna zakti vAlA virodha A khar3A ho to rAjA ko jitendriya, rAjanItijJa pradhAna puruSoM maMtrI Adi se vicAra-parAmarza / karake usakA nirNaya kara lenA cAhie / abhiprAya yaha hai ki kisI avasara para kAraNavaza rAjya meM Taiksa-Adi dvArA hone vAlI sampatti kI AmadanI bilkula ruka gaI ho aura dhana kA vyaya adhika ho rahA ho, jo ki avazya karane yogya pratIta ho jaise zatrukRta hamale ke samaya rASTrarakSArtha sainika zakti ke bar3hAne meM adhika aura Avazyaka kharca / isa prakAra ke avasara para yadi adhikAriyoM meM Aya-vyaya sambandhI vivAda upasthita ho jAe, to rAjA ko sadAcArI va rAjanItijJa ziSTa puruSoM kA kamIzana biThAkara ukta viSaya kA nizcaya kara lenA cAhie / arthAt yadi mahAn prayojana siddhi (vijaya) hotI ho to AmadanI se adhika kharca karane kA nizcaya kara lenA cAhie / anyathA nahIM / / 54 // zukra vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : yadA vipratipattizca karaNasya prajAyate / praveze niSkriye vApi sAdhubhyo nizcayaM kuryAt / 1 / / rizvata se saMcita dhana kA upAya pUrvaka grahaNa va adhikAriyoM ko dhana va pratiSThA kI prApti : nitya parIkSaNaM karma viparyayaH pratipattidAnaM niyogiSvarthopAyAH / / 5 / / nApIDitA niyogino duSTavaNA ivAntaH sAramudvamanti / / 56 // punaH punarabhiyoge niyogiSu bhUpatInAM vasudhArAH / / 57 // 386

Page #434
nIti vAkyAmRtam sakR niSpIDitaM hi snAnavastraM kiM jahAti snigdhatAm / / 58 / / dezamapIDayan buddhipuruSakArAbhyAM pUrvanibandhamadhikaM kurvannarthamAnau labhate / / 59 / / vizeSArtha :- (nityaparIkSaNam) jAMca karanA (karmaviparyayaH) kArya-pada parivartana (pratipattidAnam) bahumUlya pAritoSika pradAna (niyogiSa) adhikAriyoM meM (arthopAyaH) artha prApti kA upAya 1155 // (apIDitaH) kaSTa diye binA (niyoginaH) adhikArI varga (duSTAH) pake (vRNAH) phor3e (iva) samAna (anta:sAram) antaraMgasAra ko (udvamanti) ugalate (na) nahIM haiM 156 // (puna:-punaH) bAra-bAra (abhiyoge) ucca-pada meM (niyogiSu) adhikAriyoM (bhUpatInAm) rAjAoM ko yaha (vasudhArA:) dhanavRSTi [asti] hai / 157 / / (sakRt) eka bAra (niSpIDitam) nicor3A (snAnavastra) snAna kA vastra (hi) nizcaya se (kim) kyA (snigdhatAm) malinatA ko (jahAti) tyAgatA hai ? 1158 / / (dezam) deza ko (apIDiyan) pIr3A na detA huA (buddhipuruSakArAbhyAm) jJAna aura sammAna dvArA (pUrvanibandham) pahalI vyavahAratA ko (adhikam) unnAta (kurvan) karatA huA (artham) dhana (ca) aura (mAnam) sammAna (labhate) prApta karatA hai / 159 // vizeSArtha :- rAjAdhikArI rizvata lenA kartavya samajhate haiM / nItijJa rAjA usa ghasakhorI ke dhana ko unase grahaNa karane kA prayatna karatA hai / vaha tIna prakAra se usa artha lAbha ko karatA hai - 1. nityaparIkSA - pratidina unake karttavya para kaDI dRSTi rakhane se evaM kaThora daNDa dene se / 2. karma viparyayaH - aparAdha pratyakSa hone para use ucca pada se nimna pada para niyukta kara / kyoMki paDhAni ke bhaya se ghUsa leMge nahIM aura liyA bhI to rAjakoSa meM jamA karA deNge| 3. pratipattidAna - adhikAriyoM / / tra, camarAdi bahumUlya vastue~ bheMTa meM denA, jisase ve prasanvana hokara svAmI ko rizvata kA dhana batA deMge 11 isa prakAra ke upAyoM se rAjA rizvata kA dhana nikalavA sakatA hai| guru vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : chidrAnveSaNato lAbho niyogijanasambhavaH / adhikAraviparyAsAt pratipattestathAparaH / / 1155 / / adhikArI jana duSTa pake sar3e phor3e ko bhauti hote haiM / jisa prakAra pake phor3e ko dabAye binA usakA malapIvAdi bAhara nahIM nikalatA usI prakAra adhikArIjana tAr3ana, bandhana Adi binA ghara meM sthApita ghUsa ke dhana ko nahIM batAte haiM / jisa prakAra dUSita phor3e ko zastrAdi se chedana-bhedana karane se usakA pIva-raktAdi bAhara nikalatA hai / usI prakAra duSTa rAja karmacAriyoM ko bhI tAr3anA dene se hI rizvata se saMcita dhana nikalatA hai / / ataH rAjA ko daNDa prayoga karanA cAhie / / 56 1 nItikAra cANakya ne bhI kahA hai : zAntyAdhikAriNo vittamantaH sAraM vadanti no / nipIDyante na te yAvadgALa duSTavRNA iva // vahI artha hai / saMsAra meM pratyeka vyakti padAdhikArI rahanA cAhatA hai / padacyuti se to vaha aura adhika Akulita hotA hai| 387

Page #435
nIti vAkyAmRtam ataH rAjA pAra-bAra jaba uccapadAdhikAriyoM ko nIce pada para AsIna karatA hai to ve padacyuti ke bhaya se rizvata kA dhana AsAnI se pradAna karate haiM / yaha upAya rAjA ko dhanavarSaNa hai / / 57 / / malIna vastra ko eka bAra dhone se vaha malinatA nahIM chor3a sakatA / use bAra-bAra dhonA Avazyaka hai| isI prakAra rizvata kA dhana zIghra nahIM tyAgA jAtA hai / vastra ko pachAr3a kara yA DaNDe se kUTane para vaha apanI malinatA ko tyAgatA hai / isI prakAra rAjA dvArA bAra-bAra kaThina daNDa diye jAne para adhikArI-rAjakarmacArI varga rizvata se saMcita dhana kA parityAga karane meM pravRtta hote haiM / ataH rAjA ko daNDa dene meM upekSA nahIM karanI cAhie / / zukra vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : yathAhi snAnajaM vastraM sakRt prakSAlitaM na hi / nirmalaM syAnniyogI ca sakRd daNDe na zuddhayati // 1 // rAjA ke rAjya kI surakSA va vRddhi amAtya, sacivAdi para nirbhara karatI hai / jo adhikArI (amAtyAdi) deza ko pIr3ita nahIM karatA arthAt anucita, ayogya adhika cuMgI, Taiksa dvArA prajA ko kaSTa nahIM detA aura apanI buddhipaTutA, udyogazIla-cAturya dvArA rASTra ke pUrva vyavasAya, vyavahAra ko vizeSa samunata karatA hai vaha deza, prajA, sukha-zAnti prApta kara sakatA hai| arthAt rASTra sambandhI kRSi, vANijya, Adi kI uttarottara vRddhi kA upAya karane meM tatpara rahatA hai to deza meM dAridratAdi utpanna nahIM hote / isase use dhanAdi ke sAtha pratiSThA sammAna prApta hotA hai 159 // isa viSaya meM zakra ne bhI kahA hai : yo dezaM rakSayan yatnAt sva buddhayA pauruSeNa ca / nibandhAn varddhayedrAjJaH savittaM mAnamApnuyAt // abhiprAya upayukta hai| niyukti, upayogI guNa, samarthana va adhikArI kA karttavya : yo yatra karmaNi kuzalastaM tatra viniyojayet ||60||n khalu svAmiprasAdaH sevakeSu kArya siddhi nibandhanaM kintu buddhi puruSakArAveva / / 61 // zAstravidapyadRSTa karmA karmasu viSAdaM gacchet / 62 // anivedyabhartu na kiMcidArambhaM kuryAdanya trApatpratIkArebhyaH / / 63 // anvayArtha:- (yaH) jo (yatra) jahA~ (kaNi) kArya karane meM (kuzalaH) catura ho (tam) use (tatra) vahIM (viniyojayet) niyukta kiyA jAya / 60 // (khalu) nizcaya se (svAmI prasAdaH) rAjA kI prasannatA (sevakeSu) sevakoM kI (kAryasiddhiH) saphalatA kI (nibandhanam) kAraNa (na) nahIM (kintu) parantu (buddhiH) viveka (evaM) aura (puruSakAra:) puruSArtha (eva) hI hai 161 // (zAstravid) jJAnI (api) bhI (adRSTakarmA) aparicita (karmasu) karmoM meM (viSAdam) kaSTa ko (gacchet) prApta karatA hai / / 62 // bhRgu vidvAna ne bhI kartavya hIna adhikArI ke viSaya meM likhA hai / (bhartuH) rAjA ko (anivedya) jJAta karAye binA (kiMcid) kucha bhI (Arambham) prArambha (na) nahIM (kuryAt) kare (Apata) Apatti (pratikArebhyaH) kA virodha (anyatra) sivAya 11631 388

Page #436
nIti vAkyAmRtam vizeSArtha :- jo adhikArI jisa pada ke kartavya kA pAlana karane meM kuzala ho use usI kAryavibhAga meM niyukta karanA cAhie / / tabhI use saphalatA aura kArya nirvighna siddhi honA saMbhava ho sakatA hai 1160 || karmacArI cAhe ki rAjA ko prasanna karane mAtra se apane kArya meM saphalatA prApta ho jAyegI, to yaha sunizcita nahIM hai| apitu svayaM usa kArya meM kuzalatA, buddhiprayoga aura puruSArtha udyoga guNoM kA honA bhI anivArya hai / tabhI vaha saphala ho sakatA hai 1161 || zAstrajJa puruSa bhI jisa kArya se anabhijJa hote haiM unameM karttavyavimUr3ha ho jAte haiN| mohabhAva - ajJAnabhAva ko prApta ho jAte haiM / / ataeva apane-apane viSaya meM dakSatA anivArya hai / 162 // bhRguvidvAna ne bhI kahA hai :yena yanna kRtaM karma saM tasmin yojito nRpai / niyogI mohamAyAti yadyapi syAdvicakSaNaH // 11 // uparyukta hI artha hai / yadi asahya saMkaTa A par3e to rAjA ke parAmarza binA bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai| akasmAt Apatti ke sivAya koI bhI kArya bhUpati kI AjJA binA yA use vidita karAye binA nahIM karanA cAhie / arthAt yuddhakAlIna zatrukRta upadravoM kA nAza sevaka ko svAmI se binA pUche kara lenA cAhie isake atirikta kArya svAmI kI AjJA binA kabhI bhI nahIM karane cAhie 1163 || bhAguri vidvAna ne kahA hai - na svAmi vacanAt vAhyaM karma kAryaniyoginA / api svalpataraM yacca muktvA zatru samAgamam 111 // bhAva Upara hI haiM / sahasA dhana lAbha hone para rAjakartavya, adhika munAphAkhoroM ke prati rAjakartavya va adhikAriyoM meM paraspara kalaha se lAbha : sahasopacitArtho mUladhanamAtreNAvazeSayitavyaH | 164 || mUladhanAda dviguNAdhiko lAbho bhANDotyo yo bhavati sa rAjJaH 1165 // paraspara kalaho niyogiSu bhUbhujAM nidhiH 1166 // anvayArtha :- (sahasA ) acAnaka ( upacitaH) prApta (artha:) dhana (mUladhana ) pUrvadhana (mAtreNa) mAtra se ( avazeSayitavyaH) koSa meM milAnA cAhie | 164 || ( mUladhanAt ) mUladhana se ( dviguNa:) dUne se (adhika: ) jyAdA (bhANDotthaH) bhANDA-bartana becane (lAbha:) naphA (yaH) jo (bhavati) hotA hai (saH) vaha (rAjJaH ) rAjA kA hai 1165 || ( niyogiSu) adhikAriyoM meM ( paraspara kalahaH) visaMbAda (bhUbhujAm ) rAjAoM kI (nidhi) sampadA hai 1166 || yadi lAvArisa ke marane para usakA vizeSa dhana sahasA prApta hone para yA aura bhI anya nimittoM se dhanArjana ho to use apane rAjakoSa meM sthApita kara rAjA ko koSa vRddhi karanA cAhie || atri vidvAna ne bhI adhikAriyoM se prApta huI bhAgyAdhIna sampatti ke viSaya meM isI prakAra kahA hai : 389

Page #437
nIti vAkyAmRtam acintitastu lAbho yo niyogAdyastu jAyate / sa koSe saMniyojyazca yena taccAdhikaM bhavet 1164 // vyApArI bartana vikraya karane ko Ate haiN| ve asalI mUlya se duguNA mUlya paryanta beceM to koI bAta nahIM, parantu isase adhika mUlya leM to use rAjA jabta kara le / kyoMki isase adhika munAphA vyApArIjana corI, dhokhebAjI va anyAya binA nahIM le sakate haiM / anyAya kA damana karanA rAjA kA karttavya hai 1165 // zukra kA bhI yahI abhiprAya hai : yadi mUladhanAd kazcit dviguNAbhyadhikaM labhet / tattasya mUlAdviguNaM dattvA zeSaM nRpasya hi // 7 // dviguNa naphA - lAbha taka kSamya hai isase adhika ko rAjA grahaNa kara sakatA hai / 165 || yadi kAraNavaza rAjyAdhikAriyoM meM paraspara kalaha phUTa ho jAya to yaha rAjA ke lie sampadA hai / kAraNa "ghara kA bhedI laMkA DhAye" Apasa meM lar3ane se ve eka dUsare ke doSoM ko prakaTa kara dete haiM / rAjA ko unake anyAya se saMcita dhana kA lAbha hotA hai kyoMki bhaMDAphor3a ho jAne se rAjA daNDita karegA isa bhaya se svayaM hI caTa-paTa batalA dete haiM / ataH rAjA ko sahaja hI donoM ora se arthopalabdhi sulabhatA se prApta ho jAtI hai 1166 || guru vidvAna ne bhI yahI kahA hai : niyAginAM mitho vAdo rAjJAM puNyaiH prajAyate / yatasteSAM vivAde ca lAbhaH syAd bhUpaterbahuH // 11 // artha uparyukta hI samajhanA caahie| dhanADhya adhikAriyoM se lAbha, saMgrahayogya mukhya vastu dhAnya saMcaya kA phala : niyogiSu lakSmI: kSitIzvarANAM dvitIyaH kozaH 1167 || sarva saMgraheSu dhAnya saMgraho mahAn / / yatastannibandhanaM jIvitaM sakalaprayAsazca / 168 // na khalu mukhe prakSipta: kharo'pi drambhaH prANa trANAya yathA dhAnyam // 169 || sarvadhAnyeSu cira jIvinaH kodravAH 170 // anvayArtha :- (niyogiSu) adhikAriyoM kI sampadA (lakSmIH) sampatti ( kSitIzvarANAm ) rAjAoM kA (dvitIya) dUsarA (kozaH ) koSa -- khajAnA hai 1167 || nArada vidvAna ne bhI likhA hai- yaiva bhRtyagatA saMpat saiva sapanmahIpateH / yataH kArye samutpanne niH zeSastAM samAnayet / / 1 // vahI artha hai / vizeSArtha :- adhikAriyoM kI sampadA rAjA kA dvitIya koSa samajhanA caahie| kyoMki akasmAt saMkaTakAla upasthita hone para ve rAjA ko pradAna kara sahAyatA karate haiM / 167 || (sarvasaMgraheSu) saMcita yogya vastuoM meM ( dhAnyasaMgraha : ) anAja saMcaya ( mahAn) uttama, ( yataH ) kyoMki 390

Page #438
nItivAkyAmRtam (jIvitam ) jIvana kA (nibandhanam ) kAraNa (ca) aura (sakalaprayAsaH) sampUrNa prayAsa hai 1168 // vizeSArtha :saMsAra meM saJcita karane yogya padArthoM meM sarvottama dhAnya kA saMgraha karanA hai| kyoMki anna prANoM kA AdhAra hai / jIvana nirvAha kA sAdhana hai / isake lie manuSyoM ko kRSi Adi ke kaThora kaSTa uThAne par3ate haiN| bhRgu kA uddharaNa bhI yahI batAtA hai ki : sarveSAM saMgrahANAM ca zasyo'nnasya ca saMgrahaH / yataH sarvANi bhUtAni vilasyanti ca tadarthataH / 11 168 // anvayArtha ( khalu ) nizcaya se (mukhe) mukha meM (prakSipta:) DAlA ( khara: dramma) suvarNa kA sikkA (prANa trANAya) prANa rakSaNa (na) nahIM karatA hai / 169 || ( yathA) jaise vizeSa : (dhAnyam) anvana / / artha:- mukha meM sone kA sikkA bhI rakha diyA jAya to prANarakSA nahIM kara sakatA / jisa prakAra ki anna prANoM kA saMrakSaNa karatA hai / ataH suvarNAdi se bhI adhika mUlya anna kA hai / garga ne bhI kahA hai :prabhUtairapi no dravyaiH prANatrANaM vidhiyate } mukhe kSipte yathannena svalpenApi vidhIyate // 11 // 69 // anvayArtha :- ( ( sarvadhAnyeSu) samasta annoM meM (ko) ko (ri) sadaiva rahane vAlA dhAnya [ asti ] | anya sabhI dhAnya ghuna jAte haiM / parantu kodoM kitanA hI purAnA hone para bhI ghunatA nahIM hai / ata: ise cirasthAyI mAnA jAtA hai / isakA saMgraha karanA cAhie 1170 // bhAradvAja vidvAna kA bhI isa viSaya meM yahI abhiprAya haiM :tuSa dhAnyAni sarvANi ko dravaprabhRtIn ca 1 cirajIvIni tAnyAhusteSAM yuktaH susaMgrahaH // 11 // Age saMcita dhana kA upayoga, pradhAna va saMgraha karane yogya rasa va lavaNa kA mahatva batAte haiM : anavaM navena varddhayitavyaM vyayitavyaM ca 171 || lavaNa saMgrahaH sarvarasAnAmuttamaH 1172 // sarvaM rasa prathamapyannamalavaNaM gomAyate // 73 // vizeSArtha :- purAnA saMcita dhAnya vyAjUnA ( phasala ke mauke para kRSakoM ko bAr3I meM denA) dekara badale meM navIna dhAnya kI Aya dvArA vRddhiMgata karanA cAhie aura byAja dvArA prApta dhAnya vyaya-kharca karate rahanA caahie| jisase ki mUladhana kI hAni na ho sake 1171 // vaziSTha vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : 1 anavaM yadbhavet sasyaM tannavena vivarddhayet / vRddhayA prApto bhavedyastu tasya kAryo vyayo budhaiH / / // 391

Page #439
nIti vAkyAmRtam anvayArtha :- (sarva rasAnAm) sabhI rasoM meM (lavaNa saMgrahA:) namaka kA saJcaya karanA (uttamaH) uttama [asti] / hai 172 // (sarvarasamayam) sarvarasa yukta (api) bhI (annam) bhojana (alavaNam) namaka binA (gomayAyate) gobara sama hotA hai 1030 vizeSArtha :- ghRta, dadhi, zarkarAdi rasoM meM namaka kA saMgraha karanA uttama hai / ataH vivekI puruSa ko usI kA saMgraha karanA cAhie / namaka kA mahatva bhojana meM viziSTa hotA hai / ghI, zarkarA, tailAdi rasoM se nirmita nAnA vyaJjana taiyAra hone para bhI ve sabhI namaka ke abhAva meM gobara ke samAna ho jAte haiM 172173 1 hArIta vidvAna ne bhI yahI abhiprAya vyakta kiyA hai : syAdrasaiH paJcabhiryuktaM lavaNenojjhitaM yadi / jihvA tadgobhayAsvAdaM gRhItvA rucimApnuyAt // 11 // " / / iti amAtya smuddesh||" iti zrI parama pUjya prAtaH smaraNIya vizvavaMdya cAritra cakravartI munikuJjara samrAT AcArya vItarAgI, zrI AdisAgara jI mahArAja (aMkalIkara) ke paTTAdhIza tIrtha bhakta ziromaNi, samAdhisamrAT AcArya zrI mahAvIra kIrti jI saMghasthA, parama pUjya sanmArga divAkara kalikAla sarvajJa AcArya zrI vimalasAgara jI mahArAja kI pramukhaziSyA 105 prathama gaNinI AryikA vijayAmatI ne hindI vijayodaya TIkA meM 18 vAM samuddeza, parama pUjya bhArata gaurava, tapasvI samrATa, siddhAnta cakravartI, aMkalIkara ke tRtIya paTTAdhIza zrI sanmati sAgara jI ke pAvana caraNa sAnidhya meM sampUrNa kiyA / / "zubhamastu, zAntirastu puSThirastu" iti 392

Page #440
nIti vAkyAmRtam atha janapada-samuddeza deza ke vividha nAma aura unakI sArthakatA pazudhAnyahiraNya sampadA rAjate iti rASTram / / 1 / / bharturdaNDa kozavRddhiM dizatIti dezaH / // vividha vastupradAnena svAminaH sadmani gajAn vAjinazca viSiNoti baghnAtIti viSayaH / / 3 / / sarvakAmadhuktvena narapati hRdayaM maNDayati bhUSayatIti maNDalam | 4 || janasya varNAzramalakSaNasya dravyotpattervA padaM sthAnamiti janapada: 115 // nijApaterutkarSa janakatvena zatru hRdayAni dArayati bhinattIti dArakam / / 6 // Atma samRddhayA svAminaM sarva vyasanebhyo nirgamayatIti nirgamaH 17 // anvayArtha :- [jahA~] jisa deza meM (pazu, dhAnya-hiraNya) caupAye, anna va cA~dI (sampadA) sampatti (rAjate) zobhita ho (iti) yaha (rASTram) "rASTra" [asti] hai 11 // (bhartuH) svAmI ke (daNDakozavRddhim) sainya koSa vRddhi ko (dizati) detA hai (iti) vaha (deza:) deza hai 12 // (vividha) aneka (vastu) padArtha (pradAnena) dekara (svAminaH) rAjA ke (sadbhani) mahala meM (gajAn) hAthiyoM ko (ca) aura (vAjinaH) azvoM ko (viSINota) viSaya banAtA hai (badhnAti) bAMdhatA hai (iti) ise (viSaya:) viSaya kahA hai / / // (sarva) sampUrNa (kAmadhuk) kAmadhenU (tvena) pane se (narapati hRdayam) rAjA ke hRdaya ko (maNDayati) sajAtA hai (iti) isase (maNDalam) maNDala hai | 4 // (janasya) manuSya ke (varNAzramalakSaNasya) varNAzrama ke svarUpa kA (vA) athavA (dravyotpatteH) dravya kI utpatti kA (padam) pada (sthAnam) sthAna (iti) isase (janapadaH) janapada hai // 5 // (nijApate:) apane svAmI ke (utkarSajanakatvena) utthAna karane se (zatruhRdayAni) ari mana ko (dArayati) pIr3ita karatA hai (bhinatti) bhedatA hai (iti) isase (dArakam) "dAraka" kahalAtA hai / / / / (AtmasamRddhayA) svayaM abhivRddhi dvArA (svAminam) rAjA ko (sarva vyasanebhyo) samasta saMkaToM se (nirgamayati) nikAlatA hai (iti) isase (nirgamaH) nirgama vizeSArtha :- deza gAya, bhaiMsa, azva, gajAdi, caupAyoM Adi dhana evaM jo, gehU~, mauTha, maTara, cAvala Adi dhAnyoM se suzobhita rahatA hai isalie ise "rASTra" kahate haiM In | bhAguri ne kahA hai : pazubhirvividhaidhAnyaiH kupyabhANDaH pRthagvidhaiH / rAjate yena loke'tra tadrASTramiti kI|te / / 1 / / 393

Page #441
nIti vAkyAmRtam arthAt pazu, dhAnya, dhana-khanija-lohA, tAMbA, bartana, dhAtu bartanoM se zobhAyamAna hone se "rASTra" saMjJA prApta karatA hai 11 || yaha deza-ko svAmI ko, sainya, koSAdi kI vRddhi pradAna karatA hai ataH "deza" kahalAtA hai / zukra vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : svAminaH kozavRddhiM ca sainyavRddhi tathA param / yasmAdizati nityaM sa tasmAddeza udAhRtaH // upayukta hI artha hai / cUMki svAmI ko nAnA prakAra ke suvarNa, mANika, dhAnyAdi pradAna kara rAjaprAsAda meM hAthI, ghor3e, rathAdi aneka ekatrita karatA hai ataH ise "viSaya" kahate haiM / jaisA zukra ne kahA hai : vividhAn vAjino gAzca svAmi sadmani nityazaH / snioti ca yatasmAdviSayaH procyate budhaiH / / / vyAkhyA vahI hai / 7 // deza rAjA ko kAmadhenU ke sadRza samasta manorathoM ko pradAna karatA hai / sukha zAnti se hRdaya ko alaMkRta karatA hai, bhUSita karatA hai / ataH ise "maNDala" kahate haiM / // yathA : sarvakAma samuddhayA ca nRpaterha dayaM yataH / maNDanena samA yuktaM kurute'nena maNDalam // zukra vidvAna / / artha uparyukta ho hai| deza-varNa-brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya evaM zUdra aura Azrama-brahmacArI, vANaprastha, gRhastha aura yati meM vartamAna prajAjanoM kA nivAsa sthAna athavA sampatti kA utpatti sthAna hone se "janapada" saMjJA ko prApta karatA hai / zukra vidvAna ne bhI "janapada" kA yahI artha kiyA hai : varNAzramANAM sarveSAM dravyotpattizca vA punaH / yasmAt sthAnaM bhavet so'tra tasmAjanapadaH smRtaH / / 1 // deza apane svAmI kI sarvAGgINa unnati kara zatru rAjAoM ke hRdaya ko vidIrNa karatA hai isa kAraNa ise "dAraka" kahate haiM / 6 / / jaiminI vidvAna ne kahA hai : bharturutkarSadAnena zatrUNAM hRdayaM yataH / dArakA dArayantisma prabhUtA dArakaM tataH / 11 // yada deza apane dhanAdi vaibhava dvArA svAmI ko samasta vyasanoM saMkaToM se rakSita karatA hai isalie ise vidvAno / 394

Page #442
nIti vAkyAmRtam / Nne "nirgama" kahA hai 17 // zukra vidvAna ne likhA hai : mocApayati yo vittairnijaiH svAminamAtmanaH / vyasanebhyaH prabhUtebhyo nirgamaH sa ihocyate / / 1 / / artha vahI hai 170 deza ke guNa va doSa : anyonya rakSakaH khanyAkara dravya nAga dhanavAn nAtivRddha nAtihInagrAmo bahusAra vicitradhAnya hiraNya paNyotpattiradevamAtRka: pazumanuSyahitaH zreNizUdrakarSaka prAya iti janapadasya guNAH / // viSatRNodakoSara pASANa kaNTaka girigarta gahvara prAyabhUmibhUrivarSA jIvanovyAla-lubdhakamleccha bahulaH svalpa sasyotpattistaruphalAdhAra iti deza doSAH / / 9 / tatra sadA durbhikSameva, yatra jalada jalena sasyotpattirakRSTa-bhUmizcArambhaH 110 // anvayArtha :- (anyo'nya rakSaka:) eka dUsare kI rakSA (khani) khAna (Akara) rupayA-paisAdi kA khajAnA (dravya) padArtha (nAga) zIzA (dhanavAn) khanija padArthoM se dhanADhya (ativRddhaH) atyantavRddha (na) nahIM (na atihIna:) na hIna (grAmAH) grAma (bahasAra) sArabhata (vicitra) nAnA prakAra (dhAnya) anna (hiraNya paNyotpatti) cA~dI va vikriya vastuoM kI utpatti (adevamAtakAH) meghApekSArahita (pazumanuSyahitaH) pazu va manuSya ke hitakara (zreNizUdrakarSakaprAya:) khetI siMcAI ke sAdhana hoM (iti) ye (janapadasya) janapada ke guNa haiM 18 // (viSam) viSa (tRNaH) ghAsa (udakam) jala (USarA) baMjara (pASANa:) patharIlA (kaNTaka:) kAMTe (giriH) parvata (gartaH) gaDDhe (gahvara) guphA (prAyaH) adhika rUpa meM (bhUmiH) pRthvI (bhUrivarSA) adhika varSA se (jIvanaH) phalatI ho (vyAlaH) sarpa (lubdhakaH) lobhI (mleccha:) mleccha (bahula:) adhika hoM (svalpasasya:) dhAnyotpattialpa (utpatti) honA (taruH) vRkSa (phalAdhAraH) phaloM ke AdhAra (iti) isa prakAra (dezadoSAH) deza ke doSa haiM / / (tatra) vahA~ (sadA) hamezA (durbhikSam) duSkAla (eva) hI (yatra) jahA~ (jalada) bAdala (jalena) jala dvArA (sasyotpattiH) dhAnyotpanna ho (ca) aura (akRSTabhUmiH) binA jote bhUmi meM (ArambhaH) khetI kI jAtI hai / 10 // vizeSArtha :- deza ke nimna guNa hote haiM - 1. prajA meM paraspara eka dUsare kA rakSaNa karane kA svabhAva honA athavA rAjA deza kI aura deza-prajA rAjA kI rakSA kare / 2. suvarNa, cA~dI, ratna, hIrA, lauha, tAMbA kI khAnoM kA honA, gaMdhaka, namaka Adi khanija padArthoM kI utpatti pracura mAtrA meM hotI hai, evaM rupayA, azarphI Adi tathA hAthI, bAjI, go Adi dhana paripUrNa ho / 3. grAmoM kI saMkhyA na bahuta adhika ho aura na kama hI ho, 4. jahA~ para vividha prakAra ke AbharaNa, khanija padArtha, anna nAnAbhAMti ke pazu Adi kA vyApAra pracura mAtrA meM pAyA jAtA ho, 5. jo megha jala kI apekSA nahIM rakhatA ho, arthAt siMcAI ke sAdhana kUpa, carasa, mazIna, TyUbaila Adi sAdhana hoM / 6. manuSya aura pazu jahA~ sukhapUrvaka nivAsa karate hoM / ye sarva evaM jahA~ para luhAra, bar3haI, camAra, nAI, dhobI Adi zilpa zUdra, chipI, raMgareja Adi, mazIna, kArakhAne Adi hoM vaha deza sukha-sampanna rahatA hai / ye sarva deza ke guNa haiM / ina guNoM se yukta hI deza samRddha hotA hai / 8 // isI prakAra deza ke doSa bhI nimna prakAra haiM :- jinase yaha deza duHkhI rahatA hai :- 1. jisakA ghAsa, pAnI, | 395

Page #443
nIti vAkyAmRtam rogajanaka hone se viSa samAna hAnikAraka ho, 2. jahA~ kI bhUmi Upara ghAsa anna kI upaja se rahita ho, 3. jahA~ kI pRthvI vizeSa patharIlI, adhika kaMTakAkIrNa tathA adhika parvata, asama garma aura guphAoM se vyApta ho, 4. jahA~ para bahuta sI jalavRSTi dvArA prajAjanoM kA jIvana (dhAnya kI upaja ) hotI ho 5. jahA~ para bahulatA se sarpa, bhIla aura mlecchoM kA nivAsa ho, 6. jisameM thor3I-sI dhAnya (anna) utpanna hotI hai, 7. jahA~ ke loga dhAnya kI upaja kama hone ke kAraNa vRkSoM ke phaloM dvArA apanA jIvana nirvAha karate hoM // 19 // ye sarva deza ke doSa haiM / / jisa deza meM binA meghoM ke kRSi karane kI vyavasthA ho, karSaNakriyA ke binA phasala utpanna hotI ho, arthAt jahA~ kachavAroM kI patharIlI bhUmi meM binA hala jote hI bIja vakhera diye jAte haiN| vahA~ satat akAla banA rahatA hai kyoMki Usara - baMjara bhUmi meM bIja jamatA nahIM, varSA bhI yathAsamaya, yathocita pramANa meM nahIM hotI / koI nizcaya hI nahIM rahatA samaya para varSA hone kA kAMTe-bhATe se bharI bhUmi meM kisa prakAra, kitanA anna ho sakatA hai ? nahIM ke barAbara / ataH aise deza meM akAla honA svAbhAvika hai 1110 // guru vidvAna ke uddharaNa kA bhI yahI abhiprAya hai : meghajenAmmasA yatra sasyaM ca nagraiSmikam / sadaiva tatra durbhikSaM kRSyArambho na yatra ca // 11 // kSatriya va vaizyoM kI adhika saMkhyA vAle grAmoM se kSati va svadezI evaM paradezI ke prati rAjya kA karttavya nirdhAraNa : artha Upara pramANa hai | 110 // kSatriyaprAyA hi grAmAH svalpAsvapi bAdhAsu pratiyuddhayante / / 11 // mriyamANo'pi dvijaloko na khalu sAntvena siddhamapyarthaM prayacchati / / 12 // svabhUmikaM bhuktapUrvamabhuktaM vA janapadaM svadezAbhimukhaM dAnamAnAbhyAM paradezAdAvahet vAsayecca / / 13 / / pAThAntara bhUmikaM bhuktapUrvaM vA janapadaM svadezAbhimukhyaM dAnamAnAbhyAM paradezopavAhanena vA vAsayet // 13 // anvayArtha :- (kSatriyaprAyAH ) adhika kSatriyoM se yukta (grAmAH ) grAma (hi) nizcaya se (svalpAsu) alpa bhI (bAdhAsu) bAdhA, vighna hone para (api) bhI ( pratiyuddhayante) paraspara yuddha karate haiM / / 11 // (dvijalokA: ) brAhmaNa ( mriyamANAH) marane para (api) bhI (khalu) nizcaya se ( sAntvena) zAnti se (siddham ) nyAyokta (api) bhI (artham) Taiksa Adi dhana (na) nahIM ( prayacchati dete haiM 1112 ( svabhUmikam) apanA kara (bhuktapUrvam) pahale cukAyA (vA) athavA (abhuktam) na cukAyA (janapadam ) janapada ko (svadezAbhimukham ) apane deza ke anukUla (dAnamAnAbhyAm) dAna va sammAna se (paradezAt) videza se ( Avahet) bulAye (ca) aura ( vAsayet) nivAsa pradAna kare 1113 // vizeSArtha :- jina grAmoM meM subhaTa vIra, yoddhA, kSatriya adhika saMkhyA meM hoM arthAt nivAsa karate haiM to choTIchoTI sI bAtoM meM yA tiraskArAdi hone para talavAreM tAna lete haiN| barAbara yuddha cAlU rakhate haiM Apasa meM haiM 1117 || zukra vidvAna ne bhI kSatriya vizeSoM ke viSaya meM likhA hai :lar3a marate 396

Page #444
nIti vAkyAmRtam I vasanti kSatriyA yeSu grAmeSvatinirargalAH svalpAparAdhatopyeva teSu yuddhaM na zAmyati // 1 // uparyukta prakAra hI artha samajhanA cAhie ||11|| jisa gAMva meM brAhmaNoM kI saMkhyA adhika hotI hai vahAM bhI rAjA ko vizeSa daNDa vidhAna karanA par3atA hai| kAraNa ki brAhmaNa svabhAva se atilubdhaka hote haiM / jAyaja-nItiyukta Taiksa kara bhI saralatA se nahIM dete / daNDavidhAna binA zAnta nahIM hote / ataH adhika brAhmaNoM kA nivAsa bhI kaSTaprada hai / 112 // zukra ne kahA hai : brAhmaNai rbhakSito yo'rtho na sa sAntvena labhyate / yAvanna daNDapAruSyaM teSAM ca kriyate nRpaiH / / 1 // vahI artha hai / / 12 // rAjA kA karttavya hai ki vaha paradeza meM prApta hue apane dezavAsI puruSoM ko jinase pUrva meM Taiksa karAdi grahaNa kiyA hai athavA nahIM bhI kiyA hai, unheM dAna sammAna dvArA vaza meM kare / tathA apane deza meM nivAsa sthAna pradAna kare / sArAMza yaha hai ki apane dezavAsI ziSTa puruSoM ko videza se bulAkara apane deza meM basAne se rASTra kI janasaMkhyA vRddhi, vyApArika udyoga unnati, rAjakoSavRddhi, gupta rahasyoM kA saMrakSaNa Adi aneka lAbha hote haiM / jinake phalasvarUpa rAjya kI zrIvRddhi hotI hai, rAjya meM amana caina rahatA hai 1113 // zukra vidvAna kA kathana paradezagataM lokaM nijadeze samAnayet / / bhuktapUrvamabhuktaM vA sarvadaiva mahIpatiH // 1 // pAThAntara kA artha yaha hai ki rAjA paradesavAsI va upadravakArI manuSya ko jo ki isake deza meM rahanA cAhatA dAnamAnapUrvaka dUsare deza meM bheja deveM / kyoMki aisA karane se prajA paradesavAsI prajA ke upadravoM se surakSita rahatI | 13 || svalpo'(pi) pyAdAyeSu prajopadravo mahAntamarthaM nAzayati 1114 // pAThAntara - svalpo'pi rASTreSu para prajopadravo mahAntamarthaM nAzayati // 14 // zrIriSukaNizeSu siddhAdAyo janapadamudvAsayati 1115 // lavanakAle senApracAro durbhikSamAvahati 1116 // vizeSArthaM :- prajA tanika bhI anyAya sahana nahIM kara sakatI / apitu use mahAna Arthika hAni hotI hai| rAjA yadi AvazyakatA yA niyama se viruddha adhika Taiksa letA hai to janatA usake virodha meM khar3I hokara vyApArAdi hI banda kara degI / AyAta niryAta ke sAdhanoM ke abhAva meM chala, kapaTa, asatya prakriyA prArambha kara deMge / ataH rAjA kA nyAya yukta zAsana honA cAhie ||14|| ataH guru vidvAna ne bhI yahI kahA hai jo rAjA lagAna na dene se kupita ho apanI kRSakaprajA kI arddhapakva khetI ko kaTavA le aura unheM anya deza meM jAne ko bAdhya kare to kRSaka aura rAjA donoM hI Arthika saMkaTa bhogate haiM / durbhikSa ho jAtA hai / ataH rAjA ko isa prakAra janapada ko, kRSakoM ko anyAya kA zikAra nahIM banAnA cAhie ||15 // 397

Page #445
zukra vidvAna ne bhI yahI kahA hai : nIti vAkyAmRtam kSIra yuktAni dhAnyAni yo gRhaNAti mahIpatiH / karSakArANAM karotyatra videzagamanaM hi saH / / 1 // kSIrayukta arthAt kacce dhAnyAdi ko jo rAjA grahaNa kara letA hai aura becAre kisAnoM ko videza gamana karA detA hai usake rAjya meM asaMtoSa aura duHkha vyApta hotA hai / / 1 // lavaNakAle arthAt phasala kATane ke samaya yadi rAjA apane hAthI, ghor3e, ratha, payAde Adi senA ko khetoM ke madhya se prayANa karAtA hai - gamanAgamana karAtA hai to niyama se vaha durbhikSa ko nimantraNa detA hai kyoMki senA dhAnya phasala kA satyAnAza kara degI / jisase annAbhAva - durbhikSa sunizcita hai / ataH rAjA kI vivekazIla dUradarzI honA cAhie / jaimini vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : sasyAnAM paripakvAnAM samaye yo mahIpatiH / sainyaM pracArayettacca durbhikSaM prakaroti saH // 11 // uparyukta hI artha hai 116 || aba prajA pIr3A se hAni, Taiksa mukta puruSoM ke prati rAjakarttavya, maryAdA ullaMghana se hAni, prajA kI rakSA ke upAya va nyAya se surakSita rASTra ke zulka sthAnoM se lAbha : sarva bAdhA prajAnAM kozaM pIDayati ||17 // dattaparihAramanugRhNIyAt 1118 || maryAdAtikrameNa phalavatyapi bhUmirbhavatyaraNyAnI 1119 // kSINajanasambhAvanaM tRNa zalAkAyA api svayamagrahaH / kadAcitkiMcidupajIvanamiti paramaH prajAnAM vardhanopAyaH 1120 | nyAyena rakSitA paNyapuTa bhedinI piSThA rAjJAM kAmadhenuH // 21 // pAThAntara - "nyAyena rakSitA paNyapuTa bhedinI rAjJAM kAmadhenuH // " anvayArtha (prajAnAm) prajA ko (sarvabAdhA) hara prakAra kaSTa de [sa] vaha rAjA (kozam) apane khajAne ko (pIDayati) kaSTa detA hai / pAThAntara hai ( karSayanti) kRSakoM ko pIr3ita karate haiM | 117 || (datta) TaiksAdi (parihAram ) niSedha kara (anugRhNIyAt) unase punaH Taiksa na le, apitu anugraha kare / / 18 || (maryAdA) sImA (atikrameNa) ullaMghana karane se ( phalavati) phalavAna (api) bhI (bhUmi) pRthvI (araNyAni ) jaMgala (bhavati) hotI hai 1179 (kSINajanasambhAvanam ) daridroM kI sahAya (tRNa zalAkAyAH) tinakA (api) bhI (svayam) apane Apa ( agraha : ) nahIM lenA (kadAcit ) kabhI-kabhI (kiMcit) kucha na kucha (upajIvanam ) jIvana sAdhana (paramaH) uttama (prajAnAm) prajA kI (vardhanopAyaH ) vRddhi kA upAya hai // 20 // ( nyAyena) nIti pUrvaka ( rakSitA) rakSita ( paNya) bAjAra - dukAne (puTa bhedinI) adhika mAtrA meM hoM (rAjJAm ) rAjAoM ko ( kAmadhenuH) kAmadhenu gAya ke samAna hai 1121 vizeSArtha jo rAjA apanI prajA ko sarvatra, sarvaprakAreNa kaSTa detA hai / AvazyakatA se adhika Taiksa letA hai to usakI prajA virodha meM khar3I hokara bagAvata kregii| TaiksAdi bhI nahIM degI / phalasvarUpa khajAnA - koSa rikta hotA jaayegaa| garga vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : 398

Page #446
nIti vAkyAmRtam / prajAnAM pIDanAdvittaM na prabhUtaM prajAyate / bhUpatInAM tato grAhyaM prabhUtaM yena tadbhavet / / artha vahI hai 7 // rAjA ne pUrva meM jinako Taiksa mukta kara diyA ho, punaH unase cuMgI Adi nahIM lenI cAhie / kyoMki aisA karane se usake vacana kA mUlya kama ho jAyegA aura prajA avizvasta hogI / ataH unakA anugraha karanA caahie| isase pratiSThA bar3hegI / nArada vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : akarA ye kRtAH pUrva teSAM grAhyaH karo na hi / nija vAkya pratiSThArtha bhU bhujA kIrtimicchatA / / 1 / / satya vacana sammAna, pratiSThA, yaza va vizvAsa kA pratiSThApaka hai / ataH rAjA ne jo AjJA ghoSita kI ho tadanusAra calanA cAhie / / 181 amaryAda-sImAtikrAnta karane se dhana dhAnyAdi se samRddha bhUmi bhI araNya jaMgala ho jAtI hai / phalazUnya ho jAtI hai / ataeva vivekI mAnava va bhUpati ko naitikatA kA ullaMghana kabhI nahIM karanA cAhie 119 || guru vidvAna ne kahA hai : maryAdAtika mo yasyAM bhUmau rAjJaH prajAyate / samRddhApi ca sA dravyairjAyate'raNya sannibhA / 1 // uparyukta hI artha sarala hai| sUtra naM. 20 meM "svayaM saMgrahaH" pada karane para yaha artha hotA hai ki jisa prakAra tRNa saMgraha bhI kabhI upayogI hotA hai usI prakAra dAridrayapIDita vyakti bhI upakAraka hotA hai / ataH rAjA ko nirdhana prajA kA saMrakSaNa dhanAdi se avazya karanA cAhie / / prajA kI rakSA ke upAya nimna prakAra samajhane cAhie : (1) dhanAbhAva ho jAne se vipadgrasta parivAroM ko Arthika sahAyatA pradAna karanA / (2) prajA se anyAyapUrvaka tRNamAtra bhI TaiksAdi vasUla nahIM karanA / nyAyocita Taiksa lenA athavA daridrapIr3itoM se Taiksa nahIM lenA 1 (3) aparAdha karane para yogya daNDa vidhAna karanA 120 // sabakA sAra yaha hai ki prajA santuSTa rahe usa prakAra rAjA ko zAsana kara lenA cAhie / nArada vidvAna ne bhI likhA hai : cintanaM kSINavittAnAM svagrAhasya vivarjanam / yuktadaNDaM ca lokAnAM paramaM vRddhikAraNam // loka rakSA honA cAhie 120 // 399

Page #447
nIti vAkyAmRtam rASTra ke zulka sthAna-arthAt pramukha zahara va mukhyataH kRSi pradhAna nagara grAmAdi jo nyAya se surakSita hote haiM / jahAM para adhika Taiksa na lekara nyAyocita kara liyA jAtA hai, tathA coroM-luTeroM kA bhaya na ho, curAI gayI vastuoM ko prajA ko vApisa dilAne kA prayatna ho, jahA~ vyApAriyoM kI kharIda-bikrI kI sAdhanabhUta aneka dukAneM hoM / isa prakAra ke sthAna va vyavasthA rAjA ko kAmadhenu samAna icchita phala dene vAle hote haiM / kyoMki zulka sthAnoM se narapati Taiksa dvArA pracura sampatti prApta kara ziSTa pAlana aura duSTa nignaha meM upayogI sainika vibhAga, zikSAvibhAga, svAsthya vibhAga, Adi kI unnati karane meM samartha hotA hai, evaM rASTra ko zatrukRta upadravoM se surakSita rakhatA huA khajAne kI bhI vRddhi karatA hai / parantu zulka sthAna nyAya se surakSita hone cAhie anyathA prajA asaMtuSTa va kSubdha ho jAne se rAjya rASTra va rAjA ke vipatti meM phaMsane kA bhaya ho jAyegA / koSakSati, zatra-dala upadravoM kI saMbhAvanA hogI / zukra vidvAna ne bhI likhA hai : grAhyaM naivAdhikaM zulkaM caurai vaccAhRtaM bhavet / piNThAyAM bhUbhujA deyaM vaNijAM tat svakozataH / / 1 // senA va rAjakoSa kI vRddhi ke kAraNa, vidvAn va vinoM ko dene yogya dAna, bhUmi va tAlAba dAna Adi meM vizeSatA : rAjAMcaturaGgavalAbhivRddhaye bhUyAMso bhaktAnAmAH / / 22 / / sumahacca gomaNDalaM hiraNyAyayukta zulka kozavRddhi hetuH 1123 // devadvija pradeyA goruttapramANA bhUmitu rAdAtuzca sukha nirvAhA / / 24 / / kSetravaprakhaNDa gRhamAyAtanAnAmuttaraH pUrva vAdhate na punaruttaraM pUrvaH / / 25 // anvayArtha :- (rAjJAm) rAjAoM ko (caturaGga) hAthI, ghor3e, ratha, payAde (balAbhivRddhaye) bala kI vRddhi karane ke lie kAraNa (bhUyAMsA:) adhika (grAmAH) grAma (bhaktAH) vibhAjita yogya [na] nahIM haiM 122 || (sumahat) ati vizAla (gomaNDalama) gAya, vRSabhAdi kA samUha (ca) aura (hiraNyaH) savarNa (zalkama) Taiksa dvArA (yuktam) prAsa (Aya) AmadanI (kozavRddhiH) khajAne kI vRddhi kI (hetuH) kAraNa hotI [asti] hai / / 23 // (deva) vidvAna (dvijaH) vipra ko rAjA (go:) gAya ke (rut) raMbhAne kA zabda (pramANA) pramANa (bhUmiH) bhUmi (pradeyA) denA cAhie kyoMki isase (dAtuH) dene vAlA (AdAtu: ca) aura lene vAloM kA (sukhanirvAhA) sukha se nirvAha hotA hai / 24 // (kSetra va prakhaNDa gRhamAyatanAnAm) kSetra, sarovara koTa, gRha aura mandira ina pA~coM kA dAna (uttarA:) antima vAle (pUrvam) pahale ko (vAdhate) bAdhita karate haiM (puna:) phira (pUrva:) pUrva vAle (uttaram) uttara vAloM ko (na) nahIM 125 vizeSArtha :- jo bhUmi va grAma dhAnya kI vizeSa upaja karane vAle haiM unako rAjA ko kisI ko nahIM denA caahie| kyoMki ye caturaGga bala-gaja, azva, ratha, payAdoM kI vRddhi va unako baliSTha banAne ke sAdhana haiM / zakra vidvAna ne bhI likhA hai : caturaGgavalaM yeSu bhakta grAmeSu tRpyati vRddhiM yAti na deyAste kasyacit sasyadA yataH / / 1 / / 400

Page #448
nIti vAkyAmRtam M bahuta sA gomaNDala-gAya, bailoM kA samUha, suvarNa aura cuMgI-Taiksa (kara-lagAna) Adi dvArA sampAdita artha- dhana rAjakoSa kI vRddhi kA hetU hai / 23 | guru vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : prabhUtA dhenavo yasya rASTre bhUpasya sarvadA / hiraNyAya tathA ca zulkaM yuktaM kozAmivRddhaye // kSetra, sarovara, koTa, gRha aura mandira ina pAMca vastuoM ke dAna meM Age-Age vAle dAna pUrva-pUrva ke dAnoM ko bAdhita kara dete haiM / arthAt pUrva pUrva vAlA hIna yA gauNa mAnA jAtA hai / parantu prathama vastu kA dAna Age kI vastu ke dAna ko hIna nahIM karatA / arthAt kSetra kheta ke dAna kI apekSA sarovara kA dAna uttama hai, isI prakAra sarovara kI apekSA koTa kA dAna vizeSa hotA hai, koTa dAna kI apekSA gRhadAna zreSThatara hai aura gRha dAna se jinAlaya-devasthAna kA dAna uttama hai / mukhya mAnA jAtA hai / kyoMki ye dAna uttarottara adhika viziSTa puNyabandha ke kAraNa haiM / isa viSaya kA spaSTIkaraNa karane ko nimna prakAra samajhA jA sakatA hai / (2) artha :- eka vizAla bhU pradeza lAvArisa par3I thI / usa para bhinna-bhinna puruSoM ne bhinna-bhinna kAla meM apanI ruci ke anusAra kSetra sarovara, koTa, makAna aura devAlaya banavA lie / kucha samayoparAnta unameM svAmitva sambandhI vivAda khar3A ho gayA / aba prazna thA isakA nyAyAdhIza kise niyukta kiyA jAya? bAta yaha thI ki prathama rikta bhUmi para kisI puruSa ne kheta (kSetra) taiyAra kiyA / dUsare ne usake cAroM ora koTa taiyAra kara diyA 1 tIsare ne sundara sarovara taiyAra kara liyA / cauthe ne apanA prAsAda taiyAra karavA liyA aura anya eka ne mandira nirmANa karA liyA / tatpazcAt vivAda kA sUtrapAta kara saba jhagar3ane lage / nirNaya yaha huA ki Age-Age kI vastu nirmAtA nyAyocita adhikArI samajhe jAyeMge / arthAt kheta banAne vAle kI apekSA, sarovara banAne vAlA, sarovara vAle kI apekSA koTanirmAtA, koTa kI apekSA gRha nirmANakartA, gRha nirmAtA kI apekSA mandira banAne vAlA pradhAna adhikArI samajhA jAyegA / parantu pUrva-pUrva kI vastu vAlA nahIM / ataH antima mandira banAne vAlA sarvAdhika balavAna aura pradhAna adhikArI mAnA gayA / bhAvArtha yA sArAMza yaha hai ki uparyukta rIti se mandira banAne vAlA hI pUrNa jamIna kA adhikArI svIkRta kiyA jAyegA / yahI dharma nyAya hai / __ "iti janapada samuddezaH / / iti zrI param pUjya cAritra cakravartI munikuJjara samrAT vizvavaMdya ghora tapasvI, vItarAgI, digambara, camatkArI, jainAcArya zrI AdisAgara jI mahARSirAja aMkalIkara ke paTTAdhIza param pUjya samAdhi samrAT tIrthabhakta ziromaNi ra cUDAmaNi zrI mahAvIra kIrti jI gurudeva kI saMghasthA, zrI param pUjya nimitta jJAna ziromaNi, vAtsalya ratnAkara AcAryaparameSThI zrI vimalasAgara jI mahArAja kI priya ziSyA jJAnacintAmaNi prathama gaNinI AryikA 105 zrI vijayAmatI dvArA vijayodaya hindI TIkA kA yaha unnIsavA~ janapada samuddeza parama pUjya tapasvI samrAT bhArata gaurava, siddhAnta cakravartI guruvarya aMkalIkara ke tRtIya padAdhIza zrI 108 AcArya sanmatisAgara jI mahArAja ke caraNa sAnidhya meM samApta kiyA gayA / / iti / / OM zAnti OM zAnti OM zAnti namo'stu, namo'stu, namo'stu / / 401

Page #449
= = = nIti zAkyAmRtam / = nIti bAkyAmRtam (20) durga samuddezaH durga zabdArtha evaM usake bheda : yasyA bhiyogAtpare duHkhaM gacchaMti durjanodyogaviSayA va svasyApado gamayatIti durgam // 1 // tadvividhaM svAbhAvikamAhAryaM ca / 2 / / anvayArtha :- (yasya) jisake (abhiyogAt) sammukha hone se (pare) zatrudala (duHkham) duHkha ko (gacchanti) prApta hote haiM, (durjanAnAm) duSToM ke (udyoga) prayatna kA (viSayA) kAraNa (va) athavA (svasya) apane svayaM kI (ApadA) vipatti ko (gamayati) dUra kare (iti) vaha (durgam) kilA [asti] hai 11 // (tad) vaha (dvividham) do prakAra kA (svAbhAvikam) prAkRtika (ca) aura (AhAryam) kRtrima banAyA huA / / 2 / / vizeSArtha :- jisake sAnnidhya ko prApta kara samarArtha bulAye gaye zatrujana duHkhAnubhava karate haiM, athavA duSToM ke udyoga dvArA vijigISu kI ApattiyA~ naSTa hotI haiM use "durga" kahate haiM / arthAt jisa samaya vijigISu pRthivIpati apane rAjya meM zatru dvArA hamalA hone ke ayogya vikaTa sthAna-kilA, khAI Adi sthAna banavAtA hai to unase aridala pIr3ita hotA hai / kAraNa unake hamale viphala ho jAte haiM / ataH "durga" nAma sArthaka hai / athavA zatru: durjanoM ke AkramaNoM ke saMkaToM-du:khoM se jItane ke icchuka rAjAoM ke manoratha saphala hote haiM kaSTa Talate haiM isase ise "durga" kahate haiM ||1|| zukra vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : yasya durgasya samprApteH zatravo duHkhamApnuyuH / svaminaM rakSayatyeva vyasane durgameva tat / / 1 / / artha :- jisake sAmIpya ko prApta ho zatru varga duHkhita hote haiM athavA jo saMkaTa Ane para svAmI kI rakSA karatA hai use durga kahate haiM / jisa prakAra kahA hai : daMSTrA virahitaH sarpo yathA nAgo madacyutaH / durgeNa rahito rAjA tathA gamyo bhavedriyoH // 2 // 402

Page #450
nIti vAkyAmRtam dezagarbhe tu yad durga sam durga jAyate tataH / deza prAntagataM durga na sarva rakSito janaiH / / / / arthAt dazana vihIna sarpa, mada virahita gaja, jisa prakAra sahaja vaza kara lie jAte haiM usI prakAra durga rahita nRpa saralatA se parAsta kara diyA jAtA hai / 2 // jo kilA yA durga deza ke madhya kI sImA para nirmita kiyA jAtA hai vidvAna usakI prazaMsA karate haiM arthAt vaha deza kI surakSA meM upayukta mAnA jAtA hai / tathA jo deza kI antima sImA para durga nirmita kiyA jAtA hai vaha sampUrNa janapadoM kI rakSA meM samartha nahIM hotA IB // isa prakAra "durga" kA abhiprAya samajhanA cAhie durga ke do bheda haiM - 1. svAbhAvika aura 2. AhArya / 1. svayaM utpanna hue. yuddhopayogI va zatruoM dvArA AkramaNa karane ke ayogya giri kandarA, koTa, khAI Adi vikaTa yA agamya sthAnoM ko svAbhAvika durga kahate haiM / arthazAstrajJa cANakya ne isake cAra bheda kahe haiM - 1, audakajaladurga, 2. pArvat-parvata durga, 3. dhAnvana aura 4. vanadurga-sthaladurga / tathA hi : 1. audaka - nagara ke cAroM ora nadI yA vizAla sarovaroM se veSTita va madhya meM TApU samAna vikaTa sthAna ___ ko "audaka" kahate haiM / 2. pArvata - jo bar3e-bar3e parvatoM se ghirA ho svayaM jisake cAroM ora guphAe~ kandarAeM nirmita ho gaI hoM vaha "pArvata" kahalAtA hai / 3. dhAnvana - jala va ghAsa-tRNa zUnya bhUmi yA Upara jamIna meM bane hue vikaTa sthAna ko "dhAnvana" kahate 4. vanadurga - cAroM ora ghanI-kIcar3a se athavA kAMTedAra jhAr3iyoM se ghire hue sthAna ko vanadurga kahate haiN| jaladurga aura parvata durga dezarakSArtha evaM dhAnvana va vana-durga ATavikoM kI rakSA ke sthAna mAne jAte haiM / ApattikAla meM zatruoM se rakSita hone ke lie rAjA bhI inameM jAkara chipa sakate haiM / / dekheM kauTilya arthazAstra pra.21 sUtra 2-3 (2) AhArya durga :- kRtrima upAyoM dvArA banAyA gayA durga "AhArya" kahalAtA hai / arthazAstra ke AdhAra para buddhopayogI khAI, koTa Adi durgama, vikaTa sthAnoM kA nirmANa AhArya kahA jAtA hai / "AhArya durga" kahalAtA hai / 2 // durga vibhUti va durga zUnya deza tathA rAjA kI hAni : vaiSamyaM paryAsAvakAzo yavasendhanodaka bhUyastvaM svasya pareSAmabhAvo bahudhAnya rasa saMgrahaH pravezApasArau vIra puruSA iti durga sampat anya dvandizAlAvat / / 3 / adurgo dezaH kasya nAma na paribhavAspadam // 4 // adurgasya rAjJaH payodhimadhyepotacyutapakSIvadApadi nAstyAzrayaH / / 5 / / 403

Page #451
nIti vAkyAmRtam anvayArtha :- (vaiSamya) parvatAdi se yukta (paryAptaH) samyaka prakAra (avakAza:) Avazyaka vastue~ jaha (avakAza:) sulabhasthAna ho, (yava) jau Adi anna evaM (sendhana) namakAdi (udakam) jala (ca) aura (bhUyaH) kara (tvam) Apa-tuma (svasya) svayaM kA (pareSAma) dUsaroM ke (abhAva:) abhAva (bahu dhAnya rasa saMgrahaH) adhika dhAnya (anna) rasAdi ke saMgraha kA (pravezaH) AyAta (apazAraH) niryAt ho (vIraH) subhaTa (puruSA) balavAna vIra yoddhA (iti) isa prakAra se (darga sappata) kile kI vibhUti haiM (anyat) yadi ye sAdhana nahIM to (vandizAlAvat) jelakhAne ke samAna haiM / // (adurga:) kilerahita (deza:) deza (kasya) kisakA (nAma na) nahIM (parAbhava) tiraskAra kA (Aspadam) sthAna hai IA || (adurgasya) durgavihIna (rAjJaH) rAjA kA (payodhi) samudra ke (madhye) bIca meM (potacyutapakSiH) jahAja se cyuta pakSI (iva) samAna (Apadi) vipatti meM (Azya:) sahArA (na asti) nahIM hai / vizeSArtha :- durga ke sAtha nimna bAtoM kA honA durga kI sampatti mAnI jAtI haiM - jisase vijigISu zatrukRta upadravoM se apanA rASTra surakSita kara vijayazrI prApta kara sakatA hai / / sarvaprathama - 1. durga kI bhUmi parvatAdi ke kAraNa viSama - UMcI-nIcI va vistIrNa ho / 2. jahA~ para apane svAmI ke lie hI ghAsa, IMdhana aura jala bahutAyata se prApta ho sake, parantu AkramaNa karane vAle zatruoM ke lie nahIM / 3. jahA~ para gehU~, jau, cAvala Adi anna va namaka, taila va ghI vagairaha rasoM kA pracura mAtrA meM saMgraha ho / 4. jisake pahale daravAje se pracura dhAnya aura rasoM kA praveza (AyAta) aura dUsare dvAra se nirgama (niryAta) hotA ho / 5. jahA~ para bahAdura sainikoM kA paharA ho / jisa durga ke dvArA ina kAryoM kI saphalatA ho vahI durga kI sampatti va vaibhava hai anya nahIM / yadi ye kArya na hoM to vaha durga nahIM, apitu jela khAnA hai / apane svAmI kA ghAta sthAna hai aisA samajhanA cAhie / // zakra vidvAna ne bhI kahA na nirgamaH pravezazca yatra durge pravidyate / anya dvAreNa vastUnAM na durgaM taddhi guptidam 1 // arthAt jisameM eka dvAra se vastu praveza aura anya dvAra se vastuoM kA nirgama nahIM hotA vaha durga rakSA karane meM samartha nahIM ho sakatA / vaha durga na hokara mAtra bandikhAnA-jelakhAnA hai / / durga vihIna rAjya kisI parAjaya kA hetU nahIM hotA ? sabhI ke parAbhava-nAza kA kAraNa hotA hI hai / durga virahita rAjA kA koI anya rakSA karane vAlA nahIM / vaha nirAzraya hokara naSTa ho jAtA hai / jisa prakAra vizAla sAgara ke madhya se jAte hue jahAja se koI pakSI ur3a jAya to use maraNa tulya ApattiyoM se bacAne vAlA koI surakSita sthAna prApta nahIM hotA usI prakAra durgarahita rAjA kitanA hI valiSTha subhaTa, buddhimAna va nItijJa kyoM na ho zatru AkramaNa se hone vAlI kSati se use koI nahIM bacA sakatA / zatru dvArA kRta upadravoM, saMkaToM meM use phaMsanA hI par3atA hai / / 5 // zukra vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : durgeNa rahito rAjA potabhraSTo yathA khagaH / samudramadhye sthAnaM na labhate tadvadeva saH / / 1 // ___arthAt durga zUnya rAjA avazya hI zatru dvArA parAsta kiyA jAtA hai / ataH rAjA kA kartavya hai rAjya, rASTra / aura svayaM kI rakSArtha sudRr3ha durga avazya nirmita karAye / / / / | 404

Page #452
nIti vAkyAmRtam M inismami 'zatru ke durga ko naSTa karane kA upAya, rAja karttavya va aitihAsika dRSTAnta : upAyato'dhigamanamupajApazcirAnubandho'vaskanda tIkSNa puruSopayogazceti para durgalabhbhopAyAH / / 6 / / nAmudrahasto'zodhito vA durgamadhye kazcit pravizenirgacchedvA / / 7 // zrUyate kila hUNAdhipatiH pathyapuTa vAhimiH subhaTaiH citrakUTa jagrAha IS // kheTa khaGgadharaiH sevArtha zatruNA bhadrAkhyaM kAMcIpatimiti / / 1 // anvayArtha :- (upAyataH) yuktipUrvaka (adhigamanam) sAmAdi (upajApaH) vividha upAya (cirAnubandhaH) adhika samaya taka gherA DAlanA (avazkandaH) zatrudala ke karmacAriyoM ko vaza karanA (tIkSNa-puruSopayogaH ca) aura kaThora guptacara niyukti (iti) ye (paradurgalambhaH) zatru durga lene kA (upAyAH) upAya [santi] haiM 15 / / (amudrahastaH) rAja mudrArahita (vA) athavA (azodhitaH) aparicita (durga-madhye) kile meM (kazcit) koI puruSa (na) na (pravizet) praveza kare (vA) athavA-tathA (nirgacchet) jAya bhI nahIM 117 // (zrUyate) sunA jAtA hai (kila) ki (hUNAdhipatiH) hUNa rAjA (paSyapuTavAhimi:) vyApArArtha Aye (subhaTaiH) vIra veSI subhaToM dvArA (citrakUTam) citrakUTa ko (jagrAha) jItaliyA 18 // (kheTa khaDgadharaiH) zikAra meM dakSa zatru (sevArtham) sevA ke bahAne se (zatruNA) zatru dvArA preSikoM dvArA (bhadrAkhyam) bhadranAmaka rAjA ko mAra diyA (kAJcIpatim) kAjI ke pati ko (iti) apane svAmI ko pati banAyA / vizeSArtha:- apane rAjya vistAra ke icchuka, zatruvijaya ke abhilASI nRpati kA kartavya hai ki vaha apane kArya siddhavartha nimna upAya kare : 1. adhigamana - samAdi upAyapUrvaka zatru durga meM zastrAdi se sannaddha senA praviSTa karAve / 2. upajApa - arthAt vividha upAyoM-sAma,dAma,bheda nItiyoM kA sAmayika prayoga kara zatru ke amAtyAdi meM bheda utpanna karAve / 3. cirAnubandha - zatru ke cAroM ora sazastra gherA DAlanA / 4. avaskanda - zatru dala ke adhikAriyoM ko pralobhanAdi dekara baccoM samAna vaza karanA evaM 5. tIkSNa puruSa prayoga - ghAtaka kumbhakartA arthAta dhanurvidyA meM pAraMgata eka hI vyakti apane hI kile meM baiThakara vaha saikar3oM bhadoM ko mRtyu ke pAra pahuMcA sakatA hai / athavA dhAtaka guptacaroM ko zatru senA - kaTaka meM bhejakara zatrubala, zakti Adi kA saJcaya kitanA hai ? mAla khajAnA kyA hai? Adi jJAta krnaa| / / 2 // zukra vidvAna ne kahA hai: na yuddhena prazakyaM syAt paradurga kathaMcana / muktvA bhedAdhupAyAMzca tasmAttAn vinayojayet // arthAt - vijigISu rAjA zatru samUho ko kevala yuddha dvArA hI naSTa nahIM kara sakatA, apitu usake adhikAriyoM vargoM meM sAma chor3a kara bhedAdi upAya karanA cAhie / durga ke andara baiThA eka dhanurdhArI / yaha bANa calAne meM siddha hasta ho to akelA hI eka sAtha tIraMdAjI se anekoM ko apane vANoM kA lakSya banA detA hai / ata: uThate hI zatruoM ko tIroM se naSTa-bhraSTa kara DAlatA hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki eka hI nirbhaya hokara zaktizAlI bhI zatru ko parAsta karane meM sakSama hotA hai / ataH durga meM ( rahakara bhI yuddha kiyA jA sakatA hai / / / // 405

Page #453
nIti vAkyAmRtam zatru para vijaya pAne ke icchuka pRthivIpati ko jisake pAsa rAjamudrA nahIM dI gaI hai arthAt jo ajJAta va aparicita puruSa hai - jisake gantavya, sthAna, uddezya Adi ke viSaya meM jAMca par3atAla nahIM kI gaI hai aise puruSa ko apane durga meM praveza kI AjJA nahIM denI cAhie tathA durga meM ho to bAhara bhI nahIM jAne denA cAhie / / kyoMki vaha zatru pakSa kA bhI ho sakatA hai aura bhedaka hone se vijaya meM bAdhaka ho sakatA hai // zukra vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : pravizanti narA yatra durge mudrAvivarjitAH / azuddhAH niH saranti sma tadurga tasya nazyati / / 1 // arthAt jisake zAsanakAla meM durga meM rAjamudrA-vihIna va aparicita puruSa praviSTa ho jAte haiM athavA vahAM se bahira nikala Ate haiM usakA durga naSTa ho jAtA hai / / itihAsa meM likhA hai ki hUNa deza ke nareza ne apane sainikoM ko vikraya yogya vastuoM ko lekara vyApAriyoM ke veza meM Aye logoM ko citrakUTa deza ke durga meM praveza karA diyA / unake dvArA durga ke svAmI kI hatyA karA dI gaI / tathA citrakUTa deza para apanA adhikAra sthApita kara liyA / / yaha kUTanIti hai jisake zAsakoM ko sAvadhAna rahanA atyAvazyaka hai 80 itihAsa meM eka ullekha prApta hotA hai, ki kisI zatru rAjA ne kucha sainikoM ko bhejA / hama kAMcI nareza kI sevArtha Aye haiM isa prakAra unhoMne vijJapti dI 1 ve khuMkhAra zikArI the / zikAra kA pUrNa abhyAsa thA unko| AsAnI se durga meM praviSTa ho unhoMne saralatA se vahA~ ke rAjA bhadra ko mAra DAlA aura apane svAmI ko kAMcI deza kA adhipati-zAsaka banA diyA / 9 / / jaimini vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : svadaza jeSu bhRtyeSu vizvAsaM yo nRpo vrajet / sa drutaM nAzamAyAti jaiministvidamababIt // artha :- jo rAjA apane deza meM praviSTa hue aparicita va aparikSita puruSoM kA vizvAsa karatA hai, vaha avazya zIghra hI naSTa ho jAtA hai / 1 abhiprAya yaha hai ki rAjA ko nirantara vizvasta cira-paricita logoM ko hI apane rAjya meM nivAsAdi denA cAhie 19 // " // iti durga samuddeza // " iti zrI parama pUjya cAritra cakravartI munikuJjara samAdhi samrAT AcArya zrI 108 mahAtapasvI, vItarAgI, digambara jainAcArya zrI AdisAgara jI aMkalIkara mahArAja ke paTTAdhIza param pUjya tIrthabhakta ziromaNi AcArya parameSThI zrI 108 mahAvIrakIrti jI mahArAja ke saMghasthA, zrI param pUjya sanmArga divAkara, vAtsalya ratnAkara zrI 108 AcArya zrI vimala sAgara jI mahArAja kI ziSyA 105 jJAnacintAmaNi prathama gaNinI AryikA vijayAmatI ne yaha hindI vijayodaya TIkA samuddeza, param pUjya aMkalIkara ke tRtIya paTTAdhIza, tapasvI samrAT siddhAnta cakravartI, vAtsalyaratnAkara zrI 108 AcArya sanmatisAgara jI mahArAja ke caraNAravindadvaya ke sAnnidhya meM samApta kiyA 120 || OM zAnti OM // 0 // 406

Page #454
nIti vAkyAmRtam koza - samuddezaH "koSa" kA artha, guNa va rAjakartavya : yo vipadi sampadi ca svAminastaMtrAbhyudayaM kozayatIti kozaH / / 1 // sAtizayahiraNya rajataprAyo vyAvahArikanANaka bahulo mahApadi vyayasahazceti kozaguNAH / / 2 // kozaM vardhayannutpannamarthamupayuJjIta / / 3 // anvayArtha :- (yaH) jo (vipadi) Apatti meM (ca) aura (sampadi) sampatti meM (svAminaH) rAjA kI (tantra) caturaMga senA ke (abhyudayam) utthAna ko (kozati) bRddhiMgata karatA hai (iti) vaha (kozaH) koza hai / / 1 1 [yasmin] jisameM (sAtizayaH) vizeSa (hiraNyaH) suvarNa (rajata:) cA~dI (prAyaH) bahutAyata se (vyAvahArika nANakabahula:) pratidina vyavahAra meM calane vAle sikkoM kA saMgraha ho jo (mahApadi) saMkaTa samaya (vyayasaha) adhika kharca ke sAtha (ca) aura samartha rahe (iti) ye (kozaguNAH) koza ke-khajAne ke guNa haiM 12 // (kozaMm) koSa ko (vardhayann) bar3hAte hue (utpannam) utpatti ke sAdhana annAdi, vyApAra, cuMgI dvArA (upayuJjIta) vRddhi kare / / vizeSArtha :- jo rAjA ko saMkaTa va niSkaNTaka samaya meM rAjatantra-gaja, azva, paidala, ratha senA kI vRddhi va puSTi karatA hai, use sugaThita karane ko dhana saMcaya karatA hai use koSa yA khajAnA kahate haiM / rAjakIya dhana sampatti ke samanvita-ekatrita karane kA sthAna khajAnA kahalAtA hai / / zukra vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : ApatkAle ca samprAse sampatkAle vizeSataH / tantraM vivardhayate rAjJAM sa kozaH parikIrtitaH // aba koSa ke gaNa batAte haiM / koSa saMkaTa kAla meM vaddha kI lakaDI ke samAna sahArA pradAna karatA hai / jisameM adhika mAtrA meM sonA, cA~dI, mANika Adi ratnoM kA saJcaya ho, nitya vyavahAra meM calane vAle rupaye, paise Adi sikkoM noTo kA pUrNa saJcaya ho, paryApta mAtrA meM saMgraha pAyA jAtA ho, jisase vipattikAla adhika kharca kara kAryasiddhi kI jA sake / ye koSa ke guNa haiM / isa prakAra saMcita dhana rAzi se rAjA va prajA donoM kA kalyANa hotA hai / rAja koSa se rAjA va rAjya kA vaibhava AMkA jAtA hai 12 // guru vidvAna ne bhI likhA 407

Page #455
nIti vAkyAmRtam ApatkAle tu samprApte bahu vyayasahakSamaH / hiraNyAdibhiH saMyuktaH sa kozo guNavAn smRtaH // arthAt vaha koSa guNavAna hai jahA~ se yathAvasara yathAyogya dhanarAzi vyaya kI jA sake / / 1 // rAja koSa bharapUra sampattizAlI honA cAhie / / 2 / / nItikAra kAmandaka ne bhI kahA hai : muktAkanakaratnADhyaH pitRpaitAmahocitaH / dharmArjito vyayasahaH koSaH koSajJa sammataH / / // dharma hetostathArthAya bhRtyAnAM bharaNAya ca / Apadartha ca saMrakSyaH koSaH koSavatA sadA // 2 // artha :- jo muktA, maNi, suvarNa aura ratnoM se bharapUra, pitA va pitAmaha (dAdA) Adi paitRka paramparA se nyAyocita saMgrahIta calA AyA, Thosa, puSkala kharca sahana karane meM sakSama ho use artha zAstra vettAoM ne koSa yA khajAnA kahA hai / koSAdhyakSa dhanADhya puruSoM ko dharma aura dhana kI rakSA ke nimitta evaM bhRtyoM ke bharaNa-poSaNa ke lie, Apatti se saMskAI satata koza kI rakSA karanA cAhie 11211 bhUpati apane khajAne kI nyAyocita Taiksa dvArA vRddhi karatA huA Aya rUpa sampatti meM se anupAtAnusAra kama se kama dhana apane kharca meM vyaya kare / // vaziSTha vidvAna ne kahA hai : kozavRddhi sadA kAryA naiva hAniH kathaMcana / ApatkAlAdRte prAjJairyatkozo rAjyarakSakaH / / artha :- buddhimAna narezoM ko ApattikAla ko chor3akara rAjyarakSaka koSa kI satat vRddhi karanA cAhie, na ki hAni // koza hAni se rAjA kA bhaviSya, koza mAhAtmya, koSavihIna rAjA ke duSkRtya va vijayalakSmI kA svAmI kutastasyAyatyAM zreyAMsi yaH pratyahaM kAkiNyApi kozaM na vardhayati / // kozohi bhUpatInAM jIvanaM na prANA: 15 // kSINa kozo hi rAjA paurajanapadAnanyAyena grasate tato rASTrazUnyatA syAt / / / / kozo rAjetyucyate na bhUpatInAM zarIram // 17 // yasya haste dravyaM sa jayati / / / anvayArtha :- (yaH) jo (pratyaham) pratidina (kAkiNyaH) kaur3I-kaur3I (api) se bhI (kozam) khajAne ko (na) nahIM (vardhayati) bar3hAtA hai (tasya) usa rAjA ke (AyatyAma) bhaviSya meM (kataH) kahA~ se (zreyAMsi) kalyANa ho / // (bhUpatInAm) rAjAoM kA (hi) nizcaya se (koza:) khajAnA (jIvanam) jIvana hai (prANA:) prANa (na) nahIM hai 15 // (kSINakoza:) rikta khajAne vAlA (rAjA) nRpati (hi) nizcaya (paurajanapadAn) nagaravAsiyoM ko (anyAyena) anyAya se (grasate) pIr3ita kara mAratA hai (tataH) isalie (rASTrazUnyatA) janahIna rASTra (syAt) hogA / / 6 // (koza:) khajAnA (rAjA) bhUpAla (iti) hai aisA (ucyate) kahA jAtA hai (bhUpatInAm) rAjAoM kA (zarIram) zarIra (na) rAjA nahIM hai / 171 (yasya) jisake (haste) hAtha meM (dravyam) dhana hai (saH) vaha (jayati) vijayI hotA hai 18 // 408

Page #456
nIti vaakyaamRtm| vizeSArtha :- jo rAjA aizo-ArAma se vilAsI jIvana vitAtA hai / eka-eka kaur3I bhI khajAne kI vRddhi meM nahIM lagAtA vaha bhaviSya meM kisakAra apanA samayamA mAyA ra sakatA hai ? arthAta nahIM kara sakatA 14 // guru vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : kAkiNyapi na vRddhiM yaH kozaM nayati bhUmipaH / ApatkAle tu samprApte zatrubhiH padbhiyate hi saH 111 // vahI artha hai I nizcaya se khajAnA hI pRthivIpatiyoM kA jIvana hai kyoMki prANoM kI rakSA koSa para AdhArita rahatI hai / rasada nahIM to senAdi kahA~ aura unake binA jIvana kI rakSA hI kaise ho ? ata: koSa hI jIvana vAstavika hai / 15 || bhAguri vidvAna ne isa viSaya meM likhA hai : kozahInaM nRpaM bhRtyA kulInamapi connatam / saMtyajyAnyatra gacchanti zuSkaM vRkSamivANDajAH // artha :- jisa prakAra vRhad aura unnata vRkSa bhI zuSka-patra-phala vihIna hone para pakSIgaNa tyAga kara uDa jAte haiM / anyatra hare-bhare vRkSoM kA Azraya lete haiM, usI prakAra kulIna aura unnAtazIla rAjA ko bhI kozahInadhanahIna dekhakara rAjakarmacArI, amAtya, sevaka Adi tyAgakara anyatra dhanADhya rAjA kI zaraNa meM cale jAte haiN| dhana kI sevA saMsAra karatA hai || koSavihIna rAjA anyAya meM pravRtta ho jAtA hai / nirdoSa prajA para doSAropaNa karatA hai / unheM vyartha daNDita kara Taiksa letA hai, anaucitya rUpa se vyApArAdi varga se pracura mAtrA meM dhanArjana karane kI ceSTA meM lagA rahatA hai| phalataH anyAya pIr3ita prajA palAyana kara jAtI hai-bhAga jAtI hai - kyoMki "rAjA ho corI kare nyAya kauna ghara jAya" ? ataeva rASTra zUnya ho jAtA hai kahA bhI hai "bAda hI kheta ko khA jAya to anna kahA~ se Aye ?" ataeva rAjA ko nyAyocita upAyoM se koSavRddhi karate rahanA cAhie / // gautama vidvAna ne bhI yahI kahA hai : kozahIno nRpo lokAn nirdoSAnapi pIDayet / te'nyadezaM tato yAnti tataH kozaM prakArayet // 1 // uparyukta kathana ko hI puSTi hai| nItijJa puruSa rAjakoSa ko hI rAjA svIkAra karate haiM, rAjA ke zarIra ko nahIM / kAraNa ki koza zUnya hone se vaha zatruoM ke dvArA pIr3ita kiyA jAtA hai maraNa bhI varaNa kara letA hai 17 // raimya vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : rAjA zabdo'prakozasya na zarIre napasya ca / kozahIno nRpo yasmAcchatrubhiH paripIDyate / 1 // artha uparyuka hI hai| 409

Page #457
nIti vAkyAmRtam jisake pAsa dhanarAzi paripUrNa hotI hai, vahI vijaya patAkA phaharAne meM samartha hotA hai / ataH rAjAoM ko apanA khajAnA balazAlI banAnA cAhie 18 // nirdhana kI kaTu AlocanA, kulIna senA ayogya rAjA, dhana-mAhAtmya, manuSya kI kulInatA aura bar3appana vyartha hone ke kAraNa : dhanahIna: kalatreNApi parityajyate kiM punarnAnyaH ||1||n khalu kulAcArAbhyAM puruSaH sarvo'pi sevyatAmeti kintu vittenaiva / / 10 / / sa khalu mahAn kulInazca yasyArina dhanagnanam 11: kiM. nayA kuhIna layA mahattayA vA yA na santarpayati parAn / / 12 // anvayArtha :- (dhanahInaH) nirdhanapuruSa (kalatreNa) strI dvArA (api) bhI (parityajyate) choDa diyA jAtA hai (punaH) phira (anyaiH) anya kI (kim) kyA bAta? 1119 // (khalu) nizcaya se (kulAcArAbhyAm) kula va AcAra dvArA (puruSaH) manuSya (sarvo'pi) sabake dvArA bhI (sevyatAm) pUjyatA ko (na) nahIM (eti) prApta hotA hai (kintu) apitu (vittena) dhana se (eva) hI im // (yasya) jisake (anUnam) aparimita (dhanam) dhana (asti) ke (saH) vaha (khalu) nizcaya (mahAn) bar3A (ca) aura (kulIna:) uttama kulI (asti) hai |11 || (tayA) usa (kulInatayA) kulInatA (ca) aura (mahattayA) mahAnatA se (kiM) kyA prayojana (yA) jo (parAn) dUsaroM ko (na) nahIM (santarpayati) santuSTa kare ? 1112 // vizeSArtha :- saMsAra bar3A vicitra hai / dhanavAna ke saba sAthI haiM nirdhana hone para apanI sahadharmiNI pali bhI pati kA tyAga kara detI hai / / taba anya sevakoM kI to bAta hI kyA hai? ve to chor3a hI deMge / sArAMza yaha hai ki vipatti kAla meM nirdhana kI koI sahAyatA nahIM karatA / ata: vivekI puruSoM ko nyAyocita upAyoM se dhanArjana karane kA prayatna karanA cAhie 19 // sevaka sevA kA phala dhana cAhate haiM / ataH uttama kulI aura sadAcArI hone mAtra se ve rAjA kI sevAbhakti nahIM karate apitu dhanArtha sevA suzruzA, AjJApAlana Adi karate haiM / saMsAra meM dekhA jAtA hai daridrI vyakti kitanA hI suzIla, sadAcArI, uccakulIna hone para bhI usakI sevArtha koI nahIM AtA, kyoMki usase jIvikopArjana kA sAdhana dhana prApti kI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai / kintu cAritra bhraSTa, nIcakulotpanna dhanADhya vyakti kI sabhI sevA ko tatpara rahate ki usase jIvikA kA sAdhana upalabdha hotA hai / sabakA niSkarSa yahI hai ki rAjA ko kulIna, sadAcArI, nyAyI hone para bhI koSa vRddhi kA lakSya rakhanA cAhie / tAki rAjatantra vyavasthita, puSTa aura rAjabhakti banA rahe 1110 // vyAsa vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : arthasyapuruSo dAso nArtho dAso'tra kasyacit / arthArtha yena sevyante nIcA api kulodbhavaiH / 1 / / artha :- saMsAra meM mAnava va dhana kA bhRtya hai, dhana kisI kA naukara nahIM / kyoMki dhanArtha kulIna vyakti bhI nIcadhanezvara kI sevA karate haiM | 410

Page #458
nIti vAkyAmRtam jisa mahAnubhAva ke pAsa apAra dhanarAzi hai, vahI mahAna va kulIna kahA jAtA hai / 111 // jaimini ne bhI kahA kulIno'pi sunIco'tra yasya no vidyate dhanam / akulIno'pi sadvaMzyo yasya santi kapardikAH // 1 // artha :- dhanavAna nIca kula kA hone para bhI ucca aura uccakulIna nirdhana hone se nIca kulIna mAnA jAtA hai / / 1 / / saMsAra vivekazUnya adhika hotA hai | jo rAjA yA vyakti apane AzritoM ko santuSTa nahIM kara sakatA usakI kulInatA va mahattA se kyA prayojana ? ve vyartha hI haiM unase koI lAbha nahIM hotA / tAtparya yaha ki puruSa kI mahattA-garimA va kulInatA saMsAra meM tabhI sthApita raha sakatI hai jabaki vaha apane sampAdita dhana dvArA AzritoM-sevakAdikoM kA yogya bharaNa-poSaNa kare / dIna-hInoM ko yathAyogya anna, vastra aura AvAsa kI vyavasthA yA suvidhA pradAna kare / / anyathA usakA vaibhava, bar3appana va uccakulInatva vyartha hai 112 || garga ne bhI kahA hai : vRthA taddhaninAM vittaM yanna puSTiM nayetparAn / kulIno'pi hi kiM tena kRpaNena svabhAvataH / / / / artha :- usa dhanika kA dhana vyartha hai jo paropakAra meM use nahIM lagAtA / vaha yadi kulIna bhI huA to kyA yadi svabhAva se kRpaNa-kazaMsa hai / / 12 // dRSTAnta dvArA samarthana va rikta koSa kI vRddhi kA upAya : ___ tasya kiM saraso mahattvena yatra na jalAni 13 // devadvijavaNirjA dharmAdhvara parijanAnupayogi dravya bhAgairAkhya vidhavAniyogi grAmakUTa gaNikAsaMgha pAkhaNDivibhava pratyAdAnaiH samRddharijAnapadaviNa saMvibhAga prArthanai ranupakSaya zrI kAmaMtripurohita sAmanta bhUpAlAnunayagrahAgamanAbhyAM kSINakozaH kozaM kuryAt // 14 // anvayArtha :- (tasya) usa (sarasaH) sarovara kA (kiM) kyA (mahattvena) baDepana se (yatra) jahA~-jisameM (jalAni) jala (na) na ho ? vyartha hai / 13 // vizeSArtha :- sarovara kI zobhA jala se hai / pipAsu apanI pyAsa bujhAne sarovara para AtA hai aura vahA~ use bUMdabhara bhI jala upalabdha na ho to sarovara kI vizAlatA se kyA prayojana siddha hogA? kucha bhI nahIM / usI prakAra dhana se arthIjanoM kI tRpti na ho to kitanA hI prabhUta dhana rahe kyA prayojana ? kucha bhI nahIM 113 / / rikta koSa ko bharita karane ke cAra upAya batAye haiM / yathA :(1) deva dvija vaNijAm - vidvAna, brAhmaNa va vyApAriyoM se prApta dhana se kramaza: dharmAdhvara parijanAn upayogi dravya bhAgaiH - dharmAnuSThAna, yajJAnuSThAna aura kauTumbika paripAlanA ke atirikta zeSa dravya dvArA AyarakhajAne ko vRddhigaMta kare /

Page #459
nIti vAkyAmRtam ( 2 ) dhanADhya puruSa, santAnahIna dhanapati, vidhavAyeM, dharmAdhyakSa Adi grAmINa adhikArI varga, vezyAoM kA samUha aura kApAlika Adi pAkhaNDI logoM ke dhana para Taiksa lagAkara usakI sampatti kA alpAMza lekara apane koSa kI vRddhi kare / / (3) jo dezavAsI pracura sampatti saJcaya kara rakha lie haiM unakI sampatti kA ucita vibhAjana kara, unake nirvAha yogya ucita dhanarAzi chor3akara, avazeSa rAzi ko unase vinayapUrvaka prArthanA kara, samajhA kara zAnti se sAtha grahaNa karanA aura apane koSa meM jamAkara usako Thosa banAnA / (4) jinake pAsa acala sampatti hai aise mantrI - AmAtya, purohita aura adhInastha anya rAjAgaNa ko mAnasammAna se prasanna kara phusalAkara, anunaya-vinaya kara unake ghara jAkara unase dhana kA aMza lekara koSa kI vRddhi karanI cAhie 1114 // zukra vidvAna ne bhI rAjakIya koSa vRddhi ke ye hI upAya kahe haiM nItisaM TI. pR. 206 para dekhiye / / 44 // itikoSa samuddeza / / " 21 // iti zrI param pUjya cAritracakravartI munikuJjara samAdhi samrAT mahAtapasvI, vizva vaMdya, vItarAgI digambarAcArya zrI AdisAgara jI aMkalIkara ke paTTAdhIza param pUjya tIrthabhakta ziromaNi samAdhi samrAT zrI mahAvIra kIrti jI mahArAja kI saMghasthA, param pUjya vAtsalya ratnAkara, nimitta jJAnaziromaNi zrI 108 AcArya vimala sAgara jI mahArAja kI ziSyA 105 prathamagaNinI jJAnacintAmaNi AryikA vijayAmatI ne param pUjya vAtsalya ratnAkara, siddhAntacakravartI, tapasvI samrAT aMkalIkara ke tRtIya paTTAdhIza AcArya 108 sanmatisAgara jI ke caraNasAnnAdhya yaha hindI vijayodaya kI TIkA kA 21vAM koSasamuddeza pUrNa kiyA ! 110 11 412

Page #460
nIti vAkyAmRtam bala-samuddeza bala zabda kI vyAkhyA, pradhAna sainya, gaja mAhAtmya, yuddhopayogI gajoM kI zakti : draviNa dAnapriya bhASaNAbhyAmarAti nivAraNena yaddhihitaM svAminaM sarvAvasthAsu balate saMvRNotIti balam / / / / baleSu hastinaH pradhAnabhaMgaM svairavayavairaSTAyudhA hastino bhavanti / p // hasti pradhAno vijayo rAjJAM yadeko'pi hastI sahasraM yodhayati na sIdati prahAra sahasreNApi IB | jAti: kulaM vanaM pracArazca vana hastinAM pradhAnaM kintu zarIra balaM zaurya zikSA ca taducitA ca sAmagrI sampattiH IA || __ anvayArtha :- (draviNa dAnapriya bhASaNAbhyAm) dhanadAna va priyavacanoM dvArA (ArAti nivAraNena) zatruoM kA nivAraNa kara (yat) jo (hi) nizcaya se (svAminam) rAjA kA (hitam) hita ko (sarvAvasthAsu) sabhI avasthAoM meM (balate) bala prayoga karane (saMvRNoti) rakSaNa kare (iti) yaha (balam) bala hai In // (baleSu) baloM meM (hastinaH) hAthI kA (pradhAnam) mukhya (aMgam) aMga, (svaiH) apane (avayavaiH) avayavoM dvArA (aSTAyudhAH) aSTAyudha (hastina:) hAthI (bhavanti) hote haiM / / 2 // (hastipradhAnaH) hAthiyoM kI pradhAnatA (rAjJAm) rAjAoM kI (vijayaH) vijaya hai (yat) kyoMki (eko'pi) eka bhI. (hastiH ) gaja (sahasam) hajAroM (yodhayati) yuddha karatA hai (sahasra) hajAroM (prahAreNa) prahAroM se (api) bhI (na) nahIM (sIdati) dukhI hotA hai / // (hastinAm) hAthiyoM ke (jAtiH, kulaM, vanaM, ca pracArama) jAti, kula vana aura vicaraNa to (pradhAnam) pradhAna haiM (kintu) parantu (zarIravalam) zArIrika zakti (zauryaH) zUratA, (zucitA) pavitratA (ca) aura (ucitA sAmagrI) ucita sAmagrI (sampattiH) sampadA [asti ] hai / vizeSArtha :- jo rAjA ke zatruoM kA nivAraNa kare, dAna sammAna va madhura bhASaNa dvArA apane svAmI ke sabhI prayojanoM ko siddha kare usake kalyANa kA upAya kare, ApattiyoM se surakSita kare, zakti pradAna karatA hai use bala yA sainya-caturaGga-hAthI, ghoDe, ratha, payAde kahate haiM 111 // zukra vidvAna ne bhI "bala" zabda kI yahI vyAkhyA kI dhanena priya saMbhASazcaivaM purArjitam / ApadbhayaH svAminaM rakSettato valamiti smRtam //

Page #461
nIti vAkyAmRtam / caturaGga senA meM gaja pramukha mAne jAte haiN| kyoMki ye aSTAyudha kahalAte haiN| ye apane cAra paira, do dA~ta, sUMDa aura pUMcha ina AThoM aMgoM se yuddha karate haiM / zatruoM kA vinAzakara vijayazrI prApta karate haiM / jabaki anya paidala sainika dUsare asi Adi AyudhoM ke dhAraNa karane se AyudhadhArI kahalAte haiM / 12 // pAlaki vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : aSTAyudho bhaveddantI dantAbhyAM caraNairapi J tathA ca puccha zuNDAbhyAM saMkhye tena sa zasyate // 11 // rAjAoM kI vijaya ke pradhAna hetU gaja hI hote haiM / kyoMki samarAMgaNa meM hajAroM zastra prahAroM se bhI vyAkula nahIM hotA apitu dhIra, vIra nirbhIka subhaTa kI bhA~ti ghAyala hokara bhI hajAroM zatruoM ko parAsta kara detA hai 112 11 zukra vidvAna ne bhI dvipada ke parAkrama varNana kiyA hai : sahastraM yodhayatyeko yato yAti na ca vyathAm / prahArai dhigne svasmAddhassimukha jayaH 17 I gaja, mAtra jAti, kula, vana aura pracAra ke hI kAraNa pradhAna nahIM mAne jAte / apitu anya bhI cAra kAraNa haiM / ve nimna prakAra haiM : (1) unakA zarIra hRSTa-puSTa evaM zaktizAlI hotA hai, unakI zakti na ho to ve unameM manda pazu jAti, airAvata Adi kula, prAcya Adi vana, parvata, nadI Adi pracAra pAye jAne para bhI ve yuddha meM vijayI nahIM ho skte| (2) zaurya, parAkrama kA honA atyAvazyaka hai / inake binA pramAdI- AlasI hAthI, apane Upara ArUr3ha mahAvata ke sAtha-sAtha yuddhabhUmi meM zatruoM dvArA mAra diye jAte haiM / (3) unameM yuddhopayogI zikSA bhI honA anivArya hai| kyoMki zikSita gaja hI zatru ke dAva pecoM ke anusAra svayaM bala prayoga kara vijaya prApta kara sakatA hai / azikSita hone para apane sAtha-sAtha mahAvata ko bhI naSTa karA degA / aura yadi bigar3a gayA to apane hI svAmI kI senA ko rauMda kara naSTa-bhraSTa kara degA | ( 4 ) hAthiyoM meM samaropayogI sAmagrI honA cAhie / yathA karttavyazIlatA, AjJApAlana, svAmIbhakti, vinaya Adi sAmagrI ke sAtha kaThina sthAnoM meM gamana karanA, zatru senA kA unmUlana karanA, Adi honA pradhAna hai| kyoMki isake binA ve vijayazrI prApta nahIM karA sakate / vallabhadeva ne bhI kahA hai : jAtivaMzavanabhrAntai I rbalairetaizcaturvidhaiH yukto'pi balahInaH sa yadi puSTo bhavenna ca / / 1 // 414

Page #462
nIti vAkyAmRtam azikSita hAthI se hAnI aura unake guNa : azikSitA hastinaH kevalamarthaprANaharAH 115 11 sukhena yAnamAtmarakSA para purAvamardanamarivyUha vighAto jaleSu setubandho vacanAdanyatra sarvavinoda hetavazceti hastiguNAH // 16 // anvayArtha :- ( azikSitA) zikSArahita (hastina: ) gaja (kevalam ) mAtra ( arthaprANaharA :) dhana aura prANoM ke nAzaka [ bhavanti] hote haiM 115 | ( sukhena ) ArAma se ( yAnam ) savArI ( AtmarakSA ) svarakSA - mahAvata rakSA (parapura: ) anya nagara kA ( avamardanam ) naSTa karanA, (arivyUhavighAtaH) zatru samUha kA nAza ( jaleSu ) nadI Adi meM (setubandha:) pula (vacanAt ) vacana ke sivAya (anyatra ) anya rUpa se (vinoda) manoraJjaka (ca) aura (sarva) sampUrNa (vinoda hetavaH) pramoda kA sAdhana ( hastiguNAH) hAthI ke guNa [ bhavanti ] hote haiM ||6|| vizeSArtha :- samarAMgaNa kI zikSArahita hAthI svAmI kA kevala dhana kharca karatA hai aura yuddhAdi meM mahAvata ke prANoM kA ghAta karatA hai / unake dvArA zatruvijayalAbha rUpa prayojana siddha nahIM hotA / ataeva ve rAjA - svAmI kA anna- ghAsa Adi khAkara Arthika kSati hI karate haiM, bigar3a gayA to mahAvata ke sAtha apane hI svAmI kI senA ko dhvasta - naSTa kara detA hai |15| nArada jI ne bhI kahA hai : zikSAhInA gajA yasya prabhavanti mahIbhRtaH I kurvanti dhananAzaM te kevalaM dhana saMkSayam // 1 // gajoM meM nimna guNa pramukha rUpa se pAye jAte haiM : (1) kaThina mArga ko saralatA se pAra kara lenA, ( 2 ) zatrukRta prahAroM se apanI va mahAvata kI rakSA kara lenA, (3) zatru- nagara koTa va praveza dvAra bhaga kara usameM praviSTa hokara jaya karanA, (4) zatru kI senA ko kucalakara naSTa karanA, (5) nadI meM paMktibaddha khar3e hokara pulabAMdhanA, (6) bacanAlApa ke atirikta apane svAmI ke sarva kArya Ananda se karanA 116 || bhAguri vidvAna ne bhI yahI kahA hai : sukha yAnaM surakSA ca zatroH puravibhedanam / zatruvyUha vighAtazca setubandho gajaiH smRtaH // 1 // ava azvoM kI senA, usakA mAhAtmya ra jAtyAzva kA mAhAtmya : + azvavalaM sainyasya jaMgamaM prakAra: 117 // azvabala pradhAnasya hi rAjJaH kadana kanduka krIDAH prasIdanti zriyaH bhavanti dUrasthA api zatravaH karasthAH / Apatsu sarvamanoratha siddhisturaMge eva, saraNamapasaraNamavaskandaH parAnIkabhedanaM caturaGgamasAdhyametat // 8 // jAtyArUDho vijIgISuH zatrorbhavatitattasyagamanaM nArAti dadAti 119 // tarjikA (sva) sthalANA karokharAgAjigANA kekANA puSTAhAsa gavhArA sAduyArA sindhupArA jAtyAzvAnAM navotpatti sthAnAni // 10 // anvayArtha :- ( azvavalam ) azvasenA ( sainyasya ) senA kA ( jaMgamam ) calatA phiratA ( prakAra :) bheda 415

Page #463
nIti vAkyAmRtam hai / // (hi) nizcaya se (azvabalapradhAnasya) ghoTakabala pradhAna vAlA (rAjJaH) rAjA (kadanakanduka:) yuddha rUpa se geMda (krIDAH) khela (prasIdanti) prasanna hotI hai, - vijayazrI prasanna (zriyaH) lakSmI [prasIdanti] prasanna hotI hai (dUrasthA) dUra ke (api) bhI (zatravaH) zatru (karasthA:) hAtha meM A jAte haiM (Apatsu) ApAtakAla meM (sarvamanorathasiddhiH) sabhI icchita siddha (turaMgAH) azva (eva) hI, (saraNam) AnA (apasaraNam) bhAga jAnA (avaskandaH) senA se (para anIka bhedanam) zatru senA kA bheda na karanA (ca) aura (etat) isI prakAra (asAdhya) kaThina kArya De kA kArya asti] hai 18 (vijigISa) jItane kA icchuka (jAtyArUDhaH) usakA vijayI hotA hai (ArAtiH) zatru (gamanama) AkramaNa (na) nahIM (dadAti) karatA hai 19 // (tarjikAdi) jAti azva ke utpatti sthAna 1 haiM 11101 vizeSArtha :- azva senA caturaGga senA kA calatA-phiratA bheda hai / kyoMki ye atyanta capala, tIvra-vega va vIra hote haiM 17 // nArada vidvAna ne kahA hai : turaMgamavalaM yaccatatprakAro balaM smRtam / sainyasya bhUbhujA kAya tasmAttadvegavattaram 11 // artha uparyukta hI hai / jo rAjA azva senA se baliSTha hai usa para vijayazrI prasanna hotI hai| kyoMki genda ke khilAr3I kI bhAMti yuddha meM krIr3A karane vAlI vijayalakSmI azvArohiyoM ko hI vijaya hAra pahanAtI hai / jisase svAmI ko pracura sampatti prApta hotI hai / dUravartI zatru bhI nikaTavartI ho jAte haiM / isa senA dvArA vijayecchu ApattikAla meM iSTa vastu prApta karatA hai / zatruoM ke samakSa jAnA, usa para hamalA karanA aura avasara Ane para chalAMga mAra kara bhAga jAnA saralatA se ho jAtA hai / chala se una para dhAvA karanA athavA zatrusenA ko chinna-bhinna kara DAlanA, ye kArya azva senA hI dvArA saMbhavita hote haiM / rathAdi se nahIM 18 // zukra vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : prekSatAmapi zatrUNAM yato yAnti turaMgamaiH / bhUpAlA yena nighnanti zatru dUre'pi saMsthitam / / artha :- rAjAgaNa azvasenA ke mAdhyama se darzakoM ke samakSa hI zatruoM para AkramaNa kara dUravartI senA ko bhI parAsta kara dete haiM, zatru ko mAra DAlate haiM / / / / jo nRpa jAtyazva para ArUr3ha hokara zatru para car3hAI karatA hai vaha avazya vijayI hotA hai / zatru vijigISu para zatru prahAra nahIM kara sakatA // 9 // jAti azva ke 9 utpatti sthAna va jAtiyA~ haiM : 1. tArjikA, 2. svasthalANA, 3. karokharA, 4. gAjigANA, 5. kaMkANA, 6. puSTAhAra, 7. gAvhArA, 8. sAduyArA va 9. sindhupArA 110 // zAlihotra vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : tarjikA, svasthalANAsutokharAsthottamAhayAH / gAjiyANAsakekANA:puSThAhArAzca madhyamAH II7 // 416

Page #464
nIti vAkyAmRtam rathasainya kA mAhAtmya va saptama-utsAhIsenA evaM usake guNa : samAbhUmidhanurvedavidorathArUDhAHprahAro yadA tadA kimasAdhyaM nAma nRpANAm // 11 // rathairavamarditaM para balaM sukhena jIyate maula-bhRtyakabhRtyazreNI mitrATavikeSu pUrvaM pUrva valaM yateta 112 // athAnyatsaptamamautsAhikaM balaM yadvijigIghorvijayayAtrAkAle para rASTraviloDanArthameva milati kSatrasAratvaM zastra jatvaM zaurya sAratvamanuraktatvaM ce tyautsAhikasya guNAH 1113 / / anvayArtha :- (yadA) jaba (dhanurvedavidAH) dhanurvidyAnipuNa (rathAruDhAH) ratha para savAra ho (samAbhUmi) raNabhUmi meM (prahartArAH) prahAra kareM (tadA) usa samaya (nRpANAm) rAjAoM ko (kim) kyA (nAma) vastu (asAdhyam) asaMbhava hai ? kucha nahIM 111 // (rathaiH) rathoM dvArA (avamarditam) kucalA (parabalam) zatrudala (sukhena) saralatayA (jIyate) jItI jAtI hai / (maulaH) paramparA se Agata (bhRtyakabhRtyaH) adhikArI sainya (zreNI) zreNI senA (mitrAH) mitra senA (ATavikeSu) ATavika senA meM (pUrvam pUrvam) pahale pahale (balam) senA kA (yateta) prayoga kare 1112 // (atha) inake sivA (anyata) dUsarI (saptamama) sAtavIM (autsAhikama) autsAhika (valam) senA (yata) jo (vijIgISoH) jItane vAloM ko (jaya yAtrA kAle) vijayakAla meM (para-rASTra) zatrurASTra ko (viloDanArtham) naSTa karane ko (eva) hI (milati) milatI hai (kSatrasAratvam) kSAtra (zastrajJatvam) zastrajJAna (zauryasAratvam) vIratva (ca) aura (anuraktatvam) svAmI anurAga (autsAhikasya) autsAhika senA ke (guNAH) guNa haiM 113| vizeSArtha :- samAnabhUmi samara meM jaba dhanurvidyAvid rathoM para savAra ho zatru para prahAra karate haiM taba rAjAoM ko kyA asAdhya rahatA hai ? kucha bhI nahIM / / 11 || arthAt vijayalAbhAdi saralatA se prApta hotI hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki samatala bhUmi meM saMgrAma karane para pravINa yoddhAoM dvArA vijaya nizcita prApta hotI hai / Ubar3a-khAbaDa bhUmi meM senA-radhAdi barAbara saMcarita na hone se parAjaya hI hotI hai / / 11 // zukra vidvAna ne nimna uddharaNa kA bhI yahI Azaya hai : rathArU hAH sudhAnuSkA bhUmibhAge same sthitAH / yuddhayante yasya bhUpasya tasyAsAdhyaM na kiMcana / / 10-1111 vijayAbhilASI ke rathoM kI senA dvArA naSTa-bhraSTa huI zatru senA saralatA se jItI jA sakatI hai / parantu isake sAtha hI maula-vaMza paramparA se calI AyI prAmANika, vizvasta va yuddhavidyA vizArada paidala senA, adhikArI senA, sAmAnya senA, zreNI senA, mitra senA va ATavika sainya, ye 6 prakAra kI senAeM haiM inameM se sarvaprathama sArabhUta sainya ko yuddha meM susajjita karane kA prayatna karanA cAhie / kyoMki phalgusainya kamajora, avizvAsI, yuddhakAla meM akuzala, nissAra sainya dvArA to parAjaya sunizcita hai hI / / 12 // vizeSa vivaraNa cANakya ne kiyA hai / vaMza paramparA se Ane vAlI nitya vazI rahane vAlI prAmANika va vizvAsapAtra paidala senA ko "sArabala" kahate haiM evaM guNa nissp-| gajoM va ghoDoM kI senA bhI "sArabhUta sainya" hai / arthAt kula, jAti, dhIratA, kArya karane yogya Ayu, zArIrika bala, Avazyaka U~cAI-cauDAI Adi vega, parAkrama, yuddhopayogI zikSA, sthiratA, satata Upara muMha uThAkara rahanA, savAra kI AjJA meM rahanA tathA aura bhI zubha lakSaNa va ceSTAe~ ityAdi / 417

Page #465
M -nIti vAkyAmRtam guNa-yukta hAthI va ghoDoM kA sainya bhI "sArabala" hai / ataeva jayalakSmI ke icchuka rAjA sArabhUtasainya dvArA sukhapUrvaka zatru kA damana karatA hai / / nArada ne bhI "sArabala" kA yahI lakSaNa kahA hai : rathaikhamarditaM pUrva para sainyaM jayetrapaH / habhitI: samAdipdai maulAdyaiH sa sukhena ca / uparyukta SaT senAoM ke atirikta eka sAtavIM utsAhI senA bhI hotI hai / jisa samaya vijayAbhilASI zatru kI senA para caturaMga senA se prabala AkramaNa karatA hai, taba vaha zatru-rASTra ko naSTa-bhraSTa karane va dhana lUTane ke kI senA meM ghusa jAte haiM / mila jAte haiM / inameM chAtra kSetra samAja, viveka, zastra vidyA pravINa va isameM anurAga yukta kSatriya vIra puruSa sainika hote haiM / / 13 | nArada vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : autsAhika sainya ke prati rAja-karttavya, pradhAna senA kA mAhAtmya svAmI dvArA sevakoM ko diye sammAna kA prabhAva : maulabalAvirodhenAyabalamarthamAnAbhyAmanugRhIyAt // 4 // maulAkhyamA padyanugacchati daNDitamapi na druhyatti bhavati cApareSAmabhedyam / 15 // na tathArthaH puruSAn yodhayati yathA svAmisammAnaH / / 16 // ___ anvayArtha :- (maulibala:) mukhya senA (avirodhena) ke virodha binA (anyat) dUsarI (balam) senA ko bhI (artham) dhana (mAnAbhyAm) mAna dvArA (gRhNIyAt) svIkAra kare In4 // (maulAkhyA) maula nAmaka senA (Apadi) vipatti meM (anugacchati) sAtha rahatI hai (daNDitam) daNDa diye jAne para (api) bhI (na druhyati) droha nahIM karatI hai (ca) aura (pareSAm) zatru se (abhedyam) abhidya (bhavati) hotI hai 15 // (yathA) jisa prakAra (svAmisammAna:) rAjA se prApta sammAna (puruSAn) vIroM ko (yodhayati) yuddha karAtA hai (tathA) usa prakAra (artham) dhana-sampatti (na) nahIM karAtI hai 11161 vizeSArtha :- bhUpati apanI pradhAna senA kA apamAna kabhI na kareM / apitu use dAna sammAna dvArA prasannaanukUla banAne kA prayatna kare / usake sAtha hI utsAhI sainya arthAt zatru senA ko bhI rAja sammAna dekara prasanna rakhane kI ceSTA kare, tAki vaha adhika vidrohI na ho jAve / / 14 // vAdarAyaNa kA bhI yahI mata hai : anyad balaM samAyAtamautsukyAt paranAzanam / dAnamAnena tattoSyaM maula sainyAvirodhataH // maula sainya vipatti Ane para bhI rAjA kA sAtha detA hai / daNDita hone para bhI svAmIbhakti se vimukha nahIM hotA / tathA zatruoM dvArA bhedanIti se vaza nahIM hotA / ataeva vijaya vaijayantI lAbhecchu bhUpendroM ko usako mAnasammAna va dAna dvArA prasanna rakhanA cAhie / 15 || vaziSTha vidvAna ne bhI yahI kahA hai : na daNDitamapi svalpaM drohaM kuryAt kathaMcana / maulaM balaM na bhedyaM ca zatruvargeNa jAyate // 418

Page #466
nIti vAkyAmRtam jisa prakAra rAjA se prApta sammAna-prazaMsA sainikoM ko yuddhArtha preraNA pradAna karatI hai, utsAhita karatI hai usa prakAra dAna meM diyA dhana nahIM karatA / arthAt sainika subhaToM ko dhana kI apekSA sammAna denA uttama hai / zreyaskara hai / / 16 // nArAyaNa vidvAna ne bhI senA ko anukUla rakhane kA yahI upAya kahA hai : na tathA puruSAnarthaH prabhUto'pi mahAhayam / kArApayati yoddhRNAM svAmi saMbhAvanA yathA / / 1 // senA viruddha ke kAraNa : ___ svayamanavekSaNaM deyAMzaharaNaM kAlayApanA vyasanApratIkAro vizeSavidhAva saMbhAvanaM ca taMtrasya virakti kAraNAni 17 // svayamavekSaNIyasainyaM parairavekSayannarthataMtrAbhyAM parihIyate / / 18 / / AzritabharaNe svAmise vAyAM dharmAnuSThAne putrotyAdane ca khalu na santi pratihastAH 19 // anvayArtha :- (svayam) apane Apa (anavekSaNam) nirIkSaNa na karanA (deyam) dAna (aMzam )bhAga ko (haraNam) haDapanA (kAlayApanA) vetana samaya para na denA (vyasane) vipatti meM (apratikAraH) sahAya na karanA (ca) aura (vizeSavidhI) vizeSa vidhAnoM meM (asaMbhAvanam) sahAya na karanA (taMtrasya) senA ke (virakti) vimukhatA ke (kAraNAni) kAraNa [santi] haiM / / 17 // (svayam) apane (avekSanIyam) nirIkSaNa yogya (sainyam) senA ko (paraiH) dUsaroM dvArA (avekSayan) dekhabhAla karAne se (artha-taMtrAbhyAm) dhana aura senA (parihIyate) kSINa hote haiM-kama hote haiM / 18 // (AzritabharaNe) sevakoM ke bharaNa-poSaNa meM (svAmisevAyAm) rAja sevA meM (dharmAnuSThAne) dhArmika kriyA meM (ca) aura (putrotpAdane) putrotpatti meM (khalu) nizcaya se (pratihastAH) dUsaroM ke hAtha-AkSepa (na) nahIM (santi) hote haiM 1191 vizeSArtha :- senA rAjA ke nimna kAryoM se viruddha ho jAtI hai - 1. svayaM apanI senA kI dekha-rekha nahIM karanA, 2. yogya vetana meM kaTautI karanA - kama denA, 3. vetana yathA samaya nahIM denA, vilamba se pArizramika denA, 4. vizeSa avasaroM para yathA putrotpatti, tyauhAra, vivAhAdi ke sAya unheM Arthika sahayoga nahIM denA / ata: rAjA ko cAhie ki ina bAtoM kA dhyAna rakhate hue sainya bala ko anukUla banAye / / 17 // bhAradvAja ne bhI kahA hai :isI grantha ke nItivAkyAmRta mU.pR.213 zlo. 1 se 3 taka / jo napati apanI senA kI svayaM dekha-bhAla na kara dUsaroM se surakSA karAtA hai 1 svayaM pramAdI rahatA hai vaha niyama se dhana aura senA donoM se hAtha dho baiThatA hai / arthAt dhana va senArahita ho jAtA hai / jaimini ne bhI kahA hai 118 svayaM nAloka yetaMtra pramAdAdho mahIpatiH / tadanyaiH prekSitaM dhUrtaM vinazyati na saMzayaH / / 1 // sadAcArI, nItikuzala puruSoM ko sevakoM kA bharaNa-poSaNa, svAmI kI sevA, dhArmika kAryoM kA anuSThAna aura putrotpatti ina cAroM kAryoM ko anya se na karAkara svayaM hI karanA cAhie / yahI lokAcAra va dharmAcAra hai / / 19 // zukra ne bhI kahA hai - 419

Page #467
nIti vAkyAmRtam bhRtyAnAM poSaNaM haste svAmisevAprayojanam / dharmakRtyaM sutotpattiM para pAzrvAnna karAyet / / / / aba sevakoM ko dAtavya dhana, vetana na milane para bhI sevaka kA kartavya, dRSTAnta : tAvaddeyayAvadAzritAH sampUrNatAmApnuvanti / / 20 // na hi svaM dravyamavyayamAno rAjA daNDanIyaH / / 21 / ko nAma sacetAH svaguDaMcauryAtkhAdet / / 22 // anvayArtha :- (tAvat) utanA (deyam) denA (yAvat) jitanA se (AzritAH) sevakajana (sampUrNatAm) pUrNa santuSTi (Apnuvanti) prApta karate haiM 120 // (svam) apane (dravyam) dhana ko (avyayamAnaH) nahIM vyaya kare to bhI (rAjA) nRpa (daNDanIyaH) daNDayogya (na) nahIM (hi) nizcaya se 21 // (ka:) kauna (nAma) vyakti (sacetAH) vicArazIla (svaguDam) apane hI guDa ko (cauryAt) corI se (khAdet) khAve ? 122 // vizeSArtha :- sevaka svAmI ke Azraya apanA jIvana calAte haiM / ataeva svAmI rAjA kA karttavya hai ki vaha unheM unake bharaNa-poSaNa yogya paryApta sAmagrI pradAna kare / jisase ve saMtuSTa raheM sukhI jIvana jI sakeM 120 // zukra vidvAna kahate haiM : AzritAyastha sAMdante zatrustasya mahIpateH / sa sarvaSTha yate lokaiH kArpaNyAcca suduHsthitaH / / yadi rAjA apane sevakoM ko vetana nahIM de to bhI unakA kartavya hai ki ve apanA sevA kArya na chor3e, tathA svAmI vidroha bhI nahIM kare / / 21 / / zukra vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : vRtyartha kalahaH kAryo na bhRtyai bhujA samaM / yadi yacchati no vRtiM namaskRtya parityajet // 1 // artha :- vRtti na milane para sevakoM ko rAjA ke sAtha kalaha nahIM karanA cAhie / yadi kArya na denA cAhe to namaskAra kara prema-bhakti se naukarI tyAga de / / iti / / jisa prakAra svAbhimAnI puruSa apane guDa ko corI se nahIM khAtA usI prakAra vaha rAjA ke sAtha vigraha kara kupita ho apanA apamAna karAnA bhI nahIM cAhatA / arthAt svAmidroha apamAna kA kAraNa hotA hai use kabhI nahIM kare 1122 || kRpaNa rAjA kA dRSTAnta, AlocanA, yogyAyogyavicAra zUnyatA se hAni : kiM tena jaladhena yaH kAle na varSati 123 // sa kiM svAmI ya AzriteSu vyasane na pravidhatte // 24 // avizeSajJe rAtri ko nAma tasyArthe prANavyaye notsaheta // 25 // anvayArtha :- (tena) usa (jaladhena) bAdala se (kim) kyA (ya:) jo (kAle) samaya para (na) nahIM (varSati) / 420

Page #468
nIti vAkyAmRtam barasatA hai ? 1123 // (saH) vaha (svAmI) rAjA (kiM) kyA (yaH) jo (AzriteSu) apane AdhIna ke ( vyasane ) vipattikAla meM (na) nahIM (pravidhatte) rakSA kare ? 1124 // vizeSa :- una meghoM se kyA prayojana jo samaya para jalavarSaNa nahIM karate haiM ? koI kArya siddhi nahIM hotA / usI prakAra jo puruSa yA rAjA samaya para apane sevakoM kA rakSaNa nahIM karatA usase kyA lAbha ? kucha bhI nahIM / vaha svAmI vyartha hai 1123 // vaha svAmI kisa kAma kA ? jo apane AzritoM kA vipattikAla meM rakSaNa nahIM kare / saMkaTakAla meM sevakoM kI sahAyatA nahIM karanA niMdyanIya hai | abhiprAya yaha hai ki duHkha meM sahAyaka honA svAmI kA karttavya hai 1123 // jo rAjA guNa-doSoM kA vicAra nahIM karatA / arthAt kauna vyakti vizvAsa karane yogya hai, kauna nahIM hai aisA vicAra nahIM kara sakatA / kA~ca aura maNi meM bheda nahIM samajhatA / arthAt sajjana va durjana ke sAtha samAna vyavahAra karatA hai, usake lie kauna sevaka apane prANa nyauchAvara karegA ? kauna yuddhabhUmi meM apane bali degA ? koI nahIM? AMgira vidvAna ne bhI yahI kahA hai : kAcomaNirmaNiH kAco yasya sambhAvaneddazI / kastasya bhUpateragre saMgrAme nidhanaM vrajet // artha :jo kauMca ko maNi aura maNi ko kAca samajhatA hai usa rAjA ke samakSa saMgrAma meM marane ko kauna taiyAra hogA ? arthAt koI nahIM / / 1 // 24 // // iti bala samuddezaH 1122 // iti zrI cAritra cakravartI paramapUjya munikuJjara samAdhi samrAT AcArya parameSThI vizvavandya, aghora tapasvI, vanaguhA nivAsI zrI 108 AcArya AdisAgara jI mahArAja (aMkalIkara) ke paTTAdhIza tIrthabhakta ziromaNi samAdhisamrAT param pUjya zrI AcArya mahAvIra kIrti jI saMghasthA evaM parama pUjya vAtsalya ratnAkara, nimitta jJAna ziromaNi zrI 108 AcArya vimala sAgara jI kI ziSyA prathama gaNinI, jJAna cintAmaNi 105 AryikA vijayAmatI ne yaha hindI vijayodaya TIkA kA 22vAM vala samuddeza zrI parama pUjya ugratapasvI samrAT siddhAnta cakravartI aMkalIkara ke tRtIya paTTAdhIza AcArya zrI sanmatisAgara jI mahArAja ke pAvana caraNoM meM pUrNa kiyA / / OM zAnti OM 421

Page #469
nIti vAkyAmRtam mitra samuddezaH mitra ke lakSaNa va bheda : yaH sampadIva vipadyapi medyati tanmitrama / / 1 // yaH kAraNamantareNa rakSyorakSako vA bhavati tannityaM mitram / / 2 / / tatsahajaM mitraM yatpUrvapuruSa paramparAyAtaH sambandhaH | B // yada vRtti jivita hetoganitaM tatkRtrimaM mitram / / 4 | anvayArtha :- (ya:) jo (sampadi) sampati ke (iva) samAna (vipadi) vipatti meM (api) bhI (medyati) sneha karatA hai (tat) vaha (mitram) mitra [asti] hai / / 1 / / (yaH) jo (kAraNam) prayojana (antareNa) nahIM hone se bhI (rakSya) bacAne yogya (vA) athavA (rakSakaH) rakSA karane vAlA (bhavati) hotA hai (tat) vaha (nityam) nitya (mitram) mitra [bhavati] hotA hai / / 2 // (yat) jo (pUrvapuruSa) pUrvajoM kI (paramparAyAtaH) paramparA se calA AyA (sambandhaH) sambandha ho (tat) vaha (sahajam) sahaja (mitram) mitra [asti] hai / B // (yat) jo (vRttiH) AjIvikA (jivitaheto) jIvana ke nimitta (Azritam) Azraya le (tat) vaha (kRtrimama) banAvaTI (mitram) mitra [asti] hai |4|| bhAvArtha:- jo puruSa sampatti kAla arthAt sukhamaya jIvana ke samAna duHkha saMkaTa Ane para bhI usI prakAra sAtha de use mitra kahate haiN| yadi Apat kAla meM sahayogI nahIM ho to vaha mitra nahIM, apitu zatru hai | jaimini vidvAna ne bhI likhA hai : yatsamRddhau ki yAtsnehaM yadvattadvattathApadi, tanmitraM procyate sadri parItyena vairiNaH / / 1 / / jo sampatti va vipatti donoM sthiti meM samAna rUpa se sneha kare vaha mitra, isase viparIta cale vaha zatru hai / / jo zatru dvArA pIDita kiye jAne para eka-dUsare kI rakSA karate haiM "ve nitya mitra" kahalAte haiM / / 2 || nArada vidvAna ne nityamitra kA yahI lakSaNa batAyA hai / yathA : rakSyate vadhyamAnastu anyairniSkAraNaM naraH / rakSedvA vadhyamAnaM yattannityaM mitramucyate // 1 // 422

Page #470
nIti vAkyAmRtam paramparA se cale Aye bhAI-bahina Adi kuTumbI jana sahaja mitra haiM / kyoMki vaMza paramparA se cale A rahe / haiM / bhAguri vidvAna ne bhI yahI siddhAnta batAyA hai : sambandhaH pUrvajAnAM yastena yo'tra samAyayau / mitratvaM kathitaM tacca sahajaM mitrameva hi // 1 // yahI sahajamitra kA lakSaNa hai || jo vyakti udarapUrti aura prANarakSA ke lie apane svAmI kI sevA karatA hai aura vetana prApta karatA hai - vetana se hI sneha karatA hai vaha 'kRtrima' mitra hai / kyoMki vaha svArtha siddhivaza mitratA karatA hai aura jIvikopayogI vetana na milane para apane svAmI se mitratA karanA chor3a detA hai / | bhAradvAja vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : vRtti gRhaNati yaH snehaM narasya kurute naraH / tanmitraM kRtrimaM prAhurnItizAstravidojanAH / / 1 / / svArtha siddhayartha jo prIti karatA hai vaha kRtrima mitra hai / / 4 / / mitra ke guNa-doSa, mitratA-nAzaka kArya va niSkapaTa maitrI kA dRSTAnta : vyasaneSUpasthAnamartheSvavikalpaH strISa paramaM zaucaM kopa prasAdaviSaye yApratipakSatvamiti mitraguNAH / / / dAnena praNayaH svArthaparatvaM vipayupekSaNamahitasamprayogo vipralambhanagarbhaprazrayazceti mitradoSAH / / / / strI saMgati vivAdo'bhIkSaNayAcanamapradAnamarthasambandhaH parokSadoSagrahaNaMpaizUnyAkarNanaM ca maitrI bhedakAraNAni 17 ||n kSIrAt para mahadasti yatasaMgati mAtreNa karoti nIramAtmasamama // 18 // anvayArtha :- (vyasaneSu) duHkha meM (upAsthAnam) upasthita honA (artheSu) dhana meM (avikalpa:) chalarahita, (strISu) striyoM meM (paramam) atyanta (zaucam) pavitrabhAva, (vA) tathA (kopaviSAdaviSaye) krodha-kheda meM (aparitipakSatvam) IrSyArahita (iti) ye (mitraguNAH) mitra ke guNa haiM / 15 // (dAnena) dAna se (prANaya:) prIti, (svArthaparatvam) svArthIpana (vipadi) saMkaTa meM (upekSaNam) upekSA karanA, (ahitasamprayogo) ahita meM pravRtti (vipralambhana) vaMcanA (ca) aura (garbhaprazrayaH) guNoM kI prazaMsA na karanA (iti) ye (mitradoSAH) mitra ke doSa haiM 16 // (strI saMgatiH) mitra kI strI se samparka (vivAdaH) vivAda (abhIkSNa yAcanam) nitya mAMganA (apradAnam) svayaM dAna nahIM denA (artha sambandhaH) laina-daina (parokSadoSagrahaNam) parokSa meM doSa kathana (ca) aura (paizUnyaM) cugalI (akarNanam) sunanA (maitrI) mitratA ke (bhedakAraNAni) bhaMga ke kAraNa haiM / / / / (kSIrAt) dUdha se (param) baDhakara (mahat) mahAna (na) nahIM (asti) hai (yat) jo (saMgatimAtreNa) samparka mAtra se (nauram) jala ko (Atmasamam) Atma samAna (karoti) karatA hai / / vizeSArtha :- yathArtha mitra ke nimna prakAra guNa haiM - 1. jo puruSa binA bulAye mitra ke saMkaTa kAla meM Akara upasthita hotA hai 12. jo apane mitra se svArtha siddhi nahIM cAhatA ho arthAt pratyupakAra kI bhAvanA nahIM karatA ho, 3. jo apane mitra ke dhana ke sAtha chala kapaTa nahIM karatA - usake dhana ko har3apane kI ceSTA na karatA ho 423

Page #471
nIti vAkyAmRtam N 4. mitra kI patnI ke prati durbhAva bhogadRSTi nahIM rakhatA ho, 5. mitra ke kruddha va prasanna hone para bhI IrSyA nhiiN| ma rakhatA. ho / ina guNoM se yukta hI saccA mitra hotA hai / nArada vidvAna ne bhI ye hI guNa kahe haiM : ApatkAle ca samprApte kArye ca mahati sthite / kope prasAdanaM necched mitrasyeti guNAH smRtAH / / 1 // sArAMza yaha hai ki mitra vahI hai jo apane mitra kI hara paristhiti meM usakA sahAyaka banA rahe 15 // aba durguNI mitra ko kahate haiM : 1. mitra se dhanAdi prApti kI apekSA se sneha karanA / 2. svArtha siddhi meM lIna rahanA / 3. vipattikAla meM sahAya nahIM kare / 4. vizvAsaghAta karanA arthAt mitra ke zatruoM ke sAtha jA milanA / 5. chala-kapaTa karanA, dhokhe se UparI nabhratA, vinaya va madadI dikhAnA / 6. mitra ke guNoM kA prakAzana karanA ye mitra ke doSa haiM / // raimya vidvAna ne bhI mitra ke doSoM kA rallekha karate hue kahA hai : dAnasne ho nijArthatvamupekSA vyasaneSu ca / vairisaMgo prazaMsA ca mitradoSAH prakIrtitAH / / 1 / 1. mitra kI strI para kudRSTi rakhanA, 2. mitra ke sAtha vAda-vivAda karanA, 3. satat dhanAdi kI yAcanA karanA, 4. svayaM kabhI bhI dhanAdi nahIM denA, 5. Apasa meM lena-dena vyApAra kA sambandha rakhanA, 6. mitra kI nindA va cugalI krnaa| Adi bAtoM se maitrI bhaMga ho jAtI hai / prIti naSTa hotI hai / 17 || zukra ne kahA hai strI saMgati vivAdo'tha sadArthitvamadAnatA / svasambandhastathA nindA paizUnyaM mitravairitA / / jala kA saccA mitra dUdha hai / dugdha sivAya anya koI uttama mitra hai hI nahIM / kyoMki vaha apane sAnidhya se tatkSaNa apane guNa svarUpa banA letA hai / usI prakAra manuSya ko aise hI uttama puruSa kI saMgati karanA cAhie jo use apane samAna guNayukta banA sake / // gautama vidvAna kA bhI yahI abhiprAya hai : guNahIno'pi cetsaMgaM karoti guNibhiH saha / guNavAn manyate lokairdugdhADhyaM kaM yathA payaH / / 2 / maitrI kI Adarza parIkSA, pratyupakAra kI durlabhatA va dRSTAnta : __na nIrAtparaM mahadasti yanmilitamevasaMvardhayati rakSati ca svakSayeNa kSIram 19 // yena kenApyupakAreNa tiryaJco'pi pratyupakAriNo'vyabhicAriNazca na punaH prAyeNa manuSyAH / / 10 / tathA copAkhyAnakaMaTavyAM kilAndha kUpe patiteSu kapi sarpasiMhA kSazAlikasauvarNikeSu kRtopakAraH kaMkAyananAmA kazcitpAnyo vizAlAyAM puri / tasmAdakSa zAlikAd vyApAdanamamavAphnADIjaMghazca gotamAditi // 11 //

Page #472
nIti vAkyAmRtam anvayArtha :- (nIrAt) jala se (param) bar3hakara (mahad) mahAna (na) nahIM (asti) hai, (yat) jo (militam) milate (eva) hI ( saMvardhayati) baDhAtA hai (ca) aura (sva) apane ( kSayeNa ) nAza se (kSIram ) dugdha ko ( rakSati) rakSita karatA hai | 19 || (yena) jisa ( kena) tisa (api) bhI (upakAreNa) bhalAI se ( tiryaJca) pazu (api) bhI ( pratyupakAriNaH) pratyupakAra (ca) aura (manuSyAH) manuSya (prAyeNa ) prAyakara (punaH) phira (na) nahIM ( vyAbhicAriNaH) apavAda hai 1110 // isI kA udAharaNa 11vIM gAthA - sUtra meM hai 11 // vizeSArtha :- paya ke atirikta dUsarA koI bhI padArtha dUdha kA mitra nahIM hai / jo milane mAtra se hI usakI vRddhi kara detA hai aura agniparIkSA ke samaya apanA nAza karake bhI apane mitra dUdha kI rakSA karatA hai // 9 // saMsAra meM pazugaNa bhI upakArI ke prati kRtajJa va viruddha na calane vAle hote haiM, na ki kRtaghna para manuSya prAyaH isake viruddha calane vAle bhI dekhe jAte haiM ve upakArI ke prati kRtaghnatA kara DAlate haiM o // itihAsa meM upAkhyAna prApta hotA hai ki eka aTavI ghanaghora jaMgala thA / usameM ghAsa Adi se AcchAdita eka andhakUpa thA / pApodaya se prerita hue usameM eka samaya vAnara, sarpa aura zera aura juArI, sunAra par3a gaye-gira gaye / pazcAt koI kAMkAyana nAma kA rAhagIra AyA aura karuNA kara unheM usa andha kUpa se bAhara nikAla liyaa| upakRta hue una pA~coM meM se markaTa, ahi, zera va sunAra ye cAroM usakA upakAra mAna usakI AjJAnusAra apane-apane sthAna para cale gaye / parantu juArI kRtaghna hone ke kAraNa usane usa pathika ke sAtha kapaTabhAva se mitratA kara lI / "muMha meM rAma bagala meM churI" kahAvata ko caritArtha karane usake dhanaharaNa kI bhAvanA se usake sAtha ho liyA / anekoM grAma va nagaroM meM paribhramaNa karatA rahA / eka samaya vizAlA nagarI meM pahu~ce / vahA~ ke eka zUnya mandira meM Thahare / pathika so gayA, aura maukA dekha usa juArI ne usakA dhana haraNa kara liyaa| isase siddha hotA hai ki tiryaJca bhI kRtajJa hote haiM, parantu kRtaghnI bhI hote dekhe jAte haiM 1110 H isI prakAra gautama nAmaka kisI tapasvI ne nADIjaMgha nAma ke upakArI ko svArthavaza mAra DAlA / yaha kathA anyagranthoM se paDheM / / 11 / / // iti mitra samuddezaH || iti zrI cAritra cakravartI parama pUjya munikuJjara samrATa vizvavaMdya, parama tapasvI, sarvamAnya, ghoratapasvI zrI 108 AcArya AdisAgara jI aMkalIkara mahArAja ke paTTaziSya param pUjya tIrthabhakta ziromaNi zrI 108 AcArya parameSThI zrI mahAvIra kIrti mahArAja kI saMghasthA, paramapUjya vAtsalya ratnAkara, nimittajJAna ziromaNi AcArya zrI 108 vimala sAgara jI kI ziSyA prathama gaNinI AryikA zrI 105 vijayAmatI ne yaha 23 vAM mitra samuddeza, parama pUjya, ugratapasvI samrAT siddhAnta cakravartI aMkalIkara ke tRtIyapaTTAdhIza zrI 108 sanmatisAgara jI mahArAja ke punIta caraNa-kamala sAnnidhya meM samApta huA / / 41 ||AUM namaH siddhebhyaH // " 425

Page #473
nIti vAkyAmRtam / rAjarakSA samuddeza rAjA kI rakSA, upAya, apanI rakSArtha rakhane yogyAyogya puruSa : rAjJi rakSite sarva rakSitam bhavatyataH svebhyaH parebhyazca nityaM rAjA rakSitavyaH / / 1 // ataevoktaM nayavidbhipitapaitamahaM mahAsambandhAnubaddhaM zikSitamanuraktaM kRtakarmaNaM cajanaM AsatraM kurvIta 112 | anyadezIyamakatArthamAnaM svadezIyaM cApakRtyopagRhItamAsannaM na kurvIta / // cittavikRte stya viSayaH kinnaM bhavati mAtApi rAkSasI / 5 // anvayArtha :- (rAjJi) rAjA ke (rakSite) rakSita hone para (sarvam) sabhI (rakSitam) rakSita (bhavati) hotA hai (ataH) ataeva (svebhyaH) apane (parebhyaH ca) aura para ke dvArA (nityam) sadaiva (rAjA) rAjA (rakSitavyaH) rakSA karanA cAhie / // (ataeva) isalie (nayavidbhiH) naya vettAoM ne (uktam) kahA hai (pitR paitAmaham) vaMza paramparA se cale Aye bhAI bandhu (mahAsambandha) vivAha sambandhI (anubaddham) zAlA Adi (zikSitam) zikSita (anuraktam) premI (ca) aura (kRtakarmaNam) rAjakarma nipuNa (janam) manuSya ko (Asannam) nikaTa (kurvIta) kare 12 // (anyadezIyam) dUsare deza kA (akRtArthAnAm) satkAra rahita (apakRtya) apakArI (svadezIyam) apane jya kA (ca) aura (upagRhItama) daNDita ko (Asannam) nikaTI (na) nahIM (kurvIta) kare / / / / (cittavikRte) manovikAra hone para (aviSaya:) anarthoM (nAsti) nahIM hai ? (kim) kyA (mAtA) mA~ (api) bhI (rAkSasI) bhakSikA (na) nahIM (bhavati) hotI hai ? 14 // vizaSArtha :- rAjA sarvadevamaya hotA hai / sarvaprajA kA rakSaka hotA hai / ataH rAjA kI rakSA sabakI rakSA hai / isalie svayaM ke dvArA tathA anyoM ke dvArA rAjA kI rakSA karAnA cAhie / abhiprAya yaha hai ki rASTra surakSArtha rAjA ko apane kuTumbiyoM va zatruoM se sadeva rakSite bhUminAthe tu AtmIyebhyaH sadaiva hi / parebhyazca yatastasya rakSA dezasya jAyate / / 1 / / nItikAroM ne kahA hai ki bhUpAla apanI rakSArtha aise puruSoM ko niyukta kare, jo usake vaMza kA bhAI-bandhu ho, vaivAhika sambandha vAloM meM se sAlA vagairaha ho, nItizAstrajJa ho, rAjA se anurakta ho, aura rAjakIya kAryoM meM kuzala ho 12 // guru vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai: 426

Page #474
nIti vAkyAmRtam / - - - vaMzajaM ca susambandha zikSitaM rAjasaMyutam / kRtakarma janaM pAveM rakSArtha dhArayennRpaH // 1 // rAjA videzI puruSa ko, jise dhana va sammAna se mAnyatA nahIM dI hai, aura pUrva meM sajA bhoga cukA ho, aisA svadezavAsI, adhikArI banAyA ho apanI rakSArtha niyukta na kare / kyoMki sammAnavihIna va daNDita vyakti dveSa yukta hokara usase badale kI ceSTA karegA / virodhI ho jAyegA / / 3 / zukra vidvAna ke saMgrahIta zlokoM kA bhI yahI artha niyoginaM, samIpasthaM daNDayitvA na dhArayet / daNDako yo na vittasya bAdhA cittasya jAyate In // anyadezodbhavaM lokaM samIpasthaM na dhArayet / apUjitaM svadezIyaM vA viruddhaya prapUjitam // 2 // duSTacitta-durjana vyakti vikSipta citta hone para kyA-kyA anartha nahIM karatA ? sabhI anarthoM ko kara DAlatA hai / atyanta snehamayI mAtA bhI vikRta, dveSayukta ho jAne para kyA rAkSasI (hatyArI) nahIM hotI ? hotI hI hai / 14 / zukra vidvAna kahate haiM : yasya citte vikAraH syAt sarvaM pApaM karoti saH jAtaM hanti sukhaM mAtA zAkinI mArgamAzritA 11 // vikRta citta puruSa hitAhita viveka zUnya ho jAtA hai 14 // svAmIrahita amAtya kI hAni, AyuzUnya puruSa, rAjakarttavya ( AtmarakSA ) va strI sukhArtha pravRtti dhana saMgraha niSphalaH asvAmikAH prakRtayaH samRddhA api nistarItuM na zaknuvanti / / // dehini gayAyuSi sakalAMge kiM karoti dhanvantari rapi vaidyaH / / 6 / / rAjJastAvadAsannA striya AsannatarA dAyAdA AsannatamAzca putrAstato rAjJaH prathamaM strIbhyo rakSaNaM tato dAyAdebhyastataH putrebhyaH / ||aavsstthaadaackrvrtinH sarvo'pi strIsukhAya klizyati / / 8 | nivRtta strI saMgasya dhana parigraho mRtmnnddnmiv|| anvayArtha :- (asvAmikAH) rAjA binA (prakRtayaH) maMtrI, senApati Adi (samRddhAH) samartha (api) bhI (nistarItum) vijaya ke lie (na) nahIM (zaknuvanti) samartha hote haiM / 5 // (gataH) naSTa (AyuSi) Ayu hone para (sakalAGge) sampUrNa aMga rahane para (api) bhI (dehini) zarIrI-prANI meM (dhanvantariH) dhanavantari (vaidyaH) vaidya (api) bhI (kim) kyA (karoti) karatA hai ? / / 6 // (tAvat) kyoMki (rAjJaH) rAjA ke (AsannA) nikaTa (striyaH) stri (AsannatarAH) usase bhI nikaTa (dAyAdAH) kuTumbI (ca) aura (AsannatamAH) sabase nikaTa (putrAH) putra hote haiM (tato) isalie (rAjJaH) rAjA kA (prathamam) prathama (rakSaNam) rakSaNa (strIbhyo) striyoM dvArA (tataH) phira (dAyAdebhyaH) kuTumbiyoM se (tataH) puna: (putrebhya:) putroM dvArA [bhavatu] hove 17 // (AvaSThAt) nIca-lakaDahArA 427

Page #475
-nIti vAkyAmRtam / se (AcakravartinaH) cakrIparyanta (sarvAH) sabhI (api) bhI (strIsukhAya) pali sukha ke lie (klizyaMti) dukhI, hote haiM 18 // (strIsaMgasya) nArI saMgati se (nivRttaH) virakta puruSa ke (dhanaparigraho) artha saMcaya (mRta) murde ke (maNDanam) zrRMgAra (iva) samAna hai // vizeSArtha :- mantrI, senApati, sainika Adi kitane hI subhaTa-zaktizAlI kyoM na hoM, yadi rAjA nahIM hai to vijayazrI inheM prApta nahIM ho sakatI / arthAt vipattiyoM kA sAmanA nahIM kara sakate / arAjaka hone para zatruoM ke hamalA hone para rASTra kI saMkaTa se rakSA nahIM kara sakate / / 5 // vaziSTha bhI yahI kahate haiM - vAjaprakRtayonaiva svAminA rahitAH sadA / gantuM nidraNaM yAdat niyaH kAntavivarjitAH / / jisa vyakti kI Ayu pUrNa ho cukI, zarIra se prANoM kA viyoga ho gayA usake sabhI AGgopAGga pUrNa haiM, parantu kyA isa samaya dhanvantari vaidya, jo acUka auSadhi dAtA mAnA jAtA hai prANa saMcAra kara sakatA hai ? nahIM / 72 kalAoM se nipuNa bhI puruSa mRtyu se nahIM baca sakatA / isI prakAra rASTra ke sAta agoM 1. svAmI, 2. maMtrI, 3. rAjya, 4. kilA, 5. khajAnA, 6. senA va 7. mitra varga meM rAjA kI hI pradhAnatA hai / ataH sarvaprathama rAjA ko apanI rakSA karanI Avazyaka hai|6|| vyAsajI ne bhI kahA hai ki: na maMtra na tapo dAnaM na vaidyo na ca bhaiSajam / zaknuvanti paritrAtuM naraM kAlena pIDitam / / 1 / / artha :- kAlapIDita puruSa mantra, tapa, dAna, vaidya va auSadhi dvArA nahIM bacAyA jA sakatA hai In // mRtyu sarvopari hai / isI prakAra rASTra rakSArtha rAjA sarvopari hai / / rAjA ke nikaTa rahane vAlI striyA~ hotI haiM / striyoM se bhI adhika nikaTavartI bandhu-bAndhava hote haiM, aura inase bhI adhika samIpavartI putra hote haiM / isalie rAjA ko sarvaprathama striyoM se, punaH kuTumbiyoM se aura tatpazcAt apane putra se apanI rakSA karanI cAhie 17 // hara prakAra se rAjA kA surakSita honA anivArya hai / / 7 // __ saMsAra meM nikRSTa lakaDahArAdi mAnA jAtA hai,-jaghanya puruSa se lekara cakravartI paryanta samasta puruSa jAti strI sukhalolupI hue, usake lie kRSi, vyApAra, zilpa va kalAdi jIvanopayogI kAryoM ko sampAdana karate haiM / mahAkleza uThAte haiM, kaThina kaSTa sahate haiM, punaH dhana saMcita kara strI sukha prApta karate haiM 18 // garga vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai: kRSi sevAM videzaM ca yuddhaM vANijyameva ca / sarva strINAM sukhArthAya sa saryo kurute janaH / / 1 / / jisa prakAra murde ko vastrAbhUSaNoM se alaMkRta karanA vyartha hai / / usI prakAra strIrahita puruSa kA dhana saMcaya karanA vyartha hai||| vallabhadeva vidvAna ne kahA hai : - 428

Page #476
nIti vAkyAmRtam prabhUtamapi cedvittaM puruSasya striyaM binA / mRtasya maNDanaM yadvat tattasya vyarthameva hi / / 1 / / striyoM kI prakRti kA svarUpa : sarvAH striyaH kSIrodabelA iva viSAmRtasthAnam // 10 // makaradaMSTrA iva striyaH svAbhAvAdeva vakrazIlAH // 11 // strINAM vazopAyo devAnAmapi durlabhaH / / 12 / kalatraM rUpavatsubhagamanavadyAcAramapatyavaditi mahataH puNyasya phalam // 13 // kAmadevotsaMga sthApi strI puruSAntaramabhilapati ca ||14||n moho lajjA bhayaMstrINAM rakSaNaM kintu parapuruSAdarzanaM saMbhoga: sarvasAdhAraNatA ca / / 15 / / anyavArtha:- (sarvAH) samasta (striyaH) striyA (kSIrodavelA) kSIrasAgara kI laharoM (iva) samAna (viSam) viSa-dukha (amRtam) amRta-sukha kI (sthAnam) sthAna [santi] haiM / 10 (makaradaMSTrA) magara ko DADha (iva) samAna (striyaH) nAriyA~ (svabhAvAt) svabhAva se (eva) hI (vakrazIlaH) kuTila haiM / 11 / (strINAm) mahilAoM ke (vazopAya:) vaza karane kA upAya (devAnAm) devoM ke (api) bhI (durlabhaH) kaThina [asti] hai 1112 / / (rupavat) sundarI (subhaga) suzIlA (anavadyA) nirdoSa (AcArA) AcAra vAlI (apatyavat) putravatI (iti) aisI (kalatraM) strI (mahataH) mahAn (puNyasya) puNya kA (phalam) phala [asti] hai / 13 || (kAmadevotsaMgasthApi) kAmadeva samAna pati saMgama hone para bhI (strI) caMcala strI (puruSAntaram) anya puruSa ko (abhilaSati) cAhatI hai 14| (mohaH) sneha (lajjA) zarma (bhayam) Dara (strINAm) nAriyoM kI (rakSaNam) rakSaka (na) nahIM (kintu) apitu (parapuruSaH) anyapuruSa (adarzanam) nahIM dekhanA (saMbhogaH) bhoga-pati saMbhoga (ca) aura (sarvasAdhAraNatA) IrSArahitA [rakSaNam] rakSaka [asti] hai / 15 // vizeSArtha :- kSIra sAgara kI taraMgoM meM viSa evaM amRta donoM hI pAye jAte haiM / isI prakAra nAriyoM meM bhI viSa-duHkhadAyaka evaM amRta-sukhadAyaka pravRtti pAyI jAtI hai / arthAt krUratA aura mRdutA ye donoM hI doSa va guNa pAye jAte haiN| abhiprAya yaha hai ki jo suzIla anukUla rahane vAlI strI hotI hai vaha sukhadAyaka hotI hai aura jo pratikUla AcaraNa karane vAlI hotI hai vaha viSasadRza kaSTadAyaka hotI hai 1110 // ballabhadeva ne bhI kahA hai : nAmRtaM na viSaM kiMcidekAM muktvA nitamvinIm / viraktA mArayedyasmAssukhAyatyanurAgiNI // striyA~ magaramaccha kI dADhoM ke samAna svabhAva se hI kuTilA hotI haiM / 11 / ballabhadeva ne bhI isI prakAra kahA hai : striyo'ti vakratAyuktA yathA daMSTrA jhaSodbhavAH / RjutvaM nAdhigacchanti tIkSNatvAdati bhISaNAH // artha :- striyoM ativakratA yukta hotI haiM jaise magara kI dADha / saralatA nahIM AtI kyoMki atyanta-bhISaNa tIkSNatA hone se mukta hotI haiM / 1 / /

Page #477
nIti vAkyAmRtam viruddha-ruSTa huI striyoM ko vaza meM karanA devoM ko bhI saMbhava nahIM hai / / arthAta viparIta AcaraNa karane vAlI kuTila striyoM ko kaNTrola meM rakhane kA upAya devatA bhI nahIM samajhate haiM 1112 // vallabhadeva ne bhI kahA caturaH sRjatA pUrvamupAyAM stena vedhasA / na sRSTaH paMcamaH ko'pi gRhyanteyena yoSitaH / / 1 // sAMsArika viSayasukha prApti kA hetU puNya hotA hai / ataeva rUpavatI, saubhAgyavatI, pativratA, sadAcAriNI evaM putravatI strI pUrvajanmakRta mahAna puNya se prApta hotI hai !" || cArAgaNa sidvAna ne bhI kahA hai surUpaM subhagaM yadvA sucaritraM sutAnvitaH / / yasyedRzaM kalatraM syAtpUrvapuNyaphalaMhi tat / / 1 // artha uparyukta hI hai |13 // caJcala-durAcAriNI strI kAmadeva ke samAna sundara pati prApta kara bhI para puruSa kI abhilASA karatI hai / kupathagAminI strI ke viSaya meM nArada ne bhI kahA hai : kAmadevopamaM tyaktvA mukhaprekSaM nijaM patim / cApalyAdvAJchate nArI virUpAMgamapItaram / / 1 // artha vahI hai / / 14 // jo kAminI parapuruSa se satat virakta rahatI hai, sva pati ke sAtha hI ramaNa karatI hai tathA pati se prApta vastue~ prAsakara unhIM se saMtuSTa rahatI hai aura IrSyAhIna pativAlI strI sadAcAriNI-pativratA raha sakatI hai / para se sneha karane vAlI, lajjA aura bhaya rakhane vAlI nArI pativratA nahIM raha sakatI / jaimini vidvAna kA bhI yahI abhiprAya hai : anyasyAdarzanaM kopAt prasAdaH kAmasaMbhavaH / sarvA sAmeva nArINAmetadra kSatrayaM matam // arthAt sampUrNa striyoM ke rakSaNa ke tIna upAya haiM - parapuruSa kA nahIM dekhanA, patikopa se bhI prasanna rahanA, kAma-rati sevana pati ke sAtha kara hI saMtuSTa rahanA / / abhiprAya yaha hai ki svapuruSa santoSa vrata pAlana karanA cAhie 115|| striyoM kA ana la rakhane kA upAya, pati kA kartavya, strI sevana kA samaya va strI rakSA-dAnadarzanAbhyAM samavRttau hi puMsi nAparAdhyante striyaH / / 1parigRhItA sustrISu priyA-priyatvaM na manyeta / / 17 // kAraNavazAnimbo'pyanubhUyate eva In8 // caturtha divasasnAtA strI tIrtha tIrthoparAdho mahAn dharmAnubandha: / 19 // RtAvapistriyamupekSamANaH pitaNAmuNabhAjanaM / / 20 / / avaruddhAH striyaH svayaM nazyanti svAminaM vA nAzayanti ||21||n strINAmakartavye maryAdAsti varamadivAhonoDhopekSaNaM ||221akut rakSasya kiMkalaneNAkRSataH ki kSetreNa / / 231 - -

Page #478
nIti vAkyAmRtam anvayArtha :- (dAna) icchitavastrAbhUSaNa (darzanAbhyAm) sama-premadRSTi (samavRttauH) niSpakSa vyavahAra (hi) nizcaya se (puMsi) puruSa meM (striyaH) strI (na) nahIM (aparAdhyante) aparAdha nahIM karatIM // 6 // (parigRhItAsu) pANigrahaNa kI (strISu: vi meM (priyam) prema (apriyam) dveSa (na) nahIM (manyeta) mAne / / 17 // (kAraNavazAt) nimitta vaza se (nibosf5, kaTu nIma bhI (anubhUyate) sevana karatA (eva) hI hai In8 // (caturthadivase) caturtha dina meM (nAtA) snAna kI huyI (strI) nArI (tIrtham) pavitra bhogyayogya hai (tIrthoparAdho) pavitra nArI kA sevana na karanA (mahAn) atyanta (adharma:) pApa kA (anubandhaH) kAraNa hai / 19 // (Rtau) rajasvalAkAla meM (api) bhI (striyam) strI kI (upekSamANaH) upekSaka (pitRNAma) vaMza kI paramparA kA (RNabhAjanam) RNi [asti] hai / 120 // (strINAma) striyoM kI (akartavye) amaryAdikAryoM meM (maryAdA) sImA (na asti) nahIM hai (UDhA) vivAhitA kI (upekSaNama) upekSA (na) nahIM karanA, apitu (avivAhaH) vivAha na karanA hI (varam) zreSTha hai / / 22 // (akRtarakSasya) rakSA na karane (kalatreNa) strI se (kim) kyA prayojana ? (akRSataH) binA jote (kSetreNa) kheta se (kima) kyA prayojana ? | 23 // vizeSArtha :- jo puruSa dharmAnukUla vivAha kara apanI patnI ko vastrAbhUSaNa pradAna karatA hai va prema pUrNa dRSTi se vyavahAra karatA hai usase strI bhI vaira virodha nahIM karatI / abhiprAya yaha hai ki striyoM ko vaza karane kA upAya pati dvArA dAna sammAna va prema pradAna karanA hai / / 16 / / nArada vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : dAnadarzana saMbhogaM samaM strISu karoti yaH / prasAdena vizeSaM ca na virudhyaMti tasya tAH // 1 // artha :- jo puruSa apanI vivAhitA striyoM meM samAna rUpa se dAna (vastrAbhUSaNa pradAna) darzana (sneha dRSTi) saMbhoga (ratikrIDA) karatA hai / usake virodha meM striyA~ kabhI nahIM jAtI / arthAt ve pati ke anukUla hI AcaraNa karatI haiM // 16 // apanI vivAhita striyoM meM se sundara-rUpavAnoM se prema aura kurUpoM se dveSa-IrSyA nahIM karanA cAhie / sabake sAtha eka samAna vyavahAra kare / anyathA kurUpA striyA~ virodha meM hokara usakA aniSTa cintana kareMgI / / 17 | bhAguri vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : samatvenaiva dRSTavyA yAH striyo'tra vivAhitAH / vizeSo naiva kartavyo nareNa zriyamicchatA / / 1 // rogAdi ke hone para kaTu nIma kA bhI auSadhi rUpa meM sevana kiyA jAtA hai usI prakAra apanI rakSA va vaMzavRddhi Adi kI apekSA ke kurUpa nArI kA bhI sevana kiyA jAtA hai / 18 | bhAradvAja vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : durbhagApi virUpApi sevyA kAntena kAminI / yathauSadhakRte nimbaH kaTu ko'pi pradIyate // 1 // artha vahI hai| 431

Page #479
-nIti vAkyAmRtam / / svabhAva se striyoM ke pratimAsa rajodharma hotA hai / caturtha divasa snAna karane para unakI zuddhi mAnI gaI hai| arthAt isa dina ve upabhoga yogya hotI haiM / usa samaya jo puruSa apanI patnI kA tyAga kara detA hai arthAt bhoga nahIM karatA vaha adharmI mAnA jAtA hai / kyoMki usane garbhadhAraNa meM bAdhA DAlI, jisase dharma paramparA va vaMzavRddhi meM sahAyaka sajjAtitva-santAnotpatti meM bAdhA DAlI / ataeva caturtha dina snAna zuddhi kI gaI strI (dharmapani) ko upekSA nahIM karanA cAhie 19 || Rtudharma ke bAda caturthasnAna ke anantara zuddhikara (snAnakara) zuddha huI strI kI upekSA karane vAlA vyakti santAnotpatti meM bAdhaka hone se apane pUrvajoM kA RNi-karjadAra hotA hai 120 / / RtukAla meM bhI sevana nahIM kI jAne vAlI striyA~ apanA va apane pati kA aniSTa kara baiThatI haiM / 21 // garga vidvAna kA bhI yahI kathana hai : RtukAle ca samprApte na bhaje vastu kAminI tahuHkhAtsA praNazyeta svayaM vA nAzayetpatim // arthAta - ruSTa patno pati kI ghAtakA ho jAtI hai | viruddha hone para striyA~ pati kA prANa nAza bhI kara sakatI haiM / viruddha nAriyA~ maryAdA kA ullaMghana kara detI haiN| ata: RtukAla meM vivAhita striyoM kA tyAga karane yA upekSA karane kI apekSA vivAha nahIM karanA zreSTha hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki bAla brahmacArI rahanA sarvottama hai / yadi vivAha kiyA to yathAkAla usakA sevana karanA hI cAhie / anyathA usakA virodhI honA saMbhava hai / 22 // bhArgava ne bhI kahA hai : nAka tyaM vidyate strINAmapamAne kRte sati / avivAho barastasmAnna tUDhAnAM vivarjanam / / 1 // kSetra hai, parantu use jote nahIM, usameM vIjAropaNa nahIM kare to usa kSetra se kyA prayojana ? kucha bhI nhiiN| usI prakAra dharmAnukUla vivAha kara yathA samaya usake sAtha saMbhoga-ratikrIDA na kare to striyoM se kyA prayojana ? kyoMki usase vaMzavarddhana va dharma paramparA rakSaNa rUpa kArya nahIM ho sakatA 123 || striyoM ke pratikUla hone kA kAraNa, unakI prakRti, dUtIpana, va rakSA kA uddezya : sapalIvidhAnaM patyurasamaMjasaM ca vimAnanamapatyAbhAvazca ciravirahazca strINAM viraktakAraNAni 124 // na strINAM sahajo guNo doSo vAsti kintu nadyaH samudramiva yAdRzaM patimApnuvanti tAdRzyo bhavanti striyaH / / 25 // strINAM dautyaM striya evaM kuryustairazco'pipuMyogaH striyaM dUSayati kiM punarmAnuSyaH / / 26 // vaMza vizuddhayarthamanarthaparihArArdhaM striyo rakSyante na bhogArtham / / 27 // anvayArtha :- (sapatnIvidhAnam) sauta honA (ca) aura (patyu:) pati kA (asamaMjasam) manomAlinya (vimAnanama) apamAna (apatyabhAvaH) bAMjha honA (ca) aura (ciravirahaH) adhika kAlapati viyoga (strINAma) striyoM / - - - - 432

Page #480
LA nIti vAkyAmRtam ke (viraktakAraNAni) virakti ke kAraNa [santi ] haiM / / 24 // (strINAm) striyoM ke (sahajaH) svAbhAvika (guNaH) guNa (va) athavA (doSaH) doSa (na) nahIM (asti) hai (kintu) parantu (nadyaH) nadI ke (samudram) samudra (iva) samAna (yAdRzam) jaisA (patim) pati (Apnuvanti) prApta karatI haiM (tAddezya:) usI prakAra kI (striyaH) striyA~ (bhavanti) hotI haiM / / 25 / (strINAm) striyoM kA (dautyam) dUtIpanA (striyaH) striyA~ hI (eva) hI (kuryuH) kareM (tairazca:) tiryaJca (api) bhI (puMyogaH) puruSa ho to (striyam) striyoM ko (dUSayati) dUSita kara detA hai (puna:) phira (mAnuSyaH) manuSya kI (kim) kyA bAta? / / 26 // (vaMza vizuddhacartham) vaMza zuddhi ke lie (anarthaparihArArthama) anartha ko dUra karane ke lie (striyaH) nAriyA~ (rakSyante) rakSita haiM (bhogArtham) bhoga ke lie (na) nahIM / / 27 / / vizeSArtha :- striyA~ pati se virakta kyoM ho jAtI haiM ? isake nimna kAraNa haiM : __ 1. sapatnIvidhAna karanA arthAt patidvArA dvitIya kanyA kA varaNa karanA / 2. pati ke mana meM IrSyA, dveSAdi malina bhAva jAgrata honA / 3. patnI kA bAMjha honA-santAna vihIna honA / 4. bahuta kAla taka pati kA videzAdi meM rahanA arthAt cira samaya taka pati viyoga honA / 5. pati dvArA patnI kA tiraskAra kiyA jAnA / abhiprAya yaha hai ki jinheM apanI patnI ko apane anukUla aura pativratA banAnA hai ve uparyukta pA~ca bAtoM kA parihAra kareM / / 24 1 jaimini vidvAna ne bhI striyoM kI pratikUlatA ke viSaya meM yahI kahA hai : sapatnI vA samAnatvamapamAnamanapatyatA dezAntaragatiH patyuH strINAM rAgaM harantyamI / / 1 / / artha uparyukta pramANa ho hai // 24 // mahilAoM meM guNa va doSa svAbhAvika-sahaja nahIM hote / apitu samudra meM praviSTa nadI kI bhA~ti pati ke guNa-doSoM ke sAtha milakara guNI va doSI ho jAtI haiM / / jisa prakAra nadiyA~ susvAdu madhura jalabharI hote hue bhI sAgara meM milakara usI ke anusAra kSArajala rUpa ho jAtI haiM / / isI prakAra striyA~ bhI pati ke guNoM se yukta-milakara guNI aura doSoM ke sAtha doSI ho jAtI haiM / / 25 // zukra vidvAna ne bhI yahI abhiprAya vyakta kiyA hai : guNo vA yadi vA doSo na strINAM sahajo bhavet / bhartuH sadRzatAM yAMti samudrasyApagA yathA / / 1 // striyoM kI sevA karane vAlI, dUtakarma-sandezavAhikA striyA~ hI honI cAhie / puruSa vedI tiryaJca bhI unake samparka meM AyegA to unheM dUSita kara degA phira manuSya jAtIya puruSa kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? manuSya saMsarga ko to dUSaNa kA kAraNa jAnanA hI cAhie / guru vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : strINAM dautyaM narendreNa preSyA nAryoM naro na vA / tiryaJco'pi ca puMyogo dRSTo dUSayati striyam // 433

Page #481
nIti vAkyAmRtam pativratA - zIlavatI nAriyoM ko pazujAti ke puruSa se bhI sAvadhAna- dUra rahanA cAhie / manuSya jAtIya puruSa kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? usase to dUra rahanA hI cAhie // 26 // striyoM kI rakSA vaMza kI vizuddhi ke lie aura anartha kA parihAra karane ke lie karanA cAhie / bhogoM ke lie nahIM / viSaya-vAsanA kA parihAra karane ke lie rakSita-pAlita nahIM kI jAtI haiN| apitu nItijJa sadAcArI vaMzavRddhi aura anartha parihAra ke lie vivAhAdi kara rakSaNa karanA cAhie 1127 || guru vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai :vaMzasya ca vizuddhayarthaM tathAnarthakSayAya ca rakSitavyAH striyo vijJairna bhogAya ca kevalam // mAtra bhogoM ke lie nahIM, vaMza zuddhi va kadAcAra parihAra ke lie nAriyA~ hotI haiM / 1 // vezyA sevana tyAga, striyoM ke nivAsa meM praveza niSedha, tathA rAja kartavya : bhojanavatsarvasamAnAH paNyAGganAH kastAsu harSAmarSayoravasaraH / 128 // yathAkAmaM kAminInAM saMgrahaH paramanIrSyAvAnakalyANAvahaH prakramo'dauvArike dvAri ko nAma va pravizati // 29 // mAtRvyaJjana vizuddhA rAjavasatyuparisthAyinyaH striyaH saMbhavatavyAH 1130 // dardurasya sarpagRhapraveza iva strI pravezo rAjJaH // 31 // na hi strI gRhAdAyAta kiMcitsvamanubhavanIyam // 32 // nApi svayamanubhavanIyeSu striyo niyoktavyAH // 133 // anvayArtha :- ( (paNyAGganAH) vezyAe~ (bhojanavat) bAjAra ke bhojana samAna (sarvasamAnA:) sarva sAdhAraNa hotI haiM (tAsu) unameM (ka) kauna puruSa ( harSAmarSayoH) harSa viSAda kA ( avasara : ) samaya prApta karegA ? | 128 1 ( yathAkAmam) yathAvasara (kAminInAm ) striyoM vezyAoM kA (saMgraha) saMgraha karatA hai (parama ) parantu (anIrSyAvAn ) nirarthaka (kalyANAvahaH) akalyANakArI (prakramaH) kArya hai (adauvArike) dvArapAla rahita (vyaJjana) paramparA (vizuddhA) zuddha ( rAjavasati) rAjadvAra meM nivAsinI (uparisthAyinyaH) sthita rahane vAlI (striyaH) vezyAoM ke ghara meM praveza (dardurasya) meMDhaka kA ( sarpagRhapraveza:) sAMpa kI vAmI meM praveza (iva) samAna [ asti ] hai 1131 // (hi) nizcaya se (strI) rAniyoM ke (gRhAt ) ghara se (AyAtam ) AI huI ( kiMcit) kucha bhI (svayam ) svayama (na) nahIM ( anubhavanIyam ) bhoge / 132 1 (svayam ) apane (anubhavanIyeSu) bhoganeyogya bhojanAdi meM (striyaH) striyoM ko (na) nahIM (api) bhI (niyoktavyAH) niyukta nahIM karanA cAhie | 133 // vizeSArtha :- saMsAra meM vezyAoM ko bAjAru kahA jAtA hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki bAjAra ke bhojana ke samAna sarvasAdhAraNa hotI haiM / ataH kauna nItijJa, sadAcArI puruSa unheM dekhakara prasanna hogA ? koI nahIM | 128 // arthAt vezyAoM ke viSaya meM zIlavAna satpuruSa harSa-viSAdAdi nahIM karate / unameM upekSA bhAva rakhate haiM | 128 || zatru para vijaya cAhane vAle rAjA ko svArtha siddhi ke lie arthAt zatruoM para vijaya prApta karane ke lie vezyAoM kA saMgraha karanA cAhie / parantu yaha kathana vyartha aura akalyANa kAraka hai / kyoMki jisa prakAra dvAra para darabAna nahIM hotA usa dvAra meM cAhe jo praviSTa ho jAte haiM, usI prakAra sarvasAdhAraNa dvArA bhogI jAne vAlI vezyAoM ke ghara meM bhI hara eka puruSa praveza karate haiM / usakA kisI eka ke prati prema nahIM hotA / vastutaH ve puruSa se nahIM 434

Page #482
nIti vAkyAmRtam apitu dhana se prIti karatI haiM / ata: zatrupakSa balavAna huA- adhika dhanAzA se svAmI rAjA ke bheda kholakara use parAsta karA degI yA mAra ddaalegii| ataeva rAjAoM ko sAma, dAma, daNDa, bheda nItioM dvArA vijayalAbha karanA cAhie na ki vezyAoM dvArA / 129 // bhUpatiyoM kA kartavya hai ki vaha una bhogapatniyoM-vezyAoM kA saMgraha kare jinakI jAtimAtRpakSa vizuddha (vyabhicArarahita) ho va rAjadvAra para nivAsa karane vAlI hoM / inakA samUha bhI prayojana hone para karanA cAhie / vijayecchuoM ko zatru kA asalI bheda pAne ke lie unakA saJcaya karanA ucita hai / anAvazyaka nahIM karanA cAhie / / 30 // bhujaMga kI bArI meM praviSTa hue meMDhaka kA jIvana jisa prakAra samAsa ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra jo rAjA striyo ke gharoM meM praveza karate haiM ve bhI apane jIvana se hAtha dho baiThate haiM - mRtyu ke grAsa bana jAte haiN| kyoMki ye (vezyAe~) duSTa caJcala svabhAvI hotI hai, lubdhaka bhI hotI haiN| zatru pakSa meM milakara use mAra DAla haiM / athavA upAyAntaroM se maravA DAlatI haiM 181 || gautama vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : praviSTo hi yathA bheko bilaM sarpasya mRtyubhAk / tathA saMjAyate rAjA praviSTo vezmani striyaH / artha uparyukta hI hai / rAjA ko apane jIvana rakSA ke lie sadaiva sAvadhAna rahanA cAhie / vaha satarka rahe / uparyukta (vezyAoM) striyoM ke yahAM se Aye hue bhojana ko nahIM kare (khAve) / tathA unako apane bhojanagRha meM bhojana banAne ko bhI niyukta na kreN| kAraNa ye vizvAsa pAtra nahIM hotI / inakI caJcalatA khatare se khAlI nahIM hotI / kabhI bhI anartha . kara sakatI haiM | 132 || vAdarAyaNa ne bhI yahI kahA hai : strINAM gRhAt samAyAtaM bhakSaNIyaM na bhUbhujA / kiMcit svalpamapi prANAn rakSituM yo'bhivAJchati / / 1 / / uparyukta hI artha hai / rAjA svayaM bhakSaNa karane yogya bhojanAdi kAryoM meM uparyukta prakAra kI (vezyAdi) striyoM ko niyukta na kreN| kyoMki ve caJcala hotI haiM, koI bhI anartha kara sakatI haiM / / 33 || bhRgu vidvAna bhI kahate haiM : bhojanAdiSu sarveSu nAtmIyeSu niyojayet / striyo bhUmipatiH kvApi mArayanti yatazca tAH 1 svecchAcAriNI striyoM ke amartha, unakA itihAsa va mAhAtmya : saMvamanaM svAtaMtryaM cAbhilaSantyaH striyaH kiM nAma na kurvanti / / 34 // zrUyate hi kila AtmanaH svaccha-ndavRttimicchantI viSavidUSitagaNDUSeNa maNikuNDalA mahAdevI yavaneSu nijatanuja rAjyArthaM jaghAna rAjAnamaGgarAjam // 35 // viSAlaktakadigdhenAdhareNavasanmatiH zUraseneSusuratavilAsaM, viSopalina mekhalAmaNinAvRkodarI dazArNeSu madanArNavaM, nizitaneminA mukureNa madarAkSI magadheSu manmathavinodaM, kavarInigUDhanAsipatreNa candrarasA pANDyeSu puNDarIkamiti / / 36 // amRtarasavApya iva zrIjasukhopakaraNaM striyaH / / 37 // kastAsAMkAryAkArya vilokane'dhikAraH 1138 // 435

Page #483
. nIti vAkyAmRtam anvayArtha :- (saMvadanam) vazIkaraNa, uccATana (ca) aura (svAtaMtryam) svacchandatA (abhilaSantyaH) cAhane vAlI (striyaH) striyA~ (kiMnAma) kyA (na) nahIM (kurvanti) karatI haiM ? 434 // (hi) nizcaya hI (kila) yahI (zrUyate) sunA jAtA hai (AtmanaH) svayaM kI (svacchandavRttim) ucchRkhalavRtti ko (icchantI) cAhatI huI (maNikuNDalA hAdevI) mahAkuNDalArAnI ne (viSaviduSita) viSamizrita madya ke (gaNDaSeNa) karaloM se (yavaneSa) yavanoM meM (nijatanuja) apane putra ke (rAjyartham) rAjya ke lie (agarAjam) aMgarAja nAmaka (rAjAnam) pati rAjA ko (jadhAna) mAra DAlA 185 // (viSa) jahara (Alaktaka) Alate se (digdhena) lipta (adhareNa) oThoM se (vasantabhatiH) vasantamatI ne (zUraseneSu) matharA meM (suratavilAsam) suratavilAsa rAjA ko, (viSopalisena) viSAkta (mekhalAmaNinA) karadhanI kI maNiyoM dvArA (vRkodarI) vRkodarI ne (dazArNeSu) bhelasAgAMva meM (madanArNavam) madanApava-rAjA ko, (nizitaneminA) tIkSNa nukIle (mukureNa) darpaNa se (magadheSu) magadha meM (madarAkSI) madarAkSI ne (manmathavinodam) manmathavinoda ko, (kabarInigUDhena) coTI meM chipI (asipakSaNa) talavAra sama charI dvArA (candrarasA) candrarasA rAnI ne (pANDayeSu) pANDya deza meM (puNDarIkam) puNDarIka ko (iti) samApta kiyA / / 36 // (zrIjasukhopakaraNam) lakSmI se utpanna sukha rUpa (amRtarasa vApya:) amRta rasa bharI vApiyoM (iva) samAna (striyaH) striyA~ [ santi] haiM / / 87 // (ka:) kauna (tAsAm) una nAriyoM (meM) ke (kAryAkArya) karaNIya-akaraNIya (vilokane) dekhane meM (adhikAraH) adhikArI hai ? koI nahIM 138 // vizeSArtha :- jo nAriyA~ vazIkaraNa, uccATana evaM svacchanda vicaraNa karane meM dattacitta rahatI haiM ve kyA kyA anartha nahIM kara sakatIM? saba kucha kara sakatI haiM / isa prakAra kI striyoM se sAvadhAna rahanA Avazyaka hai / / 34 bhAradvAja ne bhI likhA hai : kArmaNaM svecchayAcAraM sadAvAJchanti yoSitaH / tasmAttAsu na vizvAsaH prakarttavyaH kathaMcana |1 // artha :- jo mahilAe~ satat svacchanda vicaraNa karatI haiM, maMtra taMtrAdi prayoga meM ulajhI rahatI haiM unakA vizvAsa nahIM karanA cAhie / pradhAnataH rAjAoM ko unase dUra rahanA cAhie 154 // __itihAsa meM aise aneka itivRtta haiM jinameM nAriyoM dvArA kiye gaye mahA anarthoM kA ullekha hai / kucha nidarzana isa prakAra haiM - yavana deza meM maNikuNDalA nAma kI svacchanda mahilA ne arthAt paTTamahiSI-paTarAnI ne apane putra ko rAjya dilAne ke vyAmoha meM apane pati agarAja nAmaka rAjA ko viSadUSita pAnaka pilAkara kurale karAkara mAra DAlA 1135 // isI prakAra zUrasena (mathurA) meM vasantamatI nAma kI strI ne viSamizrita Alate se adhara oSTha raMgakara suratavilAsa nAmaka rAjA ko mRtyu kA dAsa banA diyA / dazArNa (bhelasA) nagara meM vRkodarI rAnI ne viSalipta karadhanI ke maNi se madanArNava nAmaka rAjA ko yamarAja ke dvAra pahu~cAyA-maraNa ko prApta karAyA, madirAkSI ne magadha deza meM tIkhe darpaNa se manmathavinoda ko maraNa kA varaNa karAyA, tathA pANDaya deza meM caNDarasA rAnI ne kabarI-kezapAza meM chupI chUrikA dvArA apane pati ko puNDarIka ko mRtyu ke ghATa utAra DAlA 186 || striyA~ lakSmI kI avatAra haiM / arthAt jisa prakAra puruSa lakSmI-dhana prApta kara vizeSa sukhAnubhava karate haiM, ma usI prakAra striyoM ko pAkara bhI viSaya sukhAnubhava meM vizeSa Ananda mAnate haiM / evaM amRtarasa bharI vAvaDI sadRza 436

Page #484
nIti vAkyAmRtam samAna priyaMkarA hotI haiM, arthAt puruSoM ke citta meM Ananda utpanna karatI haiM / amata na kisI ne dekhA hai na pAna hI kiyA hai, saMbhavata: devoM ke kaNTha se jharane kA vRttAnta jJAta kara usakI upamA dI jAtI hai / jo ho viSayabhogI jana nAriyoM ko bhI usa amRta ke sAtha tulanA kara Ananda dAyaka svIkAra karate haiM 137 // zukra vidvAna ne bhI likhA hai : lakSmI saMbhava saukhyasya kathitA vAmalocanAH / yathA pIyUSa vApyazca mana AhvAdadA sadA / 11 // . uparyukta ke samAna hI hai| manuSyoM ko nAriyoM ke kartavya yA akartavya dekhane se kyA prayojana ? kucha bhI prayojana nahIM hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki mahilAe~ svabhAva se komalAMgI. sarasa hRdayA. sarala cittA haA karatI haiM / jinAgama meM kanyAoM kA svabhAva kevala jJAna mazaza kahA hai ve jaisA samAgama-samparka pAtI haiM usI prakAra ke guNadharma grahaNa kara letI haiM / ataeva nItivAna puraSA kA kartavya hai ki ve unheM suzikSA ke mAdhyama se suyogya, sadAcAriNI, dharmajJA banAyeM / / sanmArga rUDha kareM 1138 / / striyoM kI sImita svAdhInatA, Asakta puruSa, unakI AdhInatA se hAni, pativratA kA mAhAtmya va unake prati puruSa kA kartavya varNana : apatyapoSaNegRhakarmaNi zarIra saMskAre zayanAvasare strINAM svatantryaM nAnyatra / / 39 // ati prasaktaH strISu svAtantryaM kara patramiva patyu vidAryahRdayaM vizrAmyati 1140 // strIvaza puruSoM nadI pravAha patitapAdapa iva na cira nandati / / 41 // puruSa muSTisthAstrI khagayaSTiriva kamutsavaM na janayati / / 2 / / nAtIva striyo vyutpAdanIyAH svabhAvasubhago'pizAstropadezaH strISuzastrISu payolava iva viSamatAM pratipadyate 143 // anyavArtha :- (apatya) saMtAna (poSaNe) pAlana karane meM (gRhakarmaNi) gRha kAryo meM (zarIrasaMskAre) zarIra zRMgAra meM (zayatAvasare) pati ke sAtha zayana meM (strINAm) striyoM ko (svAtantryam) svatantratA hai ( anyatra) anya kAryoM meM (na) nahIM 109 // (atiprasaktaH) ati Asakta puruSa (strISu) striyoM meM (svAtantryam) unheM svacchandatA detA hai to ve (karapatram) talavAra ke (iva) samAna (patyuH) pati ke (hRdayam) hRdaya ko (vidArya) vidIrNa kare binA (na) nahIM (vizrAmyati) vizrAma ko prApta nahIM hotI 140 / / (strI-vaza puruSaH) strI ke vazIbhUta (nadIpravAhapatita) nadI ke bahAva meM paDe (pAdapa:) vRkSa (iva) samAna (ciram) adhikakAla (na) nahIM (nandati) prasanna rahatA hai | // 1 // (puruSamuSTisthA) puruSa ke aMkuza meM (strI) patnI (khAyaSTi:) talavAra (iva) samAna (kam) kisako (utsavam) Ananda (na) nahIM (janayati) utpanna karatI hai ? | 42 || vizeSArtha :- kahAvata hai "jiko kAma jAI ko chAje, bIjo kare to DaMko bAjai" jo kArya jisake yogya use hI vaha kArya karanA cAhie aura usameM use pUrNa svataMtra honA cAhie / striyoM ke yogya pramukha cAra kArya haiM - 1. santAna kA pAlana poSaNa karanA, 2. gRhakAryoM kA sampAdana karanA, 3. zarIra saMskAra-zRMgArAdi va vastrAbhUSaNa dhAraNa karanA vagairaha Ara 4. pati ke sAtha zayana karanA / ina cAra kAryoM ke atirikta anya kAryoM meM unheM svAtantrya nahIM denA cAhie / 19 // bhAguri vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : 437

Page #485
nIti vAkyAmRtam svAtantryaM nAsti nArINAM muktvA karmacatuSTayam / bAlAnAM poSaNaM kRtyaM zayanaM cAGga bhUSaNam // 1 // kAmI puruSa bhogalipsA ke vazIbhUta ho strI ko svacchanda kara dete haiN| sabhI kAryoM meM manamAnA karane se ve uddaNDa hokara anarthoM meM juTa jAtI haiN| punaH ve niraMkuza ho apane pati ke hRdaya ko bhI usI prakAra vidIrNa karatI haiM, jisa prakAra talavAra vaidha kara pAra ho jAtI hai / niraMkuza gaja kI bhA~ti ve kyA-kyA anartha nahIM karatI? saba kucha kara DAlatI haiN| pati ke citta ko hI chinna-bhinna kara DAlatI haiM / 140 nadI taTa se ukhar3A vRkSa jala pravAha meM par3a jAye to kyA cirakAla taka sthira raha sakatA hai ? kyA apanI vRddhi kara sakatA hai ? nahIM kara sakatA / apitu naSTa ho jAtA hai / isI prakAra strI ke prema nAze meM parAdhIna puruSa usake AdhIna rahane se adhika kSati ke sAtha naSTa ho jAtA hai / ataeva striyoM ke Azrita nahIM rahanA cAhie 1141 // zukra vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : na ciraM vRddhimApnotiyaH strINAM vazago bhavet / nadI pravAha patito yathA bhUmi samudbhavaH // // 1 // jisa prakAra apanI muTThI meM sthita talavAra kI mUTha samarAGgaNa meM vijaya prApta karAtI hai, usI prakAra pati kI AjJAnusAra calane vAlI pativratA nArI bhI usake sampUrNa manorathoM kI siddhi karatI haiM / sArAMza yaha hai ki nArI jIvana svacchanda nahIM hoga jAhie / use patiparamezvara mAnakara usake anukUla hI AcaraNa karanA cAhie 1142 // kisI nItikAra ne bhI kahA hai : yA nArI vazagA patyuH pativratA parAyaNA J sAsvapatyuH karotyeva manorAjyaM hRdi sthitam // 17 // arthAt pativazyA pativratA - AjJAkAriNI nArI pati ke icchita kAryoM kI pUrti meM sahayogI hotI hai / 1 // striyA~ svabhAva se kAma-krIDA meM catura hotI haiM / ataH nItijJa puruSoM ko nAriyoM ko kAmazAstra kI zikSA meM vizeSa pravINa nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki svabhAva se uttama kAma zAstra kA jJAna striyoM ko churI meM paDe pAnI kI bindu samAna naSTa kara detA hai / arthAt jisa prakAra pAnI kI bindu churI para par3ate hI naSTa ho jAtI hai, usI prakAra kAmazAstra kI zikSA bhI striyoM ko kula-dharma cAritradharma se girAkara naSTa-bhraSTa kara detI hai / ataH striyoM ko kAmazAstra ke atirikta anya laukika evaM dhArmika zikSaNa denA cAhie / mUlataH to dhArmika zikSA hI pramukha hai | 143 1 bhAradvAja vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : na kAmazAstra tatvajJAH striyaH kAryA kulodbhavAH / yato vairUpamAyAnti yathA zAstryaM duHsaMgamaH / / 1 // 438

Page #486
bhIti vAkyAmRtam zreSTha kulotpanna nAriyoM ko kAmazAstra kA adhyayana nahIM karanA cAhie / kyoMki yaha durAcAra kI bhAvanA M ko ubhAratA hai / / / vezyAgamana ke duSpariNAma : adhruveNAdhikenApyarthena vezyAmanubhavanpuruSo na ciramanubhavati sukham 14 // visarjanAkAraNAbhyAM tadanubhave mahAnanarthaH / 45 || vezyAsaktiH prANArthahAni kasya na karoti / / 46 // dhanamanubhavanti vezyA na puruSam / / 47 // dhanahIne kAmadeve'pina prItiM vadhnanti vezyAH / / 48 || sapumAn na bhavati sukhI, yasyAtizayaM vezyAsudAnam 149 // sa pazorapi pazaH yaH svadhanena pareSAmarthavantI karoti vezyAm 150 || AcittavizrAnte vezyAparigrahaH zreyAn / 151 || surakSitApi vezyA na svAM prakRti parapuruSa sevana lakSaNAM tyajati 1152|| __ anvayArtha :- (adhruveNa) sthAyI (adhikena) pracura (arthena) dhana dvArA (api) bhI (vezyAm) vezyA ko (anubhavan) sevana karatA huA (puruSaH) manuSya (ciram) adhika kAla (sukham) sukha (na) nahIM (anubhavati) anubhava karatA hai 144 // (akAraNAbhyAma) binA kAraNa (visarjanama) tyAgI ko (tadanubhave) punaH sevana se (mahAna) mahAna (anarthaH) anartha [bhavati] hotA hai / 45 // (vezyAsaktiH) vezyA meM Asakti (kasya) kisake (prANArtha:) prANa aura artha kI (hAnim) hAni (na) nahIM (karoti) karatI hai| 46 // (vezyA) vezyA (dhanam) dhana ko (anubhavanti) bhogatI hai (puruSam) puruSa ko (na) nhiiN|17 // (vezyA) vezyA (dhanahIne) nirdhana (kAmadeve) kAmadeva meM (api) bhI (protim) prema (na) nahIM (badhnanti) joDatI hai| 48 / / (sa:) vaha (pumAn) puruSa (sukhI) sukhI (na) nahIM (bhavati) hotA hai (yasya) jisake (vezyAsu) vezyAoM meM (dAman) denA (AtizAyI) pracura mAtrA meM [bhavati] hotA hai 149 / / (saH) vaha puruSa (pazo:) pazu kA (api) bhI (pazuH) pazu hai (yaH) jo (sva) apane (dhanena) dhana dvArA (pareSAm) dUsaroM se bhI (vezyAm) vezyA ko (arthavantIm) dhanavAna (karoti) karatA hai [pareSAm] dUsaroM se karAtA hai / 150 / / (AcittavizrAnte) zatru vijayaparyanta-cittazAnti taka (vezyAparigrahaH) vezyAoM kA saMcaya karanA (zreyAn) kalyANakArI [asti] hai / 151 // (surakSatA) rakSita kI gaI (api) bhI (vezyA) vezyA (parapuruSasevanalakSaNAm) para puruSa ke sAtha bhoga ke lakSaNa rupa (svAm) apanI (prakRtim) svabhAva ko (na) nahIM (tyajati) chor3atI hai 152 // vizeSArtha :- vivekahIna puruSa apane pracura dhana ko vezyAoM ke vyAmoha se unheM arpaNa kara detA hai parantu to bhI ve use yatheSTa adhika samaya taka sukha pradAna nahIM krtiiN| phira bhalA dhanahIna yA alpadhanI kaise unase sukhI ho sakatA hai ? nahIM ho sakatA / binA kAraNa koI vyakti prathama vezyA kA tyAga kara de (choDa de) aura puna: usake yahA~ jAve to vaha usakA sammAna nahIM karatI / yahI nahIM usakA anartha bhI kara DAlatI haiM-mAra DAlatI hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki vezyAgAmI puruSa apane prANa, dhana, yaza aura mAnapratiSThA maryAdA ko kho detA hai 1144-45-46 || nArada vidvAna ne bhI vezyAsakta ko prANa va dhananAzaka kahA hai : prANArtha hAnireva syAdvezyAyAM saktito nRNAm / yasmAttasmAtparityAgyA vezyA puMbhirdhanArthibhiH // vezyAoM kI prIti dhana se hotI hai puruSa se nahIM / kyoMki nirdhana vyakti 64 kalAoM kA pAragAmI (mahAvidvAna) M va kAmadeva samAna atyanta rUpavAna bhI kyoM na ho, usako bhI ve tiraskRta kara ThukarA detI haiM / aura dhanavAna kAnA.. 439

Page #487
nIti vAkyAmRtam kubar3A, bhayAnaka vyAdhiyoM se pIr3ita bhI ho to use anurAga se gale lagAtI haiM / kyoMki usase dhana prApta hogA | abhiprAya yaha hai ki vezyAoM para vizvAsa nahIM karanA cAhie / satpuruSoM ko unase sambandha hI nahIM rakhanA cAhie | 147 || bhAradvAja vidvAna ne bhI likhA hai : na sevante naraM vezyAH sevante kevalaM dhanam / dhanahInaM yato martyaM saMtyajanti ca tatkSaNAt // 11 // vezyA sevI avivekI, ajJAnI va durmati hai / vaha mUrkha svayaM kA dhana use arpaNa kara detA hai parantu vaha use upekSA se hI dekhatI haiM, dhana samApta hote hI use dhakkA de bAhara kara detI hai / kyA vaha sukhI hogA ? kabhI nahIM / isIlie nItikAroM ne kahA hai ki jo puruSa apanA dhana vezyA ko detA hai aura dUsaroM kA dhana bhI use dilAkara dhanADhya banAtA hai vaha pazu se bhI bar3hakara pazu hai kyoMki apanI kSati ke sAtha dUsaroM kI bhI Arthika kSati ke sAtha yaza, sammAna kI bhI kSati karatA hai 114953 ballabhadeva vidvAna ne bhI kar3I AlocanA kI hai : Atmavittena yo vezyAM mahArthAM kurute kudhIH / anyeSAM vittanAzAya pazUnAM pazuH sarvataH // 1 // vezyAgAmI pazuoM kA ziromaNi pazu hai / / 1 // rAjAoM ko vezyAoM kA saMgraha karanA burA nahIM, parantu vaha kevala apanI vijaya kI AkAMkSA se guptacaroM ke rUpa meM hI unheM rakhanA cAhie / isase vaha zatruoM ke upadravoM se prajA - rASTra kI rakSA meM samartha hotA hai / parantu vijigISu vijayalAbha hone para unakA sambandha tyAga de | 151 // kahAvata hai "svabhAvo'nyathAkartuM brahmA'pi na pAyeta" svabhAva kA parivartana ati durlabha hI nahIM asaMbhava bhI hotA hai / vezyA ko kitane hI sukha-sAdhana upalabdha karA diye jAMye to bhI vaha para puruSa sevana rUpa svabhAva kA tyAga nahIM karatI 1152 / / guru vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : yadvezyA lobhasaMyuktA svIkRtA'pi narottamaiH / sevayetpuruSAnanyAn svabhAvo dustyajo yataH / / 1 // prakRti nirdeza : yA yasya prakRtiH sA tasya daivenApi nApanetuM zakyeta ||53|| subhojito'pi zvA kimazucInyasthIni pariharati 11541 na khalu kapiH zikSAzatenApi cApalyaM pariharati / 155 // ikSurasenApi sikto nimbaH kaTureva ||56|| anvayavArtha :- (yasya) jisakI (yA) jaisI (prakRtiH) svabhAva hai (sA) vaha (tasya) usakI (daivena) deva dvArA (api) bhI (apanetum ) dUra karane ko (na) nahIM (zakyet) samartha hotA hai |53|| (subhojitaH ) samyak bhojana karAne para (api) bhI (zvA) kuttA (kim ) kyA (azucIni ) apavitra (asthIni ) haDDiyoM ko (pariharati 440

Page #488
bhIti vAkyAmRtam -- tyAgatA hai ? 1154 // (kapiH) bAnara (zikSAzatena) saikar3oM zikSA dene para (api) bhI (khalu) nizcaya se (cApalyam) capalatA (na) nahIM (pariharati) tyAgatA hai 155 // (ikSurasena) ganne ke rasa se (api) bhI (siktaH) siMcita (nimbaH) nIma (kaTuH) kar3avA (eva) hI [bhavati] hotA hai 1156 // vizeSArtha :- jisakA jo svabhAva hotA hai use vidhAtA bhI parivartita nahIM kara sakatA / anya kI kyA bAta? nArada ne bhI kahA hai - 153|| vyAghraH sevati kAmanaM sugahanaM, siMho guhAM sevate / haMsaH sevati padmaniM kusumitAM gRddhaH zmazAnasthalIm // sAdhu sevati sAdhumeva satataM nIco'pinIcaM janam / yA yasya prakRtiH svabhAvajanitA duHkhena sA tyajyate / / 1 / / artha :- vyAghra gahana vana pradeza meM nivAsa cAhatA hai, zera guphA meM rahanA pasanda karatA hai, haMsa pakSI ko sumano se yukta sarovara kI vAJchA karatA hai, gaddha pakSI zmazAna bhUmi ko zreSTha mAnatA hai, sAdhujana zramaNoM ke madhya rahanA cAhate haiM, nIca puruSa apane samAna nIcoM kI saMgati meM hI Ananda mAnatA hai / jisakI prakRti jaisI hotI hai vaha usI svabhAva rUpa meM ramatA hai usakA tyAga karanA ati kaThina hai Ins4 // zvAna-kutte ko bharapeTa zuddha, susvAdu bhojana karAne para bhI kyA vaha apavitra mAMsAdi lipta asthi kA cabAnA tyAgatA hai ? nahIM use usa haDDI ke cATe binA tati nahIM hotI / 154 // bhRgu vidvAna ne bhI yahI abhiprAya prakaTa kiyA hai 1154 // svabhAvo nAnyathAkatuM zakyaH ke nApi kupracit / zveva sarvarasAn bhuktvA binA medhyAnna tRpyati 111 / / arthAt kuttA saba kucha zuddha padArtha khAne para bhI haDDI ke binA tRpta nahIM hotA / / vAnara kI capalatA jaga prasiddha hai / use sthira zAnta baiThane kI saikar3oM zikSA diye jAne para bhI vaha apane capala svabhAva ko nahIM chor3a sakatA 155 / / atri vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : proktaH zikSAzatenA'pi na cApalyaM tyajetkapiH / svabhAvo nopadezena zakyate kartumanyathA // upadeza svabhAva ko badalane meM samartha nahIM hotA, yathA bandara ko saikaDoM zikSA dI jAyeM para usakI capalatA nahIM jAtI In nIma kA svabhAva kaTa hotA hai / yadi use sumadhura ikSu-ganne ke rasa se bhI sIMcA jAya to bhI vaha madhura , nahIM hotaa| apanI kaTutA nahIM chor3atA 157 // garga vidvAna ne bhI yahI kahA hai : 441

Page #489
nIti vAkyAmRtam pizunaM dAnamAdhurya saMprayAyi kathaMcana / siktazcekSurasenApi dustatyajA prakRtirnijA / 1 // prakRti, kRtaghnoM ko poSaNa, vikRti ke kAraNa, zArIrika saundarya va kuTumbiyoM kA saMrakSaNa : kSIrAzrita zarkarApAnabhojitazcAhirnakadAcit parityajati viSam / / 57 / / yaha sUtra mu.ma.pustaka meM saMkalita hai saM.TI.pu. meM nahIM hai // sammAnadivasAdAyuH kukhyAnAmapagrahahetuH // 7 // taMtra kozavadhirnI vRttiyAdAn vikArayati / / 59 // tAruNyamadhikRtya saMskAra sArAhitopayogAcca zarIrasya ramaNIyatvaM na punaH svabhAvaH / / 60 // bhakti vizrambhAdavyabhicAriNaM kulyaM putraM yA saMvardhayet / / 61 // viniyuJjIta uciteSu karmasu 162 // anvayArtha :- (kSIrAzritazarkarA) zakkara milA dugdha (pAnabhojitaH) pIkara bhojana karane vAlA (ahi) sarpa (kadAcit) kabhI bhI (viSam) jahara ko (na) nahIM (parityajati) tyAgatA hai / 58 // (taMtraH) senAdi (kozaH) khajAnA (vardhinI) bar3hAne vAlI (vRttiH) dAna sammAnAdi (dAyAdAna) kuTumbiyoM ko (vikArayati) pratikUla karatI hai 159 // (tAruNyam) yauvana ko (adhikRtya) svIkAra kara (saMskArasAraH) sajAvaTa-zrRMgAra se (Ahita) prApta (ca) aura (upayogAt) upayoga se (zarIrasya) zarIra kA (ramaNIyatvam) saundarya hai (punaH) isake sivAya (svabhAva:) svabhAva se (na) nahIM 160 // (bhaktivizrambhAt) bhakti, vizvAsa, saddhAvAna (atyabhicAriNA anurula sadAcArI (kulyam) kuTumba (vA) athavA (putram) putra ko (saMvardhayet) saMrakSaNa kare / / (uciteSu) yogya (karmasu) kAryoM, padoM para (viniyujIta) niyukta kare 161-621 vizeSArtha :-jisa prakAra bhajaMga ko zarkarA milAkara madhura dugdha pAna karAyA jAya to bhI vaha apanI viSAkta prakRti ko nahIM chor3a sakatA / usI prakAra jisakI jaisI prakRti hotI hai vaha use nahIM chor3a sakatA / sArAMza yaha hai ki vezyAe~ bhI dhanalolapatA vaza apane vyabhicAra karma kA parityAga nahIM kara sakatI / isalie vivekI, sadAcArI, nItivAna puruSoM ko zArIrika bhayaMkara rogotpAdaka, dhanavinAzaka, cAritrasaMhAraka, mAna maryAdA vinAzaka, prANa ghAtaka vezyAoM kA saMgama tyAga hI denA cAhie 11 unase sambandha hI nahIM rakhanA cAhie / 5711 - artha bhI kabhI anarthoM kA mUla ho jAtA hai / prajApAlaka-rAjA apane nikaTa-sambandhiyoM ko ucca-padAdhikArI banA detA hai, unheM bharaNa-poSaNa ke pracura dhanAdi sAdhana pradAna karatA hai to ve ahaMkAra ke vazIbhUta ho jAte haiM / abhimAnI viveka zUnya ho jAtA hai / phalataH vaha rAjya ke lobha se rAjA ko hI mAra DAlate haiM / / 58 // zukra vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai: kulyANAM poSaNaM yacta ki yate mUDhapArthivaiH / AtmanAzAya tagjJeyaM tasmAtyAjyaM sudUrataH / / 1 // artha :- nikaTavartI pArivArika janoM kA poSaNa karanA rAjA kI mUrkhatA hai kyoMki ve lobhavaza usI ke ghAtaka M siddha hote haiM / ataH unheM dUra hI se tyAga denA cAhie / // 442

Page #490
nIti vAkyAmRtam / senAdi evaM koSa kI vRddhi karane vAle sAdhanoM ko prApta kara kuTumbIjana vikRta ho jAte haiM aura ve usI ke ghAtaka bhI bana jAte haiM / ataH rAjA kA kartavya hai ki vaha apane sajAtIya pArivArikajanoM ko AvazyakatA se adhika dhana mAla va sammAna nahIM denA cAhie / anyathA usakA pariNAma bhayakara hotA hai / ve usI ke ghAtaka bana jAte haiM / lobha-lAlacavarddhaka sAdhana use denA yogya nahIM 169 // guru ne bhI yahI kahA hai vRttiH kAryA na kulyANaM yathA sainyaM vivardhate / sanyavRzyA tu te mAta svAminaM rAjyalobhataH // zarIra saundarya ke viSaya meM vicAra karane se pratIta hotA hai ki zarIra meM kRtrima sAja-bhaMgAra, saja-dhaja kA saundarya hotA hai na ki svAbhAvika / kAraNa ki yuvAvasthA meM uttama vastrAlaMkAroM se svayaM ko vibhUSita karatA hai to sundara pratIta hotA hai / 160 / / rAjA kA kartavya hai ki vaha hara samaya viveka se kArya kare / jo puruSa apane prati zraddhAlu haiM, bhakta haiM, aviruddha haiM aura namra, AjJAkArI, vizvAsapAtra haiM una sajAtIya, kauTumbI, putrAdi kA saMrakSaNa kare, unheM yogya padoM para niyukta kre| aura sarva prakAra sahayoga pradAna kare 1 161-62 // nArada evaM vallabhadeva bhI kahate haiM : vardhanIyo'pidAyAdaH putro vA bhaktibhAgyadi / na vikAraM karoti sma jJAtvA sAdhustataH param / nAradaH / / sthAneSveva niyojyante bhRtyA AbharaNAni ca / na hi cUDAmaNiH pAde prabhavAmIti vadhyate / / vallabhadevaH / / artha :- bhakti, zraddhAvAna yadi haiM to unheM ucita saMvarddhana kare / ye mere virodhI nahIM hoMge aisA prathama jJAta kara unakA poSaNa karanA cAhie / sevaka aura AbharaNoM ko ucita sthAna-pada aura aMgoM meM dhAraNa karanA cAhie / adhika prabhA hogI aisA samajha koI zira kI cUDAmaNi ko pairoM meM nahIM pahanatA / sArAMza yaha hai ki puruSa va AbharaNa ucita aura sImita hI zobhita hote haiM 12 // AjJApAlana, virodhiyoM kA vazIkaraNa, kRtajJa ke sAtha kRtaghnatA kA duSphala, akulIna mAtA-pitA kA santAna para kuprabhAva : bharturAdezaM na ka vikalpayet / / 63 // anyatra prANa bAdhA bahujana virodha pAtakebhyaH / / 64 // balavatpakSa parigraheSu dAyiSyApta puruSa puraH saro vizvAso vazIkaraNaM gUDhapuruSanikSepaH praNidhirvA 1165 // durbodhe sute dAyAde | vA samyagyuktibhirdurabhinivezamavatArayet / 166 // sAdhuSUpacaryamANeSu vikRti bhajana svahastAgArAkarSaNamiva 167 // kSetrabIjayorvakRtyamapatyAni vikArayati // 18 // 443

Page #491
nIti vAkyAmRtam anvayArtha :- (bhartuH) svAmI kI (Adezam ) AjJA ko (na) nahIM (vikalpayet) ulaMghana kare | 163 | (anyatra ) inheM chor3akara ( prANabAdhA ) prANanAzaka ( bahujanavirodhI) logoM se virodhakArI (pAtakebhyaH) pApa meM pravRtti karAne vAlI 1164 || (balavatpakSaparigraheSu) apane hI kuTumbI senA koSa se balazAlI ho jAyeM to ( vazIkaraNam) unheM AdhIna karane ko rAjA (dAyAdiSu ) parivArajanoM meM (AptapuruSAn) prAmANikoM ko (puraH saraH) agresara kare (vA) athavA ( vizvAsa : ) vizvasta kare evam (gUDhapuruSanikSepa :) guptacara bheje (praNidhiH ) abhiprAya jJAta kare 1165 | ( sute ) putra (vA) athavA (dAyAde ) bhAI bandhu ke ( durbodhe ) mUrkha hone para ( samyagyuktibhiH) samIcIna yuktiyoM dvArA bhI (durabhinivezam) viparIta abhiprAya ko (avatArayet) naSTa karate haiM 11166 // (upacaryamAneSu ) upakArI (sAdhuSu ) satpuruSoM meM (vikRtibhajanam ) viparItatA utpanna karanA (svahasta) apane hAtha (aGgAraH) agni (AkarSaNam ) khIMcane ( iva) samAna [ asti ] hai 1167 | ( kSetra-vIjayo :) bhAtA - pitA kI ( vaikRtyam) vikRti - azuddhi (apatyAni ) santAna ko ( vikArayati) vikRta dUSita kara detI haiM 1168 vizeSArtha :- sevaka kA, svAmI AjJA pAlana karanA parama kartavya hai / parantu yadi svAmI AjJA prANa - nAzinI, vaira virodha varddhinI, pApa kAryoM meM pravartana karAne vAlI ho to usakA pAlana nahIM kre| zeSa sabhI kAryoM me sarvatra sevaka apane svAmI kI AjJA ko saharSa pAlana kare / " AjJA mAtra phalaM rAjyam" kahA hai 1163-64 / / sainya va koSa balavarddhaka hote haiM aura durjanoM ko abhimAna bar3hAne vAle bhI hote haiM / yadi rAjA ke sajAtIya pArivArika jana ina zaktiyoM se baliSTha ho durvinI: viparIta ho jAyeM to rAjA kA kAvya unheM yazo kare / usake lie prathama upAya hai apane zubhacintaka prAmANIka logoM ko agresara mukhiyA niyukta kre| unake dvArA unheM vizvAsa utpanna karAve / dUsarA upAya hai unake cAroM ora guptacara niyukta kare, jisase unake abhiprAya, ceSTAe~ va gatividhiyoM kI jAnakArI prApta hotI rhe| rAjA yadi unake kriyA-kalApoM se bhijJa hogA to una para aMkuza lagAne kA prayatna karegA aura saphala bhI ho skegaa| sAma-dAma, bheda-daNDa nItiyoM kA ucita prayoga hI kAryakArI honA saMbhava hai 1165 11 zukra vidvAna ne kahA hai : vazyagA: 1 'balavatpakSa dAyAdA AmadvAreNa bhavanti cAtigutaizca caraiH samyagvizodhitAH / / 1 // do hI upAya haiM / satpuruSoM ko nIti zAstrAnusAra apane putra yA kuTumbiyoM ke durabhi niveSa ko khoTe AcaraNoM ko sazakta, yogya, suyuktiyoM dvArA naSTa karanA caahie| samyak prakAra, prema se yukti yukta vacanoM dvArA unheM sanmArga para lAyA jA sakatA hai / 166 | raimya kavi nItikAra ne bhI kahA : putro vA bAMdhavo vApi viruddhojAyate yadA / tadA saMtoSa yuktastu satkAryo bhUtimicchatA 111 // ziSTa va satpuruSoM ko sadaiva va sammAna kI dRSTi se dekhanA cAhie / jo mUrkha guNIjanoM-ziSTa puruSoM ke sAtha anyAya kA vyavahAra karatA hai vaha mAnoM apane hAtha se aMgAroM (Aga) ko khIMcatA hai / arthAt anyAyI svayaM 444

Page #492
nIti vAkyAmRtam apanA hI nAza karatA hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki jisa prakAra aMgAroM ko hAtha se chUne vAlA svayaM jalatA hai, apanI hI kSati karatA hai, usI prakAra pUjya puruSoM ke sAtha yA sajjanoM ke sAtha jo anyAya karatA hai, vaha apanA hI ahita, di karatA hai / upakArI kA upakAra karanA cAhie / yadi upakAra na ho sake to unheM kSati pahu~cAne kA upakrama to kabhI bhI nahIM karanA cAhie 167 || bhAgari vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai sAdhUnAM vinayADhyAnAM viru ddhAni karoti yaH / sa karoti na sandehaH svahastenAgnikarSaNam // 1 // mAtA-pitA yadi nIca kula ke haiM to unake putra bhI nIca-vikAra yukta nIcakula ke hI kahalAte haiM / isI prakAra jo apane ucca kula ko bhI vidhavAdi vivAha kara kalaMkita kara lete haiM ve bhI ucca kulIna bhI nIca kahe jAte haiM / isI prakAra santAna ke jaghanya AcaraNoM se mAtA-pitA bhI akulInatA jAnI jAtI hai / / 68 / / uttama putra kI utpatti kA upAya : kula vizuddha rUbhayataH prItirmanaH prasAdo'nupahata kAla samayazca zrI sarasvatyAvAhana maMtra pUta paramAno payogazca garbhAdhAne puruSottamamavatArayati / / 6 / / anvayArtha :- (kulavizuddhaH) jAti vaMza zuddhi (ubhayataH) donoM dampatti meM (prItiH) sneha (manaH prasAdaH) citta kI nirmalatA (anupahatakAla) samaya kI maryAdA (ca) aura (samayaH) yauvanakAla (zrI sarasvatyAH) sarasvatI kA (AvAhana) AvAhana, (maMtrapUta) maMtrazuddhi (paramAnaH) utkRSTa anna (ca) aura (garbhAdhAne) garbhAnvayI kriyA (puruSottamam) uttama puruSa ko (avatArayati) avatara karatI hai 169 // vizeSArtha :- jo dampatti uttama, zreSThata putrotpana ke icchuka haiM unheM nimna prakAra kAraNa sAmagrI kA samanvita karanA cAhie : (1) kulavizuddhi - dampatti ke mAtA-pitA kI kulaparamparA vizuddha, niSkalaMka honI cAhie / unheM piNDazuddhi (sajAtitva) kA rakSaNa karanA cAhie / mAtA pakSa jAti aura pitA kI paramparA kula kahalAtI hai / donoM kI pavitratA sajjAti kahI hai / bhagavajjina senAcArya ne bhI mahApurANa meM kahA hai : pituranvayazuddhi yA tat kulaM paribhASyate / mAturanvaya zuddhistu jAti rityabhilapyate / / 1 // (saMskAra janmana) vizuddhirubhayAsya sajjAtiranuvarNitA / yatprAptau sulabhA bodhirayatnopanate guNaiH / / 2 // saMskAra janmamA cAnyA sajAtiranukIya'te, yAmAsAdyadvijanmatvaM bhavyAtmA samupAznute / / 3 // 445

Page #493
nIti vAkyAmRtam vizuddhAkara saMbhUtomaNiH saMskArayogataH / yAtyutkarSa yathAtmaivaM kiyAmantraiH susaMskRtaH / / 4 / / suvarNadhAturathavA zuddhacedAsAdya saMskri yAm / yathA tathaiva bhavyAtmA zuddhayatyAsAdita kriyaH / / / / jJAnajaH sa tu saMskAraH samyagjJAnamanuttaram / yadAtha labhate sAkSAt sarvavinmukhataH kRtI / / 6 // tadaiSa paramajJAnagarbhAt saMskArajanmanA / jAto bhaved dvijanmeti vrataiH zIlaizca bhUSitaH 117 // Adi pu. artha :- vaMza paramparA se Agata pitA kI vaMza zuddhi "kula" aura mAtA kI vaMza zuddhi "jAti" hai, tathA donoM kula va jAti kI zuddhi"sajjAti"kahI jAtI hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki jina dampattiyoM ke bIja-vRkSa sadRza paramparAgata samAna gotra meM, vidhavA va vijAti vivAha nahIM huA ho-piNDa azuddhi nahIM huI ho, kintu eka hI jAti meM bhinna gotra kI kanyA ke sAtha vivAha saMskAra dvArA pravAha rUpa calA AyA vaMza pUrNa vizuddha ho, use "sajjAti" kahate haiM / isa prakAra ke vizuddha kula meM utpanna puruSa ko sahaja-svabhAva se sadAcAra, ziSTAcAra, uttamazikSA, zubhAcAra dharmAnurAga prApta ho jAte haiN| samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna va samyak cAritra rUpa ratnatraya bhI paramparA se sahaja-binA vizeSa puruSArtha ke prApta hotA hai In 128 uparyukta sajjAtitva kI vizeSa surakSArtha AcArya zrI ne garbhAdhAnAdi saMskAroM se udbhUta dvitIya sajjAtitva kahA hai / jisake dvArA kulIna bhavyAtmA dvijanmA (1. garbha se zarIra kA janma aura 2. saMskAroM se Atma-saMskAra) kahA jAtA hai / yathA vizuddha khAna se nikalI maNi saMskAra dvArA samujjavala-prakAzita hotI hai usI prakAra zreSTha kulotpanna manuSya garbhAdhAnAdi maMtroM ke saMskAroM se saMskArita hue vizeSa nirmala-vizada pariNAmI ho jAte haiM / jisa prakAra suvarNapASANa uttama saMskAra-chedana bhedana va agnipuTa-pAka Adi se zuddha ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra vizuddha kulotpanna bhavyAtmAjIva bhI uttama kriyAoM (saMskAroM) ko prApta kara parama vizuddha ho jAtA hai / dhArmika saMskAra AtmA ko zuddha karate haiM / 4-51 uttama saMskAra jJAna se jAgrata hote haiM / samyagjJAna sarvottama hai / jisa kSaNa yaha bhavyAtmA sAkSAt sarvajJa deva / ke mukhArabinda se prakaTa divya dharmopadeza rupa jJAnAmRta kA pAna karatA hai taba vaha samyagjJAna rUpa garbha se saMskAra rupa janma se susaMskRta ho pA~ca aNuvrata 3 guNavrata, 4 zikSAvratoM se vibhUSita huA "dvijanmA" kahalAtA hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki kulIna dampatti se utpanna santAna bhI kulIna, uttama hotI hai aura garbhAdhAnAdi se maMtra saMskAroM se mokSasAdhana bhUtaratnatraya dhAraka hone yogya ho jAte haiM / yaha prathama hetU hai / 446

Page #494
nIti vAkyAmRtam 2. dampattiyoM kA pArasparika prema-sreha honA cAhie / 3. manaH prasAda-hRdaya-kamala kI praphullatA-satata zAnta citta honA 4. garbhAdhAna kA samaya candragrahaNa Adi se rahita dina honA cAhie / 5. lakSmI-antaraGga-ananta darzana, ananta jJAna, ananta sukha va anantavIrya, vahiraGga samavazaraNAdi, tathA zrutajJAna sarasvatI devI ke AhvAnana rupa maMtroM kA yathA vidhi uccAraNa karanA, 6. AcArazAstra ke anusAra prakRti ke aura Rtu ke anukUla zuddha-prAsuka bhojanaAhAra bhakSaNa krnaa| isa prakAra mAtA-pitA ke AcaraNoM-kriyA kalApoM se unakI santAna parAkramI, vIra, zuddhAcaraNI, dharmAtmA Adi guNa sampanna hotI hai 69 // nirogI va dIrgha jIvI saMtAna kA kAraNa, rAjya va dIkSA ke ayogya puruSa, aGgahInoM kA rAjyAdhikAra kI sImA, vinaya kA prabhAva, abhimAnI rAjakumAroM kI hAni : garbhazarmajanmakarmApatyeSu dehalAbhAtmalAbhayoH kAraNaM paramam // 10 // svajAti yogya saMskAra hInAnAM rAjye pravrajyAyAM ca nAstyadhikAraH / / 1 / / asati yogye'nyasminnaGgavihIno'pi pitRpadamahatyApuprotpatteH / / 72 // sAdhusampAdito hi rAjaputrANAM vinayo'nvayamabhyudayaM na ca dUSayati / / 73 // dhuNa jagdhaM kASThamivAvinItaM rAjaputraM rAjakulamabhiyuktamAtra bhaMjyet / 174 // anvayArtha :- (garbhaH) garbhakAla (zarma:) zAnta-niroga mA~ ho (janmakarma) janma zubha graha meM ho vaha (apatyeSu) santAna meM (dehaH) zarIra (AtmalAbhayo:) aura AtmalAbha kA (kAraNam) hetU (paramam) uttama [ bhavati] hotA hai 1701 (sva) apanI (jAtiyogyaH) jAti ke yogya (saMskArahInAnAma) saMskAroM se rahitoM ko (rAjye) rAja karane meM (ca) aura (pravraNyAyAm) dIkSAdhAraNa meM (adhikAraH) adhikAra (na) nahIM (asti) hai / 71 // (asati) abhAva (yogya) yogya ke (anyasmin) dUsarA (aGgavihInaH) vikalAMga (api) bhI (pitRpadam) pitA ke pada ko (arhati) yogya hai (A putrotpatteH) putra kI utpattiparyanta / / 72 || (hi) nizcaya se (sAdhusampAditaH) satpuruSoM dvArA sampAdita (rAjaputrANAm) rAjakumAroM kI (vinayaH) vinamratA-sadAcAra (anvayaH) kulaparamparA (ca) aura (abhyudayam) aizvarya ko (na) nahIM (dUSayati) malina karatI hai / 73| (ghuNajagdham) dImaka lage (kASTham) lakar3I (iva) samAna (avinItam) vinayarahita (rAjaputram) yuvarAja (rAjakulam) rAjavaMza ko (abhiyuktamAtram) prApti ke sAtha hI (bhaMjyet) naSTa kara detA hai 174 / / bhAvArtha :- jo strI garbhAvasthA meM nirogI evaM sukha-zAnti meM rahatI hai, usakI santAna bhI sukhI rahatI hai evaM svastha hotI hai| jisa bacce kA janma zubha grahoM-yogoM meM hotA hai vaha dIrghajIvI (cirAyu) hotA hai 170|| guru vidvAna kA bhI yahI abhiprAya hai : garbhasthAnamapatyAnAM yadi saukhyaM prajAyate / tadbhaveddhi zubho deho jIvitavyaM ca janmani / / 1 / / jina puruSoM kA apanI jAti ke niyamAnusAra mantrAdi saMskAra va garbhAdhAnAdi kriyAe~ nahIM huI haiM unako rAjya prApti kA adhikAra nahIM hai / tathA dIkSAdhAraNa karane kA bhI adhikAra nahIM hai 1171 // nRpati ke kAlakavalita hone para yadi usakA putra vikalAGga hai to bhI vaha rAjazAsana kA adhikArI ho sakatA hai / parantu vaha tabhI taka rAjA mAnA jAyegA jaba taka ki usake putrotpanna nahIM hotA / usa anahIna kI yogya santAna hone para vahI rAjyAdhikArI hogI 1172 // zakra vidvAna ne bhI yahI abhiprAya vyakta kiyA hai : 447

Page #495
nIti vAkyAmRtam - rAjAbhAve tu saMjAte yogyaH putro na caMdravet / tadA vyaMgo'pi saMsthApyo yAvatputra samudbhavaH / 1 // jo rAjakumAra ziSTa va sAdhu puruSoM ke sannikaTa vidyAdhyayana karate haiM / nItizAstra, sadAcAra va vinayAcAra avagata karate haiM / ve apane vaMza kI vRddhi karate haiM tathA rAjya ko dUSita nahIM karate 173 // vAdarAyaNa vidvAna ne bhI yahI bhAva vyakta kiye haiM : vinayaH sAdhubhirdatto rAjanyAnAM bhaveddhi yaH / na dUSayati vaMzaM tu na rAjyaM na ca sampadam / / 1 / yogyazikSita yuvarAja apane kula, vaMza, rAjya va sampadA koSa kI kSati nahIM karatA apitu vRddhi hI karatA jisa prakAra ghuNa lagane para-kIr3oM se khAI gaI lakar3I naSTa ho jAtI hai usI prakAra durAcArI, uddaNDa, duzikSita rAjakumAra kA rAjya va vaMza bhI zIghra naSTa ho jAtA hai / isalie durAcArI va anaitika vyakti ko rAjyAdhikArI nahIM banAnA cAhie 174 // bhAguri vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : rAjaputro durAcAro yadi rAjye niyojitaH / tadrAjyaM nAzamAyAti ghuNajagdhaM ca dAruvat / / 1 / / pitA se vidroha na karane vAle putra (rAjakumAra), mAtA-pitA, lAbha, mAtA-pitA ke anAdara se hAni, usase prApta rAjya kI nirarthakatA, putrakartavya : AsavidyAvRddhoparuddhAH sukhoparuddhAzca rAjaputrAH pitaraM nAbhidruhyanti / 75 // mAtRpitarau rAjaputrANAM paramaM daivam 176 || yatprasAdAdAtmalAbho rAjyalAbhazca / 77 // mAtRpitRbhyAM manasApyapamAneSvabhimukhA api zriyo vimukhA bhavanti // 18 // kiM tena rAjyena yatra durapavAdopahataM janma 109 / / kvacidapi karmaNi piturAjJAM no laMghayet 180 // anvayArtha :- (AsavidyA) vaMza paramparAgata zikSA (vRddha-uparuddhAH) apane nijI vajurgoM se zikSita (sukhena) sukha se (uparuddhAH ca) aura sukhapUrvaka pAlita (rAjaputrAH) yuvarAja (pitaram) pitA ko (abhidruhyanti) vidroha ke kAraNa (na) nahIM hote haiM 175 / / (mAtRpitarau) yogya mAtA-pitA prApta honA (rAjaputrANAm) rAjakumAroM kA (paramam) mahAna (daivam) bhAgya [asti] hai / / 76 // (yat) jisake (prasAdAt) prasAda se (AtmalAbhaH) sva lAbha (ca) aura (rAjyalAbhaH) rAjyalAbha [bhavati] hotA hai 1177 // (mAtR-pitRbhyAm) mAtA-pitA ko (manasA) mana se (api) bhI (zriyaH) lakSmI (vimukhA) viparIta (bhavanti) hotI haiM 178 // (tena) usa (rAjyena) rAja se (kim) kyA (yatra) jahA~ (durapavAdaH) khoTA apavAda (upahatam) pIDita (janma) jIvana [bhavet] ho 179 // (kvacid) kabhI (api) bhI (karmaNi) kArya meM (piturAjJAm) pitA kI AjJA ko (na) nahIM (laMghayet) ullaMghana kare 180 // vizeSArtha :- jina yuvarAjoM ko rAjakIya vaMza paramparA se cale Aye anubhavI, vRddha, sadAcArI vidvAnoM dvArA naitikAcAra aura rAjataMtravidyA sikhAI gaI hai / suzikSA dvArA aura susaMskAroM se jo vRddhi ko prApta hue haiM / tathA 448

Page #496
nIti vAkyAmRtam jinakA lAlana-pAlana bhI sukha-zAnti se kiyA gayA hai, ve kabhI bhI apane pitA ke sAtha vidroha nahIM karate, usakA aniSTa cintana nahIM karate 175 // gautama vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : AptarvidyAdhika ye 'tra rAjaputrAH surakSitAH / vRddhiM gatAzca saukhyena janakaM na brahmanti te 11 175 // zreSThatama mAtA-pitA kI prAsi rAjakumAroM ke puNyodaya para nirbhara karatI hai 1 bhAgyodaya se uttama, zuddha mAtApitA prApta hote haiM / abhiprAya yaha hai ki yuvarAjoM ne pUrva bhava meM sAtizAyI puNyArjana kiyA hai to isa bhava meM unheM pita-vaMza paramparA se calI AyI rAja sampadA prApta hotI hai / arthAt pitA ke rAjya ko saMbhAla sakatA hai, anyathA nahIM 176 // garga vidvAna ne bhI yahI kahA hai : jananI janakAvato prAktanaM kama vizrutI / sarveSAM rAjaputrANAM zubhAzubhapradauhi tau / / 1 // artha :- rAjakumAroM ko anukUla va pratikUla bhAgya se unheM iSTa va aniSTa phala dene vAle mAtA-pitA kI prApti hotI hai l jo rAjakamAra vinayazIla-mAtA-pitA kI bhakti va sevA karatA hai use unake prasAda se use zabha zarIra, rAjalakSmI ra prAza hotA hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki mAtA-pitA kA santAna ke prati ananta upakAra hote haiM / isalie sakha zAnti ke icchuka putroM ko apane mAtA-pitA kI tana, mana, dhana se satat sevA-suzruSA va AjJApAlana karanA cAhie 177 // raimya vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : ataeva hivijJeyau jananI janakAvubhau / daivaM yAbhyAM prasAdema zarIraM rAjyamApyate // 1 // uparyukta hI abhiprAya hai / / jo vyakti mana se bhI apane mAtA-pitA kA apamAna karatA hai, avajJA kA bhAva rakhatA hai va tiraskAra kI bhAvanA rakhatA hai, unake pAsa se lakSmI, dUra ho jAtI hai / jo vaibhava prasannatA se prApta hone vAlA thA vaha bhI dUra bhAga jAtA hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki sukha sampatti pAne ke abhilASiyoM ko mAtA-pitA kI bhUlakara bhI avajJAapamAna nahIM karanA caahie| ajJAta dazA meM bhI unakA tiraskAra nahIM karanA cAhie phira jAnakara apamAna karanA to mahA anartha hai 1080 vAdarAyaNa vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai: manasApyapamAnaM yo rAjaputraH samAcaret sadA mAtRpitRbhyAM ca tasya zrI : syAt parAGmukhA // 1 // vahI abhiprAya hai / 449

Page #497
bhIti vaakyaamRtm| ___ usa rAjya ko prApti se kyA prayojana ? jise pAkara mAnava lokanindA kA pAtra bane / / kahAvata hai ki "vada bhalA badanAma burA" kharAba honA utanA khataranAka nahIM jitanA badanAma honA-kukhyAta honA burA hai / / 9 / zukra vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : janApavAdasahitaM yadAjyamiha kIrtyate / prabhUtamapi tanmithyA tatpApAya rAjasaMsthite / / 1 / / putra kA kartavya hai ki pratyeka kArya meM pitA kI AjJA svIkAra kare evaM pitA jo AjJA kare tadanusAra hI kArya kare / unake Adeza kA kabhI bhI kisI bhI avasthA meM ullaMghana na kare / dRSTAnta aura putra ke prati pitA kA kartavya : kinnu khalu rAmaH krameNa vikrameNa vA hIno yaH piturAjayA vanamAviveza / / 81 // yaH khalu putro manasitaparamparayA labhyate sa kathamapakartavyaH / 182 / / karttavyamevAzubhaM karma yadi hanyamAnasya vipadvidhAnamAtmano na bhavet // 183 // anvayArtha :- (kim) kyA (nu) nizcaya se (rAmaH) rAmacandra (krameNa) rAjanIti tatvoM ke jJAna meM (vA) athavA (vikrameNa) zUravIratA se (hInaH) kama the (ya:) jo (pituH) pitA kI (AjJayA) AjJA se (khalu) nizcaya hI (vanama) vana ko (Aviveza) praviSTa hue 181 || (yaH) jo (putraH) putra (khala) nizcaya hI (manasita) manautiyoM kI (paramparayA) paramparAoM dvArA (labhyate) prApta kiyA gayA (saH) vaha putra (katham) kisa prakAra (apakarttavya:) apakAra kA pAtra honA cAhie? nahIM 182 // (azubham) azubha (karttavyam) kArya karanA cAhie (eva) yaha hI (karma) kArya (yadi) agara (hanyamAnasya) hiMsaka ko (vipada) vipatti kA (vidhAnam) vidhAna (AtmanaH) AtmA kA (na) nahIM (bhavet) hove? 1183 o vizeSArtha :- rAmacandra mahAnubhAva the / rAjanIti kuzala aura subhaToM meM subhaTa the / phira bhI pitA kI AjJA pAlanArtha rAjyasampadA tyAga vana meM praviSTa hue / kyA isase unakI rAjanaitijJatA aura subhaTatva kama ho gayA ? nahIM, apitu nikhara kara vizvavyApI yaza ke rUpa meM vikhara gayA / sArAMza yaha hai ki loka paramparA ke anusAra jyeSTha hone se rAma rAjagaddI ke adhikArI the hI / valiSTha hone se yadi cAhate to bharata ko hI nahIM pitA ko bhI parAsta kara sakate the, kaikeyI ko kaidI banAkara bhI rAjagaddI prApta kara sakate the / parantu aisA nahIM kiyA / kyoM ? kyoMki pitA kI AjJA pAlana karanA putra kA kartavya hai / ataH 14 varSa taka kaThora AjJA kA pAlana kiyA / unakA gaurava hI vizeSa huA / ataH samyaktvI sadAcArI puruSoM ko pitA kI AjJA avazyameva pAlana karanA cAhie 181 // mAtA-pitA ko putra prApti karanA svarga sampadA prApti ke samAna hotA hai / usake lie nahIM hone para nAnA prakAra kI manautiyA~ manAte haiM / yahA~ taka ki mithyA devI devatAoM kI zaraNa meM bhI pahu~ca jAte haiM / isa prakAra ke prayalo se prApta putra ke prati bhalA mAtA-pitA apAya kisa prakAra soca sakate haiM ? nahIM soca sakate / guru vidvAna kA uddharaNa : upAyAcita saMghAtaryaH kacche Na palabhyate / tasmAdAtmajasya no pApaM cintanIyaM kathaMcana / / 450

Page #498
nIti vAkyAmRtam arthAt anekoM upAyoM se prApta putra ke prati mAtA-pitA ahita kArya nahIM kara sakate / / / / jo vyakti dUsare ko kaSTa detA hai, badha, bandhanAdi karatA hai, nirdoSoM kA cchedana-bhedana, mArana-tAr3ana Adi karate haiN| unake ina karmoM kA kaTuphala use hI bhoganA par3atA hai / ataH tattvajJAnI, parama vItarAgI hone kA icchuka samyaktvI kyA dUsaroM ko satAyegA ? nahIM, kadApi nahIM / abhiprAya yaha hai ki satpuruSoM, sadAcAriyoM ko para ko kaSTadAyaka kArya nahIM karanA cAhie | 183 / garga vidvAna ne kahA hai : aniSTamapi kartavya karma puMbhirvicakSaNaH / tasya ceddhanyamAnasya yajAtaM tasvayaMbhavet / / 1 / / yuvarAjoM ke sukha kA kAraNa, dUSita rAjalakSmI, niSprayojanakArya se hAni, usakA dRSTAnta rAjya ke yogya uttarAdhikArI va aparAdhI kI pahicAna : te khalu rAjaputrAH sukhino yeSAM pitari rAjabhAraH / / 84 // alaM tayA zriyA yA kimapi sukhaM janayantI vyAsaMgaparamparAbhiH zatazo duHkhamanubhAjagati (RE nikaloDi ArambhaH kAya nAmodarkeNa sukhAvahaH 1186parakSetraM svayaM kaSataH karSApayato vA phalaM punastasyaiva yasya tatkSetram 187 // sutasodara sapatna pitRvyAkulyadauhitrAgantukeSu pUrvapUrvAbhAve bhavatyuttarasya rAjyapadAvApti 1188||shusskshyaamaamukhtaa vAkstambhaH svedo vijRmbhaNamatimAtra vepathuH praskhalanamAsya prekSaNamAvegaH karmaNi bhUmau dhAnavasthAnamiti duSkRtaM kRtaH kariSyato vA liMgAni / 89 // anvayArtha :- (te) ve (rAjaputrAH) rAjakumAra (khalu) nizcaya se (sukhinaH) sukhI haiM (yeSAm) jinakA (rAjabhAra:) zAsana bhAra (pitari) pitA ke Upara (asti) hai 184 // (tayA) usa (zriyA) lakSmI se (alam) vasa ho (yA) jo (kim) kucha (api) bhI (sukham) sukha (janayantI) utpanna karatI huyI (zatazaH) saiMkaDoM (vyAsaMgaparamparAbhiH) vyasanoM-kaSToM dvArA (dukham) dukhoM ko (anubhAvayati) anubhava karAtI hai / 185 // (niSphala:) prayojanahIna (ArambhaH) kAryArambha (hi) nizcaya se (kasyanAma) kisako (udaNa) bhaviSya meM (sukhAvahaH) sukhadAyI hogA? nahIM / 86 1 (parakSetram) dUsare ke kheta ko (svayam) apane Apa (kaSata:) jote (vA) athavA (karSApayataH) jutavAye (puna:) pazcAt (phalam) phala (tasyaiva) usIkA hI hogA (yasya) jisakA (tat) vaha (kSetram) kheta [asti] hai / 87 1 (sutaH) putra (sodaraH) bhAI (sapana:) dUsarI rAnI se utpanna (pitRvyaH) cAcA (kulya:) rAjavaMzI (dauhitraH) putrI kA putra (AgantakeSu) dattakoM meM se (pUrva pUrva) pahale-pahale ke (abhAve) abhAva hone para (uttarasya) uttaravartI ko (rAjyapadasya) rAjapada kI (avAptiH) prApti hotI hai / 188 (zuSka:) sUkhA (zyAmaH) kAlA (sukhatA) malinatA cehare para (vAstambhaH) skhalati bolanA (svedaH) pasInA AnA, (vijRmbhaNama) zarIra bhara meM vyApta ho (atimAtram) atyanta-asIma (vepaSuH) kAMpatA hai (praskhalanam) ruka-ruka kara (Asya:) mukha ko (prekSaNam) phailAnA jabhAI (AvegaH) jaldabAja (karmaNi) karmoM meM (bhUmau) bhUmi para (vA) athavA (anavasthAnam ) yA tatra baiThatA ho (iti) isa prakAra ye (duSkRta) khoTe karma (kRtaH) karacukA (vA) athavA (kariSyati) karegA isake (liMgAni) cinha haiM / 89 // jina yuvarAjoM ke pitA svayaM rAjazAsana karate haiM ve sukhI rahate haiM / kyoMki rAja-kAja sambandhI sabhI bhAra se ve mukta rahate haiM / rAja zAsana kArya kaThina hotA parantu ve nizcinta rahate haiM / ataeva pitA ke rAjA hone para / rAjaputroM kA jIvana AjAdI kA hone se sukhI hotA hai / 184 || Atri kA bhI yahI abhiprAya hai : 07 // 451

Page #499
nIti vAkyAmRtam / yeSAM pitA bahe datra rAjyabhAraM sudurbaham / rAjaputrA sukhADyAzca te bhavanti sadaivahi / / 1 / / abhiprAya yaha hai ki pitA ke rAjya meM putroM ko koI cintA nahIM hotI hai / isalie ve nizcinta hone se sukhI rahate haiM / kahA bhI hai : cAha gaI cintA miTI manuA ve paravAha / jinako kucha na cAhie so hI zahaMzAha 1184 // usa rAjya sampadA se kyA prayojana jo prArambha meM tanika sukha dekara anta meM anekoM vipattiyoM-kaMTakoM ko utpanna kara de? abhiprAya yaha hai ki kSaNika sukhadAyaka sAmagrI se yadi bhaviSya meM bhayaMkara Apatti kI saMbhAvanA ho to use grahaNa hI na kare |85 // kauzika vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : alpa saurahAkA mAla bahuarale rApradA bhavet / vRthA sAna parijJeyA lakSmyAH saukhyaphalaM yataH / / jisa padArtha se alpa sukha va bahakleza ho use vyartha samajhanA cAhie / kyoMki lakSmI kA phala sukha hotA hai / yadi duHkha prApta ho to vaha kisa prakAra grAhya hogI? kadA'pi svIkArane yogya nahIM ho sakatI 185 1 pratyeka kArya ke pIche kucha na kucha uddezya honA cAhie / niSprayojana kArya kA prArambha karanA yogya nhiiN| kyoMki usase AgAmI Ane vAlA koI bhI sukhakara phala prApta nahIM hotA / niSphala kAryArambha mUrkhatA kA dyotaka hai / yathA bhUSA ko kUTanA, jala ko bilonA va taila ko pelanA / kyA zrama mAtra kA kaSTa nahIM hai / hai hI / usake karane se lAbha kucha nahIM milatA / ataeva vivekIjanoM ko bhale prakAra soca-vicAra kara, bhAvI phala ko dRSTi meM rakhakara kAryArambha karanA cAhie / / tabhI vaha sukha-sAtA prApta kara sakatA hai / kahAvata hai : binA vicAre jo kare so pAche pachatAya kAma vigADe Apano jaga meM hoya ha~sAya |1 // pratyeka kAya svayaM kA apane hI karane para zobhA pAtA hai / jo manuSya parAye dUsare ke kheta ko svayaM jotatA hai yA dUsare se jutavAtA hai, usakA parizrama vyartha ho jAtA hai / kyoMki isase use kucha lAbha nahIM hotA, apitu jisakA kheta hai use hI usameM hone vAlI upaja kA lAbha hogA / jisakA svAmitva hotA hai / vahI bhoktA kahalAtA hai / kauzika vidvAna kA uddharaNa bhI yahI hai : para kSetre tu yo bIjaM parikSipati manda dhIH / parikSepayato vApi tatphalaM kSetrapasya hi / / 1 // rAjA ke abhAva meM arthAt mRtyu ho jAne para kise rAjA banAnA cAhie ? isa prazna ke uttara kA samAdhAna nimna prakAra hai : 452

Page #500
naMta pAtarAj 1. rAjaputra, 2. rAjA kA bhAI, 3. paTarAnI ke atirikta anya rAnI kA putra, 4. rAjA kA cAcA, 5. rAjA ke vaMza kA putra, 6. rAjakumArI kA putra, 7. aura bAhara se AyA huA rAjA ke pAsa rahane vAlA dattaka putra Adi / inameM se sarva prathama rAjaputra rAjA hone kA adhikArI hai, usake nahIM hone para bhAI Adi kramazaH rAjya kA adhikArI hotA hai / ataH yogyatAnusAra aura samayAnusAra inameM se kisI ko bhI rAjA banAnA cAhie 1188 // zukra vidvAna kA bhI yahI kathana hai : suta sodara sApatnapitRvyA dauhitrAgantukA yogyApade rAjJo gotriNastathA I yathAkramam // 11 // artha uparyukta hI hai / jo puruSa pUrva meM pApa kriyA meM pravRtti kara cukA ho, yA vartamAna meM pApoM meM phaMsA ho, athavA bhaviSya meM pApAcAra, atyAcAra, anAcArAdi karegA, isake nimna prakAra ke cinhoM ko dekhakara nyAyAdhIzoM ko nirNaya karanA cAhie : 1. jisakA ceharA nIlA, udAsa yA kAlA dikhAI par3atA ho, 2. jisake mukha se spaSTa vacana nahIM nikalatA ho / 3. nyAyAlAya meM prazna pUche jAne para jo uttara dene meM asamartha ho / 4. jise logoM ko dekhakara pasInA AtA ho, 5. jo bArambAra jaMbhAI letA ho, 6. jo atyanta kAMpatA ho, 6. jo pairoM se lar3akhar3A rahA ho calane se Dagamaga pA~va par3a rahe hoM, 7. jo anya logoM kA mukha bAra-bAra dekhatA ho, 8. jo atyanta jaldabAja ho, 9. jo sthiratA se kArya na karatA ho athavA jo sthira bhAva se jamIna para na baiThatA ho, eka sthAna para sthira na rahatA ho / zukra kA bhI yahI abhiprAya hai : AyAti skhaliyaiH pAdaiH sabhAyAM pApakarmakRt / prasvedanena saMyukto adhodRSTiH sumrmmanAH // 17 // yahI abhiprAya hai / / / iti zrI rAjarakSA samuddeza // iti zrI parama pUjya prAtaH smaraNIya, vizvavaMdya, cAritracakravartI, munikuJjara samAdhi samrAT mahAtapasvI, vItarAgI digambara jainAcArya zrI 108 AcArya AdisAgara jI mahArAja aMkalIkara ke paTTaziSya paramapUjya tIrthabhakta ziromaNi, samAdhisamrAT udbhaTavidvAna AcArya zrI 108 mahAvIrakIrti jI mahArAja ke saMghasthA, pa.pUjya kalikAla sarvajJa, sanmArga divAkara vAtsalya ratnAkara zrI 108 AcArya vimalasAgara jI mahArAja kI ziSyA jJAna cintAmaNi prathama gaNinI AryikA 105 vijayAmatI jI dvArA vijayodaya hindI TIkA kA yaha caubIsavAM rAjarakSAsamuddeza nAmA samuddeza paramapUjya siddhAnta cakravartI, vAtsalyamUrti, ugratapasvI samrAT vAtsalya ratnAkara, zrI " aMkalIkara" ke tRtIya paTTAdhIza AcArya zrI 108 sanmatisAgara jI mahArAja ke prasAda se unhIM ke caraNa sAnnidhya meM samApta huA / / ityalam // OM namaH OM zAntiH / /

Page #501
nIti vaakyaamRtm| (25) jI mahArA divasAnuSThAna - samuddeza nitya karttavya, sukhI nidrA se lAbha, sUryodaya va sUryAstakAla meM sone se hAni bA muhUrte utyAyeti karttavyatAyAM samAdhimupeyAt / / 1 // sukhanidrAprasanne hi manasi pratiphalanti yathArtha grAhikA buddhayaH // 12 // udayAstamanazAyiSu dharmakAlAtikramaH 113 | AtmavaktramAjye darpaNe vA nirIkSet 114 // na prAtarvarSadharaM vikalAGga vA pazyet 115 // sandhyA sudhautamukhaM japtvA devato'nugRhNAti // 16 // nityamadanta dhAvanasya nAsti mukhazuddhiH // 17 // na kArya vyAsaMgena zarIraM karmopahanyAt // 8 // na khalu yugairapi taraGgavigamAt sAgare snAnam // 19 // vega-vyAyAma svApa snAna- bhojana svacchanda vRttiM kAlAnnoparundhyAt 111on anvayArtha :- (brAhyemuhUrte) prAta: ( utthAya ) uThakara (iti) isa prakAra ( karttavyatAyAm ) karane yogya kAryoM meM (samAdhi) sthira citta (upeyAt) prApta kare 1111 (sukhanidrA) gaharI nIMda (hi) nizcaya se ( prasanne ) svAstha (manasi ) mana meM (yathArtha ) yAthAtathya ( grAhikA) grahaNa karane vAlI ( buddhayaH) buddhiyA~ (pratiphalanti ) spaSTa phalatI haiM 112 11 ( udaya + astamana) sUryodaya aura asta samaya meM (zAyiSu) sone vAloM ke ( dharma:) dharma kArya kA (kAlAtikramaH) samaya para dharma kArya nahIM hotA // 13 // prAtaH kAla (Atmavaktram) apanA mukha (Ajye) ghRta meM (vA) athavA (darpaNe) zIze meM (nirIkSet) avaloke // 14 // (prAtaH) prabhAta meM (varSadharam ) napuMsaka (vA) athavA ( vikalAGgam ) aMgahIna ko (na) nahIM (pazyet ) dekhe // 15 // ( sandhyA) tInoM saMdhyAkAla meM ( dhautamukham ) mukha dhokara ( jAtvA) japakarake dhyAna karane vAle para (devatA) 24 bhagavAna (anugRhaNAti) anugRha karate haiM 116 1 (nityam ) pratidina ( adantadhAvanasya) dAMtuna nahIM karane vAle ke ( mukhazuddhiH) mukhazodhana ( nAsti) nahIM hotA // 7 // ( kArya vyAsaMgena) vizeSa kArya ke Ane para (zArIram ) zArIrika (karma) kriyA mala mUtra kSepanAdi ko (na) nahIM (upahanyAt) naSTa kare | 8 // ( khalu ) nizcaya se (yugaiH) yugoM se (taraGga) lahareM (vigamAt ) vilaya hone para (api) bhI (sAgare) samudra meM (snAnam) snAna (na) nahIM (kuryAt) kare | 19 // (vegaH) mUtrAdi (vyAyAma) vyAyAma (svApaH) nidrA (snAnam) nahAnA (bhojana) bhojana (svacchandavRttiM) svaccha havA TahalanA meM (kAlAt ) samaya se vyatireka (na) nahIM (uparundhyAt) ullaMghana kare ||10 vizeSArtha :- prAtaH kAla uThakara isa zAstra meM jo niyama batalAye haiM unake anusAra pAlana karanA cAhie / / 1 // * jisa puruSa kA citta nizcinta sukha se nidrA lene se svastha rahatA hai to prasannatA jAgrata hotI hai / isase mana meM,

Page #502
nIti vAkyAmRtam yathArtha tatva grAhiNI buddhiyA~ utpanna hotI haiM / // jisa samaya sUrya kA udaya hotA hai aura asta ho usa samaya nidrA nahIM lenA cAhie / kyoMki ye saMdhyAkAla haiM / isa samaya sone se dharmakArya-sAmAyikAdi kA yathAkAla sampAdana nahIM ho skegaa| sAmAyikAdi Atmazuddhi ke sAdhana haiM, sokara inakA nAza nahIM karanA cAhie | 3 | prAta: kAla nidrA tajane para apanA mukha ghRta meM athavA darpaNa meM dekhanA cAhie / 4 / vivekI manuSya ko nidrAtajane para prAtaH prathama napuMsaka va vikalAGga aGgahIna kA mukha nahIM dekhanA cAhie / / jo vyakti tInoM sandhyAyoM meM mukha zaddhi kara sAmAyikAdi anuSThAna karate haiM una para caubIsoM tIrthakara-RSabhAdi anugRha karate haiM / arthAt bhagavAna sarvajJa kA dhyAna AtmadhyAna hai / AtmadhyAnI satat sukhI rahatA hai / / / jo vyakti pratidina dAtuna nahIM karatA usakI mukha zuddhi nahIM hotI / ataH susvastha zarIra va saundarya cAhane SoM ko prAtaH kAla evaM sAyaMkAla dAtana karanA cAhie / sAtha hI isa bAta kA dhyAna rakkheM ki masaDoM meM kaSTa ghAva na hoM / tathA dAtuna nImAdi kaTu rasa vAlI ho / isa prakAra karane se mukha meM durgandha nahIM AyegI, dA~toM va masUr3oM sambandhI roga bhI nahIM hoMge / dA~ta bhI sundara va camakIle hoMge / / ataH pratidina dantadhAvana karanA cAhie 17 // zArIrika kucha kriyAe~ anivArya hotI haiM / yathA mala kSepaNa, mUtra tyAganAdi ye svAbhAvika kriyAe~ haiM / kisI bhI kArya meM Asakti nahIM karanA cAhie / kaira.. hI aavshy| .rya sadoM rahe, parantu manatra nirodha nahIM karanA cAhie // nItivAna va vivekI puruSa ko samudra meM kabhI bhI snAna nahIM karanA cAhie / bhale hI yugoM se usakI taraMgeM sthira kyoM na ho gaI hoM to bhI usa khArA-namakIna pAnI meM snAna karanA ucita hai / ata: taraMgeM banda hone para sAgara meM kadA'pi snAna nahIM karanA cAhie / / 9 // svastha va rogarahita zarIra kI icchA karane vAloM ko vega (malamUtrAdi kA vega) vyAyAma, nIMda, sAna, bhojana aura zuddha-svaccha havA meM TahalanA-ghUmanA Adi dainika anivArya kAryoM meM vilamba nahIM karanA cAhie / arthAt uparyukta kAryoM ko yathAkAla karanA cAhie Inor vIrya va malamUtrAdi rokane sa hAni zauca aura gRha praveza vidhi va vyAyAma : zukramalamUtra marudvega saMrodho'zmarI bhagandara-gulmArzasAM hetuH (11 // gaMdhalepAvasAnaM zaucamA reta ||12||bhiraagto nAnAcAmya gahaM pravizeta ||3||gosrge vyAyAmo rasAyana manyatra kSINAjIrNavanavAtaki rukSabhojibhyaH / / 14 / zarIrAyAsa jananI kriyA vyAyAmaH ||shsvvaahnaabhyaasen vyAyAmaM saphalayet / 16 // Adeha svedaM vyAyAmakAlamukhatyAcAryaH / / 17 // balAtikrameNa vyAyAmaH kA nAma nApadaM janayati 18 // avyAyAma zIleSu kuto'gni dIpanamutsAho dehadADhyaM ca 19 // __ anvayArtha :- (zukramalamUtramaruvegaH) vIrya, zauca (malatyAga) pezAba aura vAyu ke vega (rodha:) rokanA, (azmarI) patharI (bhagandaraH) bhagandara (gulma) gulma (ArzasAm) bavAsIra ke (hetuH) kAraNa [santi] haiM ||1|| (zaucam) malatyAga ke (gaMdhalepaH) sugandhI dravya kA (avasAdhanam) anta meM (Acaret) prayoga kare / / 12 // (bahira AgataH) bAhara se Aye hue ko (anAcAmya) Acamana (kuralA) kiye bina (gRham) ghara meM (na) nahIM (pravizeta) kA | 455

Page #503
- zrIti vAkyAmRtam praveza kare / / 3 // {kSINaH) zaktihIna (jIrNaH) vRddha rogI (vRddhaH) bUDhe (vAtaki ) vakavAdi rogagrasta (rUkSabhojibhyaH) rukhA bhojana karane vAloM ke (anyatra) sivAya anya logoM ko (go sarge) godhUli belA meM (vyAyAmaH) vyAyAma karanA (rasAyanam) rasAyana [asti] hai / / 14 // (zarIra AyAsa jananI) zarIra meM zrama utpanna karane vAlI (kriyA) kArya (vyAyAmaH) vyAyAma [asti] hai / 15 / / (zastra vAhana abhyAsena) zastra va vAhana ke abhyAsa se (vyAyAmam) vyAyAma ko (saphalayet) sArthaka kare / / 16 // (AdehaH) zarIra bhara meM (svadem) pasInA Aye (vyAyAmakAlam) utanA vyAyAma kA samaya (AcAryAH) AcArya (uzanti) kahate haiM 17 // (balAtikrameNa) zarIra zakti kA ulaMghana kara (vyAyAmaH) vyAyAma (kAm nAm) kisako (ApadaMm) Apatti (na) nahIM (janayati) utpanna karatI hai ? 1178 // (avyAyAma) vyAyAma nahIM karane vAle (zIleSu) svabhAvI ko (agnidIpanam) jaTharAgni ko uttejanA (utsAhaH) kAryatatparatA (ca) aura (dedADhyam) zarIra vRddhi yA puSTi (kutaH) kahA~ hai ? vizeSArtha :- zarIra eka mazInarI hai / isake kala-purje svAbhAvika rupa se kArya karate haiM / inameM vighna DAlane se yA inake niyamoM kA vyatikrama karane se aneka prakAra kI viDambanA saMbhava haiM / zarIra ke svAbhAvika kArya haiM zukra-vIryapravAha, malakSepaNa, mUtra sravaNa, vAyupravahaNa Adi / inako yathAsamaya karanA hI cAhie / inake vega kA atikramaNa kabhI bhI nahIM karanA cAhie / pUrNa avarodha kI to bAta kyA hai ? yadi samaya kA bhI ullaMghana f ko inakA vega roka diyA to nAnA prakAra ke bhayaGkara roga khar3e ho jAyeMge / yathA azmarI-patharI, bhagaMdara (gudAsthAna meM bhariyAphUTA phor3A), gulma, bavAsIra, ajIrNa, lIvaravRddhi Adi / abhiprAya yaha hai ki svastha zarIra ke icchukajanoM ko uparyukta zarIra kriyAoM meM kAlavyati krama va avarodha utpanna nahIM hone denA cAhie 111 // caraka vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : na vegAn dhArayeddhImAn jAtAn mUtrapurISayoH na retaso na vAtasya na chadaryAH kSavathorna ca / / 1 / / artha vahI hai| vizeSa yaha hai ki buddhimAna puruSa ko mala-mUtra, vIrya, vAyu, vamana, chIMka, udgAra, jaMbhAI, bhUkha, pyAsa, nIMda aura parizramajanya zvAsocchvAsa ke vegoM ko rokanA nahIM cAhie / kyoMki mUtra kA vega rokane se gudA aura jananendriya meM pIr3A, pezAba karane meM kaSTa, zarIra pIr3A hotI hai, zarIra jhuka jAtA hai, tathA aNDakoSoM kI vRddhi hotI hai / / mala kA vega rokane se pakvAzaya aura zira meM pIDA Adi roga hote haiM / vIrya ke vega ko rokane se jananendriya va aNDakoSoM meM pIr3A va pezAba kA ruka jAnA Adi upadrava hote haiM / ata: svAsthya ke abhilASiyoM ko uparyukta vega ko rokanA nahIM cAhie in2 || zauca ke pazcAt gudA aura hasta-pAda Adi kI zuddhi miTTI-multAnI mATI ke dvArA hAtha va gudAsthAna kI zuddhi karanA cAhie tathA anta meM sugandhita dravyoM se gudAdi sthAnoM se zuddhi karanA cAhie tAki durgandha nikala jaay| isase citta prasanna hotA hai |n2 // bAhara se bhramaNakara yA vyApArAdi se AyA huA prANI-mAnava gRha meM praveza karane ke pUrva Acamana (kuralA) karake hI praveza kare / arthAt binA sukha zuddhi ke gRha praveza kabhI nahIM kare / 13 // 456

Page #504
-nIti vAkyAmRtam vyAyAma karanA zarIra rakSA kA prathama sopAna hai - upAya hai / ata: pratyeka puruSa ko pratidina vyAyAma karanA caahie| parantu nimna vyaktiyoM ko nahIM :- 1. jinake zarIra meM rakta kI kamI ho, 2. durbala vyakti, 3. ajIrNa roga grasta, 4. zarIra se vRddha, 5. lakavA-pakSAghAtAdi roga yukta aura 6. rukSa bhojana AhArI / inake atirikta anya bAlaka, navayuvakoM ko niyamita rUpa se zakti ke anusAra pratidina prAta:kAla vyAyAma karanA atyanta anivArya hai| kyoMki uSAkAlIna vyAyAma-rasAyana ke samAna sukhada hotA hai / 14 // caraka ne bhI kahA hai : bAla vRddha pravAtAzca ye ghoccabahubhASakAH / te varjayeyurvyAyAma kSudhitAstRSitAzca ye 1 // vahI artha hai / / vyAyAma kyA hai ? zarIra meM parizrama yA thakAna utpanna karane vAlI kriyA arthAt daNDa-baiThaka, mudgara bhramaNa, daur3a va DrIla Adi samasta kriyAyeM, vizeSa rIti ke khela-kUda, raisa Adi kArya "vyAyAma" kahe jAte haiM / caraka vidvAna ne bhI yahI samarthita kiyA hai : zarIra ceSTA yA ceSTA sthairyArthA balavarddhinI / deha vyAyAma saMkhyAtAmAtrayA tAM samAcaret / / 1 / / arthAt zarIra ko sthira rakhane vAlI, zaktivardhinI va mana ko priya lagane vAlI zastra saMcAlana-Adi zArIrika kriyAoM ko vyAyAma kahate haiM / ise ucita mAtrA meM karanA cAhie 115 // vyAyAma kI saphalatA astra zastra saJcAlana va azvArohaNa, gajArohaNAdi savAriyoM se hotI hai / 1611 Ayurveda ke udbhaTa vidvAna AcArya ne kahA hai ki jaba taka zarIra pasInA-pasInA na ho jAya taba taka vyAyAma karate rahanA cAhie / 16 || caraka vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : zramaH klamaH kSayastRSNA raktapittaM pratAmakaH / ativyAyAmataH kAso jvarardizca jAyate // ati mAtrA meM vyAyAma karane se atyanta thakAvaTa, mana meM glAni va jvarAdi aneka rogoM ke hone kI saMbhAvanA kahI hai / / abhiprAya yaha hai ki vyAyAma yathAsamaya, aura yathAzakti karanA cAhie 117 // Age yaha kahate hai / jo mAnava samaya aura zakti kA dhyAna na rakhakara atireka rUpa se vyAyAma Adi karate haiM unake zArIrika aneka kauna-kauna roga nahIM hote ? sarva hI roga hote haiM 18 In jo vyakti kAlAnusAra ucita vyAyAma kA abhyAsa nahIM karate unako jaTharAgni kA uddIpana-vRddhi, zarIra meM utsAha aura dRDhatA, sugaThitA kisa prakAra ho sakate haiM? arthAt nahIM ho sakate / ng // caraka vidvAna ne bhI kahA 457

Page #505
- nIti vAkyAmRtam lAdhavaM karma sAmarthya sthairya duHkha sahiSNutA / doSa kSayo'ni vRddhizca vyAyAmAdupajAyate / / / / arthAt vyAyAma karane se zArIrika sphUrti, custI, laghutA, kArya karane meM utsAha, kArya kI kSamatA, zArIrika zakti kA sphuraNa, duHkhoM ko sahane kI yogyatA - dRr3hatA, bAta, pitta, kaphAdi se utpanna rogoM kA upazamana evaM jaTharAgni kA uddIpana hotA hai / ata: bAlaka, kizora, yuvaka ko yogyatAnusAra vyAyAma-kasarata avazya karanA cAhie I1 // 19 // nidrA kA lakSaNa usase lAbha, samarthana, AyurakSaka kArya, snAna kA uddezya va lAbha, snAna kI nirarthakatA, snAnavidhi va niSiddha snAna : indriyAtma manomarutAM sUkSmAvasthA svApaH // 20 // yathAsAtmyaM svapAd bhuktAna pAko bhavati prasIdanti cendriyANi 101 // sughaTitamapihitaM cabhAjanaM sAdhayatyannAni 12.2 // nitya snAnaM dvitIya mutsAdanaM tRtIya kamAyuSyaM caturthaka pratyAyuSyamityahIna seveta 123 / / dharmArtha kAmazuddhidurjanasparzAH snAnasya kAraNAni / 24 // zramasvedAlasya vigamaH snAnasya phalam / 25 / / jalacarasyeva tatsvAnaM yatra na santi deva guru dharmopAsanAni / / 26 // prAdurbhavakSutpipAsIubhyA svAnaM kuyAt // Atapa saMtaptasya alAvagAho dugmAndyaM zirovyathAM ca karoti | | anvayArtha :- pA~co indriyoM (sparzana, rasanA, ghrANa, cakSu ca zrotra), AtmA aura mana evaM zvAsocchvAsa kI atyanta sUkSma avasthA arthAt dhIme-dhIme saMcAra honA "niMdrA" kahalAtI hai 120 / / prakRti ke anukUla yatheSTha niMdrA lene se kiyA huA bhojana samyak prakAra se paca jAtA hai aura samasta indriyA~ puSTa evaM svastha ho jAtI haiM 121 // bhojana pakAne vAlA pAtra yadi abhinna va oNpana mukha hotA hai to anna yA sabjI pakAne meM kAryakArI hotA hai usI prakAra yatheSTha nidrA lene para zarIra svastha hokara kartavyapAlana meM samartha hotA hai 122 || ata: nidrA lenA Avazyaka manuSya ko pratyeka kArya samayAnusAra karanA cAhie / nityasnAna, snigdha padArthoM se ubaTana karanA, Ayu surakSA ke sAdhanabhUta Rtu ke anusAra va prakRti ke anurUpa AhAra-vihAra karanA, pUrva kathita mala-mutrAdi svAbhAvika kriyAoM ke vega kA avarodha nahIM karanA, vyAyAma va abhyaMga-snAnAdi karanA cAhie / ina kAryoM meM nyUnAdhikatA nahIM karane se jIvana meM satat sukha zAnti banI rahatI hai / 23 / / dharma, artha, kAma puruSArtha kI zuddhi ke lie evaM duSToM kA sparza ho jAne para snAna karanA cAhie / isa se vAjha zuddhi hotI hai aura yaha antaraGga zuddhi kI bhI kAraNa banatI hai 104 | nAna karane se zarIra kI thakAvaTa, Alasya aura pasInA naSTa ho jAte haiM / 25 // caraka vidvAna ne bhI kahA pavitraM vRSyamAyuSyaM zrama sveda malApaham / zarIrabala sandhAnaM snAmojaskaraM param // 1 // arthAt sAna zarIra ko pavitra karane vAlA, kAmoddIpaka, Ayuvarddhaka, parizrama, sveda-pasInA va zarIramala ko dUra karane vAlA, zArIrika zaktivarddhaka aura zarIra ko tejasvI banAne vAlA hai // ta | 458

Page #506
[nauti vAkyAmRtam / __jo vyakti deva, guru, zAstra aura dharma kI upAsanA ke uddezya se snAna nahIM karatA usakA snAna pakSiyoM kI bhAMti nirarthaka hai / 26|| kSudhApIr3ita va tuSita-pyAse vyakti ko tailAdi mAliza kara snAna karane se lAbha hotA hai / 27 / jisa vyakti ko sUrya kI tApa se santapta huA hai use jala meM praviSTa hokara snAna karatA hai isase usake netroM kI jyoti manda ho jAtI hai / aura zira meM pIr3A ho jAtI hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki garmI-dhUpa se pIr3ita vyakti ko zIghra srAna nahIM karanA cAhie 128 // AhAra sambandhI svAsthyopayogI siddhAnta : bubhukSA kAlo bhojanakAlaH / / 29 ||akssudhitenaamRtbhpyupbhuktN ca bhavati viSam ||0||jtthraagni vanAgniM kurvannAhArAdau sadaiva vAkaM balayet / / 31 // nirannasya sarva dravadravyamagniM nAzayati |B2||atishrmpipaasopshaantau peyAyAH paraM kAraNamasti // 33 // ghRtAdharottarabhujAno'gniM dRSTiM ca labhate 184 // sakRdbhari nIropayogo vahimavasAdayati 185 // kSutkAlAtikramAdannadveSo dehasAdazca bhavati 186 // vidhyAte vahI kiM nAmendhanaM kuryAt 187 // yomitaM bhuMkte sabahuM bhukte / / 38 ||aprmitmsukhN viruddhamaparIkSitamasAdhupAkamatI tarasamakAlaM cAnnaM nAnubhavet 139 // phalgubhujamananukUlaM kSudhitamatikUraM ca na bhuktisamaye sannidhApayet // 10 // grahIta grAseSu sahabhojiSvAtmana: pariveSayet 141 // tathA bhuJjIta yathAsAyamanyedhuzca na vipadyate vahniH ||2||n bhuktiparimANe siddhAnto'sti 143 // vanyabhilASAyattaM hi bhojana 144 // atimAtrabhojI dehamagniM ca vidhurayati / / 45 // dIso bahirla ghu bhojanAtalaM kSapayati 146 // atyaziturduH khenAnapariNAmaH 147 // zramArtasya pAnaM bhojanaM ca jvarAya chardaye vA 148 // na jihatsurna prastrotumicchunasimaJjasamanAzca nAnapanIya pipAsodrekamaznIyAt / / 49 // bhuktvA vyAyAmavyavAyI sadyo vyApattikAraNam / / 500 AjanmasAtmyaM viSamapi pathyam // 1 // asAtmyamapi pathayaM seveta na punaH sAtmya mapyapathaya / / 52 |sarva balavataH pathyamiti na kAlakUTa seveta / / 53 ||sushikssito'pi viSataMtrajJo priyata eva kadAcidviSAt // 14 // saMvibhagyAtithiSvAzriteSu ca svayamA haret / / 5 / / vizeSArtha :- jisa samaya bhUkha-kSudhA lage vaha samaya bhojana karane kA samaya samajhanA cAhie / abhiprAya yaha hai ki vivekI, dharmAtmA puruSa ahiMsAdharma paripAlanArtha kSudhA lagane para dina meM hI yathAyogya zuddha aura prakRti ke anukUla bhojana kare / rAtri meM kadApi bhojana na kare / tathA binA bhUkha lage bhI bhojana nahIM karanA cAhie 129 | caraka vidvAna ne bhI likhA hai : AhAra jAtaM tat sarvamahitAyopadizate / 1/2 yaccA'pi dezakAlagnimAtrAsAtmyAnilAdibhirityAdi / yaccAnutsRjya viNmUtraM bhuGkte yazcAbubhukSitaH / 1/2 taccA krama viruddhaM syAt // carakasaMhitA sUtra sthAna a. 26 // artha :- deza, kAla, agni, mAtrA, prakRti, saMskAra, vIrya, koSTha, avasthA va kramAdi se viparIta bhojana karanA + ahitakArI hotA hai, aneka roga utpanna karatA hai / jo vyakti kArya vizeSa hone para mala-mUtra ke vega ko roka kara 459

Page #507
-nIti vAkyAmRtam / bhojana karatA hai yA bhUkha na rahane para bhI bhojana kara letA hai vaha mahA ajJAnI svayaM aneka rogoM ko AmantraNa detA hai / arthAt usake aneka roga utpanna ho jAte haiM / / sarva kA sAra yahI hai ki bhojana ke lie jInA hai samajhakara nahIM khAnA apitu jIvana ke lie bhojana hai vicAra kara bhojana karanA cAhie 1129 // ___AcArya kahate haiM ki kSudhA nahIM lagane para bhI bhojana karane para amRta bhI viSa kA kArya karatA hai / ata: bhUkha lagane para hI bhojana karanA cAhie 100 // jo vyakti AhAra karane ke prArambha meM apanI jaTharAgni ko vajra kI agni samAna uddIpta karatA hai vaha vajra ke samAna hI zaktizAlI ho jAtA hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki tIvra ba para bhojana karane se vizeSa baladAyaka hotA hai 181|| nir annasya anna ke binA kevala drava-peya-padArthoM ko hI pIkara jo bhUkha zAnta karatA hai, usakI jaTharAgni zAnta ho jAtI hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki bhojana meM pIne ke dUdha, phala rasa, dhRta Adi pIne ke padArthoM ke sAtha-sAtha anna se bane padArtha khAdya padArtha bhI khAne cAhie 132 // atyanta zrama se zrAnta ke kAraNa utpanna huI pyAsa ko zAnta karane meM dUdha Adi peya padArtha sahAyaka hote haiM | 3 || jo vyakti prathama ghRta ghI pAna kara bhojana karatA hai, usakI jaTharAgni vRddhiMgata hotI hai, aura netroM kI jyoti tIvra hotI hai / 24 // jo vyakti pyAsa lagane para eka sAtha pramANa se adhika pAnI piyegA to usakI jaTharAgni manda ho jAtI hai 185 // kSudhA-bhUkha kA samaya ulaMghana karane se anna meM aruci va zarIra meM kRzatA kamajorI-vIkaneza ho jAtI hai / ataH bhojana ke samaya kA ulaMghana nahIM karanA cAhie // 6 // anvayArtha :- (vahau) agni ke (vidhyAte) bujhane para (kim)kyA (nAma) matalaba (Indhanam) lakar3I Adi (kuryAt) kare ? kucha bhI nahIM / vizeSArtha :- agni bujha cukI ho to kitanA hI Indhana-lakar3I kaNDe Adi DAle jAya to bhI koI prayojana siddha nahIM hotA / isI prakAra udara kI jaTharAgni yadi uddIpta nahIM hai to kitanA hI sundara, susvAdu, mUlyavAna bhojana DAlA jAya to bhI kyA prayojana? kucha bhI svAsthya lAbha nahIM ho sakatA hai / padArtha pacane para hI rudhirAdi sasadhAtuoM kA nirmANa karate haiM / ataH manda bhUkha meM yA tIvra bhUkha meM kAlAtikrama karake bhojana nahIM karanA cAhie / / abhiprAya yaha hai ki jaTharAgni ke pradIpta hone para hI bhojana karanA lAbhaprada hotA hai 137 // anvayArtha :- (ya:) jo (mitam) sImita (bhuMkte) bhojana karatA hai (saH) vahI (bahum) adhika (bhuMkte) bhojana karatA hai 188 // vizeSArtha :- jo puruSa yA strI koI bhI apanI bhUkha aura zakti anusAra maryAdita yogya prAsuka bhojana karatA hai vahI svastha rahatA hai aura svastha rahane se adhika bhojana karane meM bhI samartha hotA hai / 38 // anvayArtha :- (apramitam) pramANAdhika (asukham) duHkhadAyI (viruddham) prakRti viruddha (aparikSitam) ajJAta (asAdhupAkam) adhakaccA, (atItarasam) calitarasa (ca) aura (asamakAlam) asamaya meM (annam) bhojana (na) nahIM (anubhavet) karanA cAhie 139 / / abhiprAya yA vizeSArtha :- jihvAindriya kI lampaTatA yA ajJAna se pramAdayaza nimna prakAra ke bhojana ko svastha zarIra ke icchukoM ko nahIM karanA cAhie / yathA :- 1. jaTharAgni se adhika, 2. ahita kAraka (dukha dene vAlA) 3. aparikSita-jisake viSaya meM vizeSa jAnakArI na ho, 4. samyak prakAra jo pakA na ho arthAt kaccA yA

Page #508
nIti vAkyAmRtam pakkA-paripUrNa jo sIjhA na ho athavA AvazyakatA se adhika pakA ho, 5. nIrasa-rukhA-sUkhA 6. bhojana kA samaya ulaMghana kiyA huA - ThaMDA, 7. vAsI Adi bhojana kabhI nahIM karanA caahie| arthAt svAsthya ke icchuka puruSoM ko uparyukta bhojana nahIM karanA caahie|7|| anvayArtha :- (phalgu) vyartha vAda-vivAda (bhujam) bhojana ke pratikUla (ananukUlam) viruddha (kSudhitam bhUkhe hone para (atikrUram) atikrodhita (ca) aura (bhuktisamaye) bhojana ke samaya (sAnnidhApayet) sthira kareM 1400 vizeSArtha :- svAsthya cAhane vAle vyakti ko haMsI-majAka nahIM karate hue zuddha mauna se uSNa, snigdha, jaTharAgni ke anukUla, pUrva bhojana ke paca jAne para kiyA huA, iSTa deza meM vartamAna va kAmakrodhAdi durbhAvoM ko utpanna karane vAlA AhAra na atyanta zIghratA se aura na atyanta vilamba se kare / / abhiprAya yaha hai ki bhojanakAla meM vyartha ke logoM se samparka na kara ekAgracita, zAntabhAva se maunapUrvaka bhojana kare |40 // bhojana ke samaya nItivAna puruSa apane pAsa AhAra kAla meM alpabhojI, apane se vaira-virodhI karane vAle, bubhukSita va duSTa vyakti ko nahIM baiThAye / kyoMki inake rahane se bhojana arucikara ho jAyegA, mana udvigna hogA 1140M ___ anvayArtha :- (gRhItagrAseSu) kavala grahaNa karane para (AtmanaH) apanI thAlI yA bhojana pAtra (sahabhojiSu) sAtha meM bhojana karane vAle ke madhya meM (pariveSayet) sthApita kare 141 vizeSArtha :- bhojana karane vAlA vyakti bhojana karate samaya apanI bhojanathAlI ko sahayogI-sahabhojI vyaktiyoM ke madhya meM sthApita kare / madhya meM thAlI rahane se sabhI sukhapUrvaka bhojana kara sakeMge 141 || anvayArtha :- (tathA) usa prakAra (bhujIta) bhojana kiyA huA (yathAsAyam) isa sandhyA (ca) aura (anyedhuH) dUsare dina (vanhi:) jaTharAgni (na) nahIM (vipadyate) naSTa hotI / / vizeSArtha :- manuSya ko cAhie ki vaha isa prakAra bhojana kare ki usakI jaTharAgni zAma ko yA dUsare dina bhI manda nahIM hone pAve / / abhiprAya yaha hai ki apanI pAcanazakti ke anusAra ucita bhojana kre|42 / / anvayArtha :- (bhukti parimANe) bhojana kI mAtrA meM (siddhAntaH) siddhAnta (na) nahIM (asti) hai 1143 // vizeSArtha :- pratyeka mAnava kI jaTharAgni bhinna-bhinna hotI hai / ataH koI eka nizcita siddhAnta bhojana ke prabhANa sambandhI nahIM ho sakatA hai 143 // nizcaya se manuSya kI uttama, madhyama, jaghanya jaTharAgni ke anusAra hI bhojana kI mAtrA bhI uttama, madhyama, jaghanya rUpa hotI hai 1431 (vanhi) jaTharAgni (abhilASayattam) abhilASA (hi) nizcaya se (bhojanam) bhojana kI vyavasthA [asti] vizeSArtha :- jaTharAgni ke anukUla yathocita yathAyogya mAtrA meM bhojana karanA cAhie / 14 // caraka saMhitA meM bhI likhA hai "AhAra mAtrA punaragnibalApekSiNI" arthAt AhAra-bhojana kA pramANa mAtrA manuSya kI jaTharAgni kI utkRSTa, madhyam va jaghanya zakti para nirbhara karatI hai ! 461

Page #509
nIti vAkyAmRtam (atimAtrabhojI) zakti se adhika khAne vAlA (deham) zarIra (ca) aura (agniM) jaTharAgni ko (vidhurayati) naSTa karatA hai 1145 // I vizeSArtha :- pAcana zakti se adhika bhojana karane vAlA zArIrika zakti aura jaTharAgni bhojana ko peTa meM pacAne vAlI agni ko hI naSTa kara detA hai / loka meM agni ke puTa binA jisa prakAra bhojana taiyAra hai usI prakAra udarastha bhojana ko pakAne jaTharAgni ke uttejita dIpta na hone se vaha zarIra kI zakti ko kSINa kara detI hai / sAtha jaTharAgni ko hI atimanda kara detI hai 1145 // anvayArtha (dIpta:) uttejita ( vanhiH) jaTharAgni (laghuH) halake (bhojanAt) bhojana se (balam ) zakti ko kSapayati 1 146 It vizeSArtha kSudhA to muMhaphAr3e khar3I ho aura bhojana bahuta alpa diyA jAya to vaha (zarIra kI zakti ko kSINa karatI hai / / donoM hI ora se bhojanAgAra Adi kI vyavasthA samayAnusAra aura zakti ke anusAra honI cAhie 1146 // anvayArtha :- ( ati + azituH) pramANAdhika bhojana ( duHkhena) kaThinAI se (annapariNAmaH) paripAka - pAcana hotA hai| vizeSArtha :- jo puruSa bhUkha se adhika bhojana karatA hai usakA pAcana barAbara nahIM ho pAtA / phalata: ajIrNAdi roga bRddhiMgata hote haiM / ataeva sImita bhojana hI karanA cAhie jisase ki paripAka meM kaThinAI na ho / 47 | - anvayArtha :- ( zramArtasya) parizrama karane para tatkAla ( pAnam) pInA (ca) aura (bhojanam) bhojana karanA (jvarAya) tApa ke lie (vA) athavA (chardaye) vAnti kA kAraNa hotA hai / -- vizeSArtha jo vyakti zrama karake turanta thakAna meM hI jalAdi pAna karatA hai yA bhojana karatA hai / use yA to bukhAra - jvara ho jAtA hai athavA vAnti-ulTI ho jAtI hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki kisI bhI kaThina kArya ke karane para jaba taka zrama dUra na ho, thakAna na utare taba taka pAnI nahIM pInA cAhie aura bhojana bhI nahIM karanA cAhie 1148 11 anvayArtha :- ( jihatsu ) malakSepaka (na) nahIM (prasrotum ) mUtra ( icchu) icchuka (na) nahIM (asamaJjasamana:) cintAtura (ca) aura (anapanIya) pipAsu (na) nahIM (pipAsodreka) pyAsa se vyAkula (aznIyAt) bhojana kare / vizeSArtha :- malamUtra ke vega ko rokane vAle, pipAsA ko rokane vAle asvastha citta vAle vyakti ko usa kAla meM bhojana nahIM karanA cAhie / arthAt prathama mala mUtra kI bAdhA dUra kare, citta ko svastha - sAvadhAna kare aura zAntacitta se bhojana kare kyoMki uparyukta dazA meM bhojana karane se aneka prakAra ke rogAdi utpanna ho jAte #1149 || anvayArtha :- (bhuktvA ) bhojana karake (sadya:) tatkAla ( vyAyAmavyavAyA~) vyAyAma va maithuna karanA (vyApattiH) vipatti ( kAraNam) kAraNa hai / / 462

Page #510
nIti vAkyAmRtam vizeSArtha :- bhojana karane ke bAda zIghra hI kasarata aura maithuna sevana (ratikrIr3A) nahIM karanA cAhie / kyoMki isase rogAdi vipattiyoM kA honA saMbhava hai 150 // anvayArtha :- (AjanmasAtmyam) janma se abhyasta ko (viSama) jahara (api) bhI (pathyam) pathya [bhavati] ho jAtA hai / vizeSArtha :- janma se hI viSa bhakSaNa kA abhyAsa karane para vaha viSa mAraNa kArya na kara sAdhaka ho jAtA hai / arthAt viSa bhI pathya-svAsthyavarddhaka ho jAtA hai / / 51 || anvayArtha :- (asAtmyam) AtmasAt nahIM hone para (api) bhI (pathyam) pathya (seveta) sevana kare (puna:) phira (na) nahIM (sAtmyam) abhyasta (apadhyam) ayogya / vizeSArtha :- pUrva se abhyAsa na hone para manuSya ko pathyakAraka-pacane yogya bhojana hI karanA cAhie / parantu pUrvAbhyAsa hone para bhI apathya-apacakArI prakRti viruddha bhojana kA sevana nahIM karanA cAhie 152 / / anvayArtha :- (balavataH) balavAna (sarvam) sabhI (pathyam) pathya-pacAne yogya hai (iti) yaha mAna dArakaTa) hAlAhA (na) nahIM (seveta) sevana kare / / 531 vizeSArtha :- balavAna zaktizAlI manuSya ko yaha vicAra kara ki "maiM mahAzaktizAlI hU~ saba kucha pacA sakatA hU~" viSa-jahara nahIM khAnA cAhie / / 53 // anvayArtha :- (kadAcit) kabhI-kabhI (suzikSitaH) jAnakAra (api) bhI (viSataMtrajJaH) viSa prayoga vettA (niyata) mara (eva) hI jAtA hai (viSAt) viSabhakSaNa se / vizeSArtha :- viSa kI zakti ko naSTa karane kI vidyA kA pAraGgata-kuzalavyakti bhI kvacit kadAca cUka jAtA hai arthAt usakA sevana kara maraNa ko prApta ho jAtA hai / / 54 / / anvayArtha :- (atithiSu) mehamAnoM (AzriteSu) naukarAdi ko (saMvibhajya) dekara (ca) aura (svayam) apane ApaM (Aharet) bhojana kare / 55 // vizeSArtha :- satpuruSa kA karttavya hai ki prathama atithiyoM ko bhojana karAve, punaH sevakoM ko bhojana de punaH svayaM bhojana kare / / 55 | 10 // sukhaprApti kA upAya : devAn gurun dharma copacaranna vyAkulamatiH syAt / / 56 / / anvayArtha :-(devAn) bhagavAna (gurun) guruoM (ca) aura (dharmam) dharma kA (upacaran) AcaraNa kartA (vyAkulamatiH) duHkha (na) nahIM (syAt) hogA / vizeSArtha :- sacce-nirdoSa deva, zAstra va dharma kA upAsaka durbuddhi, viparIta kArya karane vAlA kyA dukhI H nahIM hotaa| arthAta sukheccha ko deva, guru aura dharma kI zaraNa meM hI rahanA cAhie 156 // 463

Page #511
nIti vAkyAmRtam indriyoM ko zaktihIna karane vAlA kArya : vyAkSepabhUmanonirodhomandayati sarvANyapIndriyANi / / 57 / / anvayArtha :- (vyAkSepa:) tiraskAra (bhUH) bhUmi (manonirodha:) mana kA rokanA (sarvANi) sampUrNa (api) bhI (indriyANi) indriyoM ko (mandayati) zithila karatI hai 167 // vizeSArtha :- jisa bhUpradeza meM apamAnita honA par3e arthAt jo sthAna virodha rUpa ho vahA~ dhyAna karane se samasta indriyA~ zaktihIna ho jAtI haiM / kSetra kA prabhAva indriya aura mana para bhI par3atA hai / ata: yogya kSetra meM dhyAna karanA cAhie / 57 // svaccha vAyu kA sevana kA phala : svacchandavRttiH puruSANAM paramaM rasAyanam / / 58 // anvayArtha :- (svacchandavRttiH) svaccha vAtAvaraNa (puruSANAm) manuSyoM ko (paramam) uttama (rasAyanam) rasAyana [asti] hai / / 58 // vizeSArtha :- jisa prakAra uttama rasAyana kA sevana manuSyoM ko nIroga, baliSTha aura yogya banAtA hai usI prakAra svaccha, khulI evaM zItala vAyu meM ghUmanA manda, sugandha vAyu kA sevana karanA bhI mana, indriya evaM zarIra ko svAsthya pradAna karatA hai / 158 // prAtaH kAla kA samaya adhika upayogI hotA hai / / svaccha vAtAvaraNa kA dRSTAnta : yathAkAmasamIhAnAH kila kAnaneSu kariNo na bhavantyAspada vyAdhImAm // 5 // anvayArtha :- (yathAkAma) icchAnusAra (samIhAnA:) vihArI (kariNaH) gaja (kila) nizcaya se (kAnaneSu) jaMgala" (vyAdhInAm) rogoM kA (Aspadam) sthAna (na) nahIM (bhavanti) hote haiM / vizeSArtha :- saghana kAnana (vana) meM svatantratA se icchAnusAra vicaraNa karane vAle hAthiyoM ko nizcaya se kabhI bhI roga utpanna nahIM hote / / 59 / / sadaiva sevana yogya vastu : satataM sevyamAne dve eva vastunI sukhAya, sarasaH svairAlApaH tAmbUlabhakSaNaM ceti 160 // anvayArtha :- (dve) do (eva) hI (vastunI) vastue~ (satatam) nirantara (sevyamAne) prayukta karane se (sukhAya) sukha ke lie haiM - (saMrasaH) prema se (svaiH) svajanoM se (AlApaH) vArtAlApa (ca) aura (tAmbUla-bhakSaNam) pAna khAnA (iti) yasa 11601 vizeSArtha :- saMsAra meM anekoM vastue~ bhogopabhoga yogya haiM / unameM nirantara sevanIya aura sukha dene vAlI 5

Page #512
bhIti vAkyAmRtam M do vastue~ mukhya haiM / eka to apane ziSTa svajanoM ke sAtha prema se vArtAlApa karanA-sukha duHkha kI pUchanA aura dUsarA pAna bhakSaNa karanA / / 50 / / baiThaka ke viSaya meM : cirAyordhvajAnu jar3ayati rasavAhinInasAH / / 61 // anvayArtha :- (cirAyaH) adhika samaya (UrdhvajAnuH) ghuTane ke bala baiThanA (rasavAhinI:) rakta pravAhinI (nasA) nasoM ko (jaDayati) niSkAma karatA hai 161 / / vizeSArtha :- jo mAnava adhika samaya taka U~ce dhuTanoM ke bala-Azraya se baiThA rahatA hai usakI rasa dhAraNa karane vAlI naseM zaktihIna ho jAtI haiM / 161 / / zoka se hAni : satatamupaviSTo jaTharamAdhmApayati pratipadyate ca tundilatAM vAci, manasi, zarIre ca / / 62 // anvayArtha :- (satatam) nirantara (upaviSTaH) baiThane se (jaTharam) jaTharAgni (AdhmApayati) manda hotI hai (ca) aura (tundilatAma) toMda (pratipadyate) nikalatI hai (ca) aura (vAci) vacana meM (manasi) mana meM (zarIre) zarIra meM bhI vikRti hotI hai / 62 // vizeSArtha :- adhika samaya taka nirantara baiThe rahane se manuSya kI pAcanazakti-jaTharAgni manda ho jAtI hai| zarIra sthUla-moTe peTa vAlA, AvAja khurakhurI-moTI aura mAnasika zakti sthUla-vicAra zUnya ho jAtI hai 162 // zoka kara eka hI jagaha baiThakara nahIM rahanA cAhie / isI kA samarthana :-- atimAtra khedaH puruSamakAle'pijarayA yojayati / / 63 / / anvayArtha :- (atimAtram) atyadhika (khedaH) zoka (puruSam) manuSya ko (akAle) asamaya (api) bhI (jarayA) vRddhatA se (yojayati) jor3a detA hai / / vizeSArtha :- atyadhika zoka, cintA yA kheda karane vAlA manuSya javAnI meM hI buddhihIna hotA huA vRddha ho jAtA hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki adhika zokAkula rahane se manuSya kI javAnI-yauvana meM hI zarIra, indriyA~ va / mana, buddhi zaktihIna ho jAtI haiM / ataH puruSoM ko adhika zoka nahIM karanA cAhie 163 // zarIra gRha kI zobhA : nAdevaM dehaprAsAdaM kuryAt / / 64 // (dehaprAsAdam) zarIra rUpI mahala ko (adevam) Izvararahita (na) nahIM (kuryAt) kare / / vizeSArtha :- manuSya kA kartavya hai zarIra meM prANa rahane paryanta bhagavadbhakti ko nahIM chor3anA cAhie / arthAt hRdaya meM bhagavAna-vItarAgaprabhu kA dhyAna karanA cAhie / 164 / / 465

Page #513
nIti vaakyaamRtm| avizvasanIya puruSa : devagurudharmarahite puMsi nAsti sampratyayaH / / 65 // anvayArtha :- (devadharmagururahite) devaguru dharmarahita (puMsi) puruSa meM (sampratyayaH) vizvAsa (na) nahIM (asti) hotA hai 165 // vizeSArtha :- bhagavAna kI bhakti, guru upAsanA va ahiMsAdharma kI avahelanA karane vAlA puruSa vizvAsa kA pAtra nahIM hotA hai / naitika aura sadAcArI puruSa dharmavihIna nahIM hotA / vahI vizvAsa yogya mAnA jAtA hai / ata: vivekI puruSa ko zAzvata kalyANakArI va vizvAsapAtra banane ke lie vItarAga sarvajJa va hitopadezI RSabhAdi tIrthaGkara bhagavAna, nirgrantha digambara vItarAga guruoM tathA ahiMsAmaya dharma kA zraddhAlu bananA cAhie / yahI mokSamArga kA sAdhana banatA hai |1651 bhagavAna kA svarUpa va usakI nAma mAlA : klezakarmavipAkAzayairaparAmRSTaH puruSavizeSo devaH / / 56 // tasyaivaitAni khalu vizeSa nAmAnyahannajo'nanta zaMbhu buddhastamo'ntaka iti / / 67 / / __anvayArtha :- (kleza) duHkharUpa (karmavipAka:) karmoM ke phala ko (AzayaiH) abhiprAya (aparA:) anya kAraNoM ke (AmRSTaH) nAzaka (puruSavizeSa:) puruSavizeSa ko (deva:) deva kahate haiM / / (tasya) usake (eva) hI (etAni) ye (khalu) nizcaya se (vizeSa) vizeSa (nAmAni) nAma (arhannajo'nanta:zaMbhurbuddha:tamo'ntaka iti) arhat aja, ananta, zambhu, buddha tama'ntaka Adi haiM / vizeSArtha :- deva yA bhagavAna vaha puruSa kahalAtA hai jisane janma, maraNa aura jarA kA nAza kiyA hai, arthAt saMsAra da:khoM kA nAza kiyA hai / jJAnAvaraNa. darzanAvaraNa. mohanIya aura antarAya ina cAra ghAtiyA karmoM kA nAza nanta cataSTraya prApta kiyA hai, karmodaya se hone vAle rAga-dveSa, moha Adi kA sarvathA uccheda kiyA hai ve hI vItarAgI, sarvajJa, hitopadezI hotA hai / / isa bhagavAna ko hI aneka nAmoM se smaraNa karate haiM yathA arhana, aja, ananta, zambhu, buddha va tamo'ntaka Adi 167 // ___ arhan :- triloka se pUjita hone se / janmarahita hone se "aja'" / mRtyuzUnyatA se ananta AtmIya sukha sampanna hone se "zambhu" / kevalajJAnI hone se "buddha" / ajJAnAMdhakAra ke nAzaka hone se "tamo'ntaka" kahate haiM / / yazastilakacampU meM deva kA lakSaNa : sarvajJa, sarvalokezaM sarvadoSavivarjitam / sarvasatvahitaM prAhurAtamAptamatocitAH / / 1 / / kartavyapAlana, asamaya kA kArya, karttavya meM vilamba se hAni : AtmasukhAnarodhena kAryAya naktamahazca vibhajet 168 // kAlAniyamena kAryAnuSThAnaM maraNasamam // 6 // / Atyantike kAryenAstyabasaraH 1170 // avazyaM kartavye kAlaM na yApayet / / 710 466

Page #514
nIti vAkyAmRtam anvayArtha :- (Atmasukham ) apane sukha ko (anavarodhena) vighna na karatA (kAryAya) karttavya pAlana ko (naktam) rAtri (ca) aura (ahaH) dina kA (vibhajet ) bhAga kare | 168 | ( kAlaH) samaya (aniyamena ) niyamita binA ( kAryAnuSThAnam) kArya karanA (hi) nizcaya se ( maraNasamam ) maraNa ke samAna [ asti ] hai 1169 // (AtyantikekArye) atyAvazyaka kArya meM ( avasaraH ) samaya kI pratIkSA (na) nahIM (asti ) hai 100 // ( avazyam) avazya ( karttavye) karane yogya kArya meM (kAlam ) samaya (na) nahIM ( yApayet ) vyatIta kare | 171 || vizeSArtha :pratyeka vyakti apanI sukha suvidhA meM vighna nahIM DAlate hue satat karttavya pAlana karatA rhe| hA~ rAtri aura dina meM kauna-kauna kArya karane yogya hai inakA vibhAjana avazya kara le | 168 | pratyeka kArya samayAnusAra honA cAhie / kAla TAlakara arthAt ucita samaya kA ulaMghanakara kiyA kArya maraNa ke samAna hai arthAt vyartha hotA hai| samaya kA atikrAnta karane para kiyA kArya niSphala ho jAtA hai / vAdIbhasiMha ne bhI kahA hai : na hyakAlakRtA vAJchA saMpuSNAti samIhitam / kiM puSpAvacayaH zakyaH phalakAle samAgate // // 1 // kSaya cU. artha jisa prakAra phala lagane para dADima Adi ke vRkSoM se puSpoM kA cayana karane kI abhilASA vyartha hotI hai usI prakAra samaya cUka jAne para kArya karane se saphalatA milanA asaMbhava hai 1169 || nItikuzala mAnava ko atyAvazyaka kAryoM ke sampAdana meM vilamba nahIM karanA cAhie / zAzvata kalyANakArI kAryoM ke lie kahA hai "zubhasyazIghram " acche puNyavarddhaka kAryoM ko atizIghra kara lenA cAhie 1170 | avazya hI karane yogya kAryoM ke viSaya meM adhika uhApoha karanA ucita nahIM hai / jina kAryoM se nItilAbha, arthaprApti va dharmalAbha hotA ho una kAryoM ko yathAvidhi avilamba kara lene se hI iSTa prayojana siddhi hotI hai anyathA iSTasiddhi saMbhava nahIM ho sakatI / ataH dharmAdi sAdhaka kAryoM ko atizIghra karanA cAhie 171 // AtmarakSA, rAjakarttavya, rAjasabhA meM praveza ke ayogya, vinaya ke lakSaNa : AtmarakSAyAM kadAcidapi na pramAdyeta 1172 // savatsAM dhenuM pradakSiNIkRtya dharmAsanaM yAyAt 1173 // anadhikRto'nabhimatazca na rAjasabhAM pravizet / 174 | ArAdhyamutthAyAbhivAdayet ||75 // anvayArtha :- (AtmarakSAyAm) sva kI rakSA meM (kadAcit ) kabhI (api) bhI (na) nahIM (pramAdyet) pramAda karanA 172 || rAjA (savatsAm) bacceyuta ( dhenum ) gAya kI ( pradakSiNI ) parikramA ( kRtya) karake ( dharmAsanam ) rAjasiMhAsana ko (yAyAt ) svIkAra kare 1173 | (anadhikRtaH ) asvIkAra kiyA (anabhimataH ca) aura binA abhiprAya vAlA (rAjasabhAm) rAjasabhA meM (na) nahIM (pravizet) praviSTa ho / / 74 | (ArAdhyam) ArAdhanIya, pUjya kA (utthAya ) uThakara (abhivAdayet) sammAna kare | 175 || vizeSArtha :- zArIrika, mAnasika va AdhyAmika kaSToM ko pRthak kara manuSya ko apanI rakSA karane meM vilamba va pramAda nahIM karanA cAhie ||72 || 467

Page #515
nIti vAkyAmRtam prajApAlaka (rAjA) ko bachar3e sahita gAba kI pradakSiNA dekara nyAya siMhasana para AsIna honA cAhie yaha lokapaddhati yA sAmAnya nIti hai / / 73 // jise rAjA kI ora se adhikAra prApta nahIM hai aura jo rAjA dvArA bulAyA nahIM gayA hai aise vyaktiyoM ko rAjasabhA meM praviSTa hone kA adhikAra nahIM hai / arthAt unheM rAjasabhA meM nahIM AnA cAhie 174 // - sabhya, sadAcArI vyaktiyoM ko apane pUjya va AdaraNIya mAtA-pitA, guru va anya mahAnubhAvoM kA khar3e hokara abhivAdana karanA cAhie / arthAt praNAmAdi karanA ucita hai 175|| svayaM dekha-rekha karane yogya kArya, kusaMgati tyAga, hiMsAmUla kAma krIDA tyAga : devagurudharmakAryANi svayaM pazyet / / 76 / / kuhakAbhicArakarmakAribhiH sahana saMgacchet ||7||praannyupdyaaten kAmakrIDAM na pravartayet 178 // anvayArtha, vizeSArtha :- dharmAtmA puruSoM ko puNyArjana ke zreSTha kArya devasthAna (mandira) gurukArya (vaiyAvRttisevAdi) va dharma kAryoM kI dekha-bhAla-vyavasthA svayaM hI karanI cAhie / anya sevakAdi ke bharose nahIM chor3anA cAhie 176 // anvayArtha :- (kulahaka:) kapaTI (abhicAraH) jAraNa, mAraNa (karmakAribhiH) uccATanAdi karane vAloM ke (saha) sAtha (na) nahIM (saMgacchet) jAve 177 // (prANi:) jIva (upaghAtena) hiMsA se (kAmakrIDAma) kAmasevana ko (na) nahIM (pravartayet) pravartana kare 178 // vizeSArtha :- vivekI puruSa ko kapaTI, jAra, vyabhicArI, jAraNa-mAraNa, uccATanAdi karma karane vAloM kI saMgati nahIM karanA cAhie / / 7 / manuSya ko jJAna aura viveka se kArya karanA cAhie / jina kAryoM meM prANivadha hiMsA adhika ho aise kAryoM meM arthAt anyAya se bhogoM meM pravRtti nahIM karanA cAhie / / 78 // satat zreSTha puruSoM kI hI saMgati karanI cAhie / parastrI ke sAtha bhaginI, mAtRbhAva, pUjyoM ke prati karttavya, zatru sthAna praveza niSedha : jananyApi parastriyA saha rahasi na tiSThet 179 // nAtikruddho'pi mAnyamatikAmedavamanyet vA 180 // nAptAzodhitaparasthAna-mupeyAt 1811 anvayArtha :- (jananI) mAtA (api) bhI (parastriyA) paranArI (saha) sAtha (rahasi) ekAnta meM (na) nahIM (tiSThet) baiThe 179 // (atikruddhaH) atyanta krodhI (api) bhI (mAnyam) pUjya ko (na) nahIM (atikrAmet) ulaMghana kare (vA) athavA (avamanyet) apamAnita kare / / 30 // (AptaH) apane vizvAsI se (azodhita:) binA dekheM (parasthAnam) dUsare se sthAna meM (upeyAt) prApta ho jAve 181 / / vizeSArtha :- satpuruSoM ko parastrI vRddhA yA mA~ bhI ho to bhI ekAnta meM akele usake sAtha baiThaka na kre| arthAt vArtAlApa nahIM kare / / 79 // indriyA~ bahuta caMcala hotI haiM una para adhikAra karanA sarala nahIM hai ve vidvAnoM ko bhI apane caMgula meM phaMsA letI haiM / ata: AdhyAtmyapriya santapuruSoM ko strIsahavAsa se satat dUra rahane kA prayatna / 468

Page #516
nIti vAkyAmRtam karanA cAhie | 179 / / pUjyapuruSa-mAtA-pitA-gurujana vizeSa kAraNa vaza atikruddha bhI hoM to bhI unakI AjJA ke viparIta nahIM honA cAhie aura unakA apamAna karane kI ceSTA bhI nahIM karanA cAhie / pUjya puruSoM kA kopa bhI kalyANakArI hotA hai kyoMki unakA kopa akAraNa nahIM hotA |180 || apane vizvasta vyakti dvArA aparikSita sthAna meM, tathA dUsare ke sthAna meM bhI sahasA praviSTa nahIM honA caahie| zatruoM ke sthAna meM binA parIkSaNa ke praveza karane se vipatti Ane kA bhaya hotA hai / yahA~ taka ki AtmaghAtaprANanAza kA bhI prasaMga A sakatA hai / ataH rAjAdi vivekI puruSoM ko prathama apane AtmIyajanoM dvArA patA lagavAkara hI aparicita sthAnoM meM praveza karanA zreyaskara hai / 81 // rathAdi savArI, sthAna niSedha, aganta vyasthAna, upAsanA, ayogya padArtha, kaNThastha na karane yogya vidyA, rAjakIya sasthAna: nAptajanairanAruDhaM bAhanamadhyAsIt / / 82 // na svairaparIkSitaM tIrtha sArtha tapasvinaM vAbhigacchet / / 83 // na yASTikaraviviktaM mArga bhajet / 184||n viSAya hArauSadhimaNIn kSaNamapyupAsIta / / 85 / / sadaiva jAgalikI vidyA kaNThe na dhArayet / 186 // maMtribhiSagnaimittikarahitaH kadAcidapati na pratiSThet / / 87 // anvayArtha :- (AsajanaiH) apane vizvAsIjanoM dvArA (anAruDham) binA car3he (vAhanam) savArI ko (na) nahIM (adhyAsIta) prayoga kare 1182 / / (svaiH) apane dvArA (aparikSitam) parIkSArahita (tIrtham) tIrtha-sthAna (sArtham) / vaNik jana (tapasvinam) yogI, sanyAsI (vA) athavA (anyaH) anya koI ke pAsa (na) nahIM (abhigacchet) jAve 183 // (yASTikaiH) pulisa dvArA (aviviktam) aparicita (mArgam) rAste ko rAjAdi (na) nahIM (bhajet) prApta kare ||jaave||84 // (viSApahAra:) viSa ko dUra karane vAlI (auSadhi:) jaDI-bUTI (maNIn) maNiyoM ko (kSaNam) ekakSaNa bhI (na) nahIM (upAsIt) sevana kare 185 // (jAgalikIm) jahara utArane kI (vidyAm) vidyA ko (sadaiva) satat (kaNThe) kaNTha meM (na) nahIM (dhArayeta) dhAraNa kare |185 // (maMtriH) saciva (bhiSaka) vaidya (naimitika) jyotiSI (rihataH) binA (kadAcit) vizeSArtha :- sva paricita vidvAna yA anya puruSa dvArA yadi kisI ghoDe, ratha Adi kI AruDha hokara parIkSA nahIM kI gaI ho to usa para savArI nahIM karanI cAhie / apane hitaiSiyoM dvArA vizvasta kI huI hI savArI meM Arur3ha honA cAhie 182 || vidvAna puruSa ko cAhie ki vaha una sarovarAdi tIrtha, vyApArI evaM tapasviyoM ke pAsa nahIM jAve, jinakI ki usake vizvasta-nijI logoM dvArA talAza nahIM kI ho / / abhiprAya yaha hai ki prathama uparyukta viSayoM meM apane logoM se jAnakArI prApta kare tadanantara unheM upayoga meM lAve / / 83 // rAjA ko palisa dvArA saMzodhana, nirNIta kiye binA mArga para nahIM jAnA cAhie / kyoMki aise patha para khatare kI saMbhAvanA honA saMbhava hai / 184 // vivekI buddhimAna viSa parihAra karane vAlI auSadhi va maNi kI kSaNa mAtra bhI upAsanA nahIM kare / / 85 / / isI prakAra viSa utArane kI vidyA kA abhyAsa kare, parantu use kaNThastha na kare / arthAt sarvatra usakA prayoga kare 1861 469

Page #517
- nIti vAkyAmRtam / bhUpati ko maMtrI-saciva, vaidya, jyotiSI ke binA kadA'pi dUsarI jagaha prasthAna nahIM karanA cAhie 1870 bhojana va vastra parIkSA vidhi, karttavyakAla, bhojana Adi kA samaya, priya vyakti kA vizeSa guNa, bhaviSyakArya-siddhi ke pratIka : vanAvanyacakSuSi ca bhojyamupabhogyaM ca parIkSet / / 88 // amRte maruti pravizati sarvadA ceSTeta // 4 // bhaktisuratasamarArthI dakSiNe maruti syAt / / 10 // paramAtmanA samIkurvan na kasyApi bhavati dveSyaH // 1 // manaH parijanazakuna pavanAnulomyaM bhaviSyataH kAryasya siddheliGgam / / 92 // anvayArtha :- rAjA kA kartavya hai ki (bhojyam) bhojana sAmagrI (ca) aura (upabhogyam) vastrA- bhUSaNa (vahnauM) agni meM (ca) aura (anyacakSuSi) anya svajanoM se dikhAkara (parIkSet) parIkSA kare 188 // (amRte) amRsiddhi yoga meM (marute) vAyu ke calane para - (pravizati) praveza karane para (sarvadA) hamezA (ceSTeta) kArya kare 199 // (dakSiNe) dakSiNa dizA meM (maruti) vAyu (syAt) hogI (bhaktiH) bhagavadbhakti, (sutaraH) maithuna (samarArthI) yuddha kA icchuka hove 100 // (paramAtmanA) bhagavAna kA upAsaka (samIkurvan) karane vAlA (kasyApi) kisI kA bhI (dvaiSyaH) dveSI (na) nahIM hai / 91 // (bhaviSyataH) bhAvI (kAryasya) kArya kI (siddheH) siddhi kA (ligam) cinha (manaH) mana (parijanaH) parivAra (zakunaH) zubhazakuna (pavanAnulomyam) anukUla vAyu [asti] hai 192 / / vizeSArtha :- rAjA ko cAhie ki vaha bhojana karane ke pUrva bhojanasAmagrI ko agni meM DAlakara parIkSA kare / Aga meM yadi nIlI jvAlA nikale to samajha lo viSamizrita hai / use tyAga do / isI prakAra vastrAdi kii| bhI parIkSA apane yogya vizvastajanoM se karA lenA cAhie / kyoMki vighna bAdhAoM se rakSita rahane kA yaha upAya hai 1880 jisa samaya amRta (yoga) siddhi yoga ho usa samaya samasta kArya karane yogya haiM / isase manuSya kI kArya siddhi hotI hai 1189 // jisa samaya dakSiNI vAyu cala rahI ho, usa samaya manuSya ko bhojana, maithuna va yuddha meM pravRtti karanI caahie| isa prakAra karane se usa kArya meM pUrNa saphalatA prApta hotI hai |190 // paramAtmA ke prati anurAgI-bhakta athavA anya ko apane sadRza samajhane vAlA vyakti kisI kA bhI zatru nahIM hotA / 91 / / mana, sevaka, zakuna va vAyu kI anukUlatA bhaviSya meM karane vAle kAryoM kI saphalatA-siddhi ke cinha haiN| arthAt hRdaya praphulla honA, sevakoM kA prasanna santuSTa rahanA, dAhinI A~kha phar3akanA Adi zubha zakuna haiM inase pratIta hotA hai ki bhaviSya meM avazya saphalatA milegI 1192 / gamana va prasthAna ke viSaya meM, IzvaropAsanA kA samaya va rAjA kA maMtra jApya : naiko naktaM divaM vA hiMDeta 1193 // niyamita manovAkkAyaH pratiSTheta / / 94 // ahani sNdhyaamupaasiitaaniksstrdrshnaat||95 // catuH payodhipayodharAM dharmavatsavatImutsAhabAladhiM varNAzramakhurAM kAmArthazravaNAMnaya pratApa viSANAM satya zauca cakSuSaM nyAyamukhImimAM gAM gopayAmi, atastamahaM manasApi na sahe yo'parAdhyettasyai, itImaM maMcaM samAdhistho japet // 6 // 470

Page #518
nIti vAkyAmRtam artha : (eka) akelA (naktam) rAtri (vA) athavA (divam ) dinabhara (na) nahIM (hiMDeta ) ghUme / 193 || ( manovAkkAya:) mana vacana kAya ko (niyamita) niyamita (pratiSTheta ) sthira kare 1194 1 (ahani ) dina meM (saMdhyAm) prAtaH madhyAnha, zAMya ( AnakSatram ) nakSatra ( darzanAt ) dikhaneparyanta (upAsIta ) upAsanA kare 1195 | (catu:) cAra ( payodhi :) sAgara rUpa ( payodharAM ) thanavAlI (dharmavatsavatIm) dharma bachaDA vAlI ( utsAhabAladhiM) utsAha pUMcha (varNAzrama) cAra varNa va cAra Azrama (khurAm) khuravAlI, (kAmArtha) kAma, artha (zravaNAm ) kAnoM vAlI ( nayapratApaviSANAm ) naya, pratApa sIMga (satya zauca ) saca, zuci (cakSuSam ) netra (nyAyamukhIm ) nyAyamukhI (imAm ) isa (grAma) pRthvI ko (gopayAmi) rakSA karatA hU~ ( ataH) isalie (tam) use (ahaM) maiM ( manasA) mana se (api) bhI (na) nahIM (sahe) sahatA (yo ) jo ( tasyai) usake lie ( aparAdhyet) aparAdha kare (iti) isa (imam) isa prakAra ( maMtram) maMtra ko (samAdhisthaH) sthiracita ( japet ) jape // 96 // vizeSArtha :- manuSya ko dina-rAta akele nahIM ghUmanA cAhie 1193 || manuSya ko prasthAna karate samaya apane mana, vacana va kAya ko sthira karanA cAhie tathA jitendriya honA cAhie 1194 // pratyeka manuSya ko tInoM saMdhyAoM prAtaH, madhyAnha aura sAyaMkAla IzvaropAsanA- bhagavadbhakti karanA cAhie / isakA samaya jaba taka nakSatra dikhAI par3e karanA cAhie | 195 || rAjA kA karttavya hai prajApAlana, rAjyadharA kA rakSaNa / usI ko yahA~ gau kA rUpaka dekara kathana kiyA hai ki rAjA ise maMtra banAye ki "maiM isa pRthvI rUpI gAya kA saMrakSaNa karatA hU~ / isake cAroM sAgara thana haiM, dharmaziSToM kA pAlana duSToM kA nigraha) hI bachaDA hai, utsAha pU~cha hai, cAroM varNa-brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya va zUdra tathA cAra Azrama - brahmacArI, vAnaprastha, gRhastha va sanyAsa hI khura haiM, kAma evaM artha do zravaNa - kAna haiM, naya aura pratApa do sIMga haiM, satya aura pavitratA nayana haiM evaM nyAya mukha hai / isa svarUpa vAlI merI gAya rUpI bhUmi- rAjyadharA kA jo aparAdha karegA arthAt isa para AkramaNa karegA use maiM mana se hI sahana nahIM kara sakatA / abhiprAya yaha hai ki prajAvatsala nRpati pratidina isa prakAra vicAra kare bhojana kA samaya, zaktihIna yogya AhAra, tyAjya strI, yathA prakRti vAle dampatti : 1196 1 kokavaddivAkAmo nizi snigdhaM bhuJjIta 1197 | cakoravannaktaM kAmo divA ca / 1981 pArAvatakAmo vRSyAnayogAn caret // 99 // baSkayaNInAM surabhINAM payaH siddhaM mASadalaparamAnnaM paroyogaH smarasaMvarddhane / 1100 // nAvRSasyantIM strImabhiyAyAt 11101 || uttaraH pravarSavAn dezaH parama rahasya manurAge prathama- prakRtInAm 11102 // dvitIya prakRtiH sazAdvalamRdUpavana pradeza: 11103 // tRtIya prakRtiH suratotsavAya syAt / / 104 // anvayArtha (kokavat) cakavA - cakavI samAna (kAma:) maithuna sevI (nizi) rAtri meM (snigdham ) cikane padArtha (bhuJjIta ) bhakSaNa kare | 197 // ( cakoravat) cakorapakSI samAna (naktam) rAtri meM (kAma) maithunecchu (ca) aura (divA) dina meM (pArAvata) kabUtara samAna (kAma) maithuna sevA cAhane vAlA (vRSyAnnayogAn) vIryavarddhaka (caret ) bhojana kare | 199 | (baSkayaNInAm ) prathama bAra vyAI (surabhINAm ) gAyoM ke ( paya: siddham ) dugdha se niSpanna (mASadala) ur3ada kI dAla kI (paramAnnam ) khIra ( paroyogaH ) bhojana se ( smarasaMvarddhane) kAmoddIpana hotA hai / / 100 || (avRSasyantIm ) kAmasevana kI icchArahita ( strIm ) strI ko (na) nahIM (abhiyAyAt) bhoge 11101 // ( pravarSavAn ) varSA vAle (uttara: ) uttara ( deza:) dezavAsI (paramarahasyam) padminI nArI ko (anurAge) prema meM ( prathama ) pahalI (prakRtInAm ) prakRti ke puruSa [ santi ] haiM 11102 // ( dvitIya prakRtiH) dUsarI prakRti vAle ( sazadvala) harI dUba 471

Page #519
- nIti vAkyAmRtam (mRduH) komala (upavanam) bagIce ke samAna sevatI hai In03 || (tRtIyaprakRtiH) tIsarI prakRti vAlI (surata) kAma ke (utsavAtaya) utsava samAna bhogatI hai / / vizeSArtha :- jo puruSa cakavA-cakavI ke samAna dina meM maithuna sevana karane vAle haiM ve rAtri meM saccikkaNa vastu kA bhakSaNa kare / tathA cakorapakSI kI bhA~ti rAtri meM maithuna karane vAle vyakti haiM, unheM dina meM bhojana karanA cAhie / / sArAMza yaha hai ki manuSya bhI pakSiyoM ke samAna rAtri meM maithuna sevana karate haiM, unheM dina meM hI bhojana karanA cAhie / / isase ahiMsAdharmANalana aura svAramA saMlaga hotA hai / 27 98 / / jo kabUtara ke samAna hInazakti hone para bhI kAma sevana karate haiM, unheM vIrya varddhaka ghRta, zarkarAdi mizrita susvAdu, sundara mAlapuA Adi padArtha bhakSaNa karane cAhie 1199 // eka bAra hI jisane baccA utpanna kiyA hai aisI gAya ke dUdha meM uDada se khIra banAkara bhojana karane se kAmoddIpana hotA hai 100 || kAmabhoga se virakta huI nArI ke sAtha surakrIDA (kAmasevana) nahIM karanA cAhie / / 101 // adhika varSA vAle uttara pradeza kA nivAsI puruSa athavA vRSa prakRti vAlA puruSa padminI striyoM dvArA vizeSa priya hotA hai / arthAt ve mAnyatA detI haiM / / kAmazAstra meM vRSa, zaza, aura azva ina tIna prakRti vAle puruSa evaM padminI, zaMkhanI aura hastinI ye tIna prakRti vAlI mahilAoM kA ullekha hai / inameM se prathama vRSa prakRti puruSa ko padminI, dUsare zaza prakRti vAle ko zaMkhinI aura tRtIya azva svabhAvI ko hastinI svabhAvI nAriyA~ prema karatI haiM / ye nAriyA~ puruSa ko harI-harI komala dUba yukta bagIce ke ramaNIya sthala ke samAna sukhapUrvaka sevana karatI haiM / tIsarI azva prakRti vAlA puruSa atyanta vIrya yukta hone se maithuna ke samaya striyoM ko vizeSa santoSa dene vAlA hotA hai / 102-104 || prasannacitta, vazIkaraNa, mala-mUtrAdi rokane se hAni, viSaya-bhoga ke ayogya kAla va kSetra, parastrI tyAga - dharmArthasthAne liGgotsavaM labhate / / 105 / / strI puMsayorna samasamAyogAtparaM vazIkaraNamasti 1106 // prakRtirUpadezaH svAbhAvikaM ca prayoga vaidagdhyamitisamasamAyoga kAraNAni 1107 // kSuttRrSapurISAbhiSyandArtasyAbhigamo nApatyamanavadhaM karoti / 108 // na saMdhyAsu na divA nApsu na devAyatane maithuna kurvIta 109 // parvaNi parvaNi saMdhau upahate vAhni kulastriyaM na gacchet / / 110 // na tad gRhAbhigamane kAmapi striyamadhizayIta 11 // vizeSArtha :- dharmasthAna-jinAlaya, sarasvatIbhavana, artha sthAna-vyApArAdi ke sthAnoM meM (liGagAH) indriyA~ (utsarva) prasannatA (labhate) prApta karatI haiM / arthAt ina sthAnoM meM indriyA~ sukhAnubhava karatI haiM 1105 // anvayArtha :- (strIpaMsayoH) strI puruSoM ke (sama samAyogAt) samAna saMyoga se (param) anya (vazIkaraNam) mohanamaMtra (na) nahIM (asti) hai // vizeSatA :- dampatti varga ke samAna joDI-yoga milanA sabase bar3A mohana maMtra hai / AkarSaNa kA kendra hai| arthAt strI puruSoM ke samasamAyoga (ekAnta sthAna meM milanA julanA, vArtAlApa karanA Adi) ko tyAga kara dUsarA koI bhI vazIkaraNa nahIM hai Ino6 // anvayArtha :- (prakatiH) svabhAva (upadezaH) upadeza (svAbhAvikam) naisargika (prayogaH) upayoga (ca) aura (vaidagdhyam) cAturya (iti) ye (samasamAyoga) ekAnta milana ke (kAraNAni) hetU haiM / / 107 // 42

Page #520
nIti vAkyAmRtam vizeSatA :- pati patni yA strI puruSoM kA ekAnta meM paraspara milanA cAra bAtoM se saphala hotA hai-1.prakRtisvabhAva arthAt ekAnta meM ucita vArtAlApAdi dvArA eka dUsare ke svabhAva kI parakha karanA, 2. upadeza-anukUla banAne vAlI upayukta zikSA-anukUla paThana-pAThana kiyA huA jJAna, 3. prayoga vaidagdhya arthAt ekAnta meM karane yogya haMsI, majAka Adi In071 anvayArtha :- (kSut) bhUkha (tRS) pyAsa, (purISam) mala (abhisyanda) mUtrAdi bAdhA yuta (Artasya) pIr3ita ke (abhigamo) strI saMgama (anavadyam) nirdoSa (apatyam) putra (na) nahIM (karoti) karatA hai / 108 // (sandhyAsu) tInoM saMdhyAoM meM (na) nahIM (divA) dina meM (na) nahIM (Apsu) jala meM (na) nahIM (devAyatane) devAlaya meM (na) nahIM (maithunam) bhoga (kurvIt) karanA cAhie I109 // (parvaNi parvaNi) pratyeka parva meM (sandhau) saMdhyAoM meM (upahate) hone para (vA) athavA (ahniH) dina meM (kulastriyam) dharmapatnI ko (na) nahIM (gaccheta) jAve In101 (tad) usa (gRhAbhigamane) ghara kI ora jA (kAm) kisI (api) bhI (striyam) nArI ko (adhizAyIta) sAtha le zayana (na) nahIM kare 11111 _ vizeSatA :- bhUkhapIr3ita, pyAsa, mala, mUtra Adi ke vega ko rokakara yadi strI saMbhoga karatA hai to usake nirdoSa lam santAna utpanna nahIM hotI / / arthAta rogI, ni:zakta, kurupa abhadra saMtAna hotI hai |os | vivekIjanoM kI tInoM saMdhyAoM-prAtaH madhyAnha va sAyaMkAla meM divasa meM, pAnI meM, jinAlaya-mandira meM maithuna kriyA kabhI nahIM karanI cAhie / 109 // dharmAtmA, AtmArthiyoM ko poM-paryuSaNa, ASTAnhikAdi meM, tInoM kAla saMdhyAoM meM, sUryagraha Adi bhayaGkara upadravoM se vyApta dinoM meM apanI kula vadhU-dharmapatnI kA sevana nahIM karanA cAhie 11110 // kisI parAyI strI ke ghara meM jAkara usake sAtha zayana nahIM kare / arthAt eka zaiyA para nahIM soye / / 111 // naitika veSabhUSA va vicAra-AcaraNa, AyAta-niryAt dRSTAnta dvArA samarthana avizvAsa se hAni : vaMzavayovRttavidyAvibhavAnurupoveSa: samAcArovA kaM na viDambayati // 12 // aparikSitamazodhitaM ca rAjakule na kiMcitpravezayeniSkAsayedvA / / 113 // zrUyate hi strI veSadhArI kuntala narendraprayuktogUDha puruSaH karNanihitenAsipatreNapalhavanarendra hayapatizca meSaviSANa nihitena viSeNa kuzalyalezvaraM jadhAneti // 14 // sarvatrAvizvAse nAsti kAcitkriyA / 115 // anvayArtha :- (vaMzaH) kula (vayaH) umra (vRttaH) AcaraNa (vidyA) zikSA (vibhavaH) dhana (anurUpaH) ke anakala (veSa:) veSabhUSA (vA) athavA (samAcAra:) AcAra (kama) kisI ko (na) nahIM (viDambayati) dukhI karatA hai In121 (aparikSitaH) binA vicArA (ca) aura (azodhitama) binAzodhA (rAjakule) rAja kala meM (kiMcita) kucha bhI (na) nahIM (pravezayet) praviSTa kare (vA) athavA (niSkAsayet) nikAle / 113 // (zrUyate) sunA jAtA hai (hi) nizcaya se (strIveSadhArI) strI rUpa vAlA (kuntalanarendraprayuktaH) kuntala rAjA se prayukta (gUDhapuruSaH) guptacara (karmanihitena) kAna ke pAsa chipAye (asipatreNa) zastra se (palhavanarendram) pallavarAjA ko (ca) aura (hayapatiH) haya rAjA (meSaviSANanihitena) meSa kA sIMga chipAye (viSeNa) viSa dvArA (kuzasthalezvaram) kuzasthala ko (jaghAnaH) mAra DAlA (iti) vasa Im14 // (sarvatra) saba jagaha (avizvAse) avizvAsa karane para (kAcit) koI bhI (kriyA) kArya (na) nahIM (asti) hai In15 // 473

Page #521
nIti vAkyAmRtam vizeSatA :- jo manuSya apane vaMza-kuTumba, vaya (umra) sadAcAra-kula dharma Adi, vidyA-zikSA aura dhanAdi aizvarya ke anukUla apanI vezabhUSA rahana-sahana rakhatA hai, vaisA hI AcaraNa bhI karatA hai, vaha kabhI bhI duHkhI yA pIDita nahIM hotA apitu sadaiva sukhI rahatA hai / 112 // kAraNa ki ukta prakAra se rahane vAlA samAja sammAna kA pAtra banatA hai use sabhI prema kI dRSTi se dekhate haiM / / sarvatra usakA sammAna hotA hai / / rAjA ko nirantara sAvadhAna rahanA cAhie / use apane AtmahitaiSiyoM se aparIkSita va sadoSa vastuoM ko apane rAjamahala meM praviSTa na hone de aura na hI bAhara nikalane de / pratyeka Ane vAlI yA jAne vAlI vastu kA apane hitaiSI, prAmANika puruSoM se prathama jA~ca-paDatAla karAnA cAhie / / 173 / / aitihAsika satya pramANa hai ki kuntala deza ke rAjA ne apanA guptacara strI ke veSa meM bhejA thA / vaha apane kAnoM ke pAsa khaDaga-asi chipAye thA / usane rAjamahala meM praviSTa ho pallavanareza ko mRtyu kA varaNa karAyAmAra DAlA / isI bhA~ti hayadeza ke rAjA ne apanA guptacara meDhe ke sIMga meM viSa sthApita kara bhejA, usane usase kuzasthala ke nareza ko samApta kiyA arthAt mAra DAlA / ataH aparikSita va asaMzodhita vastu rAja-gRha meM nahIM AnA cAhie aura na hI bAhara nikAlanI cAhie ||114 / / yadyapi saMsAra svArtha se bharA hai to bhI yadi sarvatra vizvAsa hI na kiyA jAya to koI bhI kArya siddha hI nahIM hogaa| ata: kahIM na kahIM vizvAsa bhI karanA cAhie / / 115 // // iti divasAnuSThAna samuddeza samApta huA / / iti zrI parama pUjya prAtaH smaraNIya, vizvavaMdya cAritra cakravartI muni kuJjara samrAT mahAna tapasvI, vItarAgI, digambarAcArya zrI AdisAgara jI aMkalIkara ke paTTAdhIza parama pUjya samAdhi samrAT tIrthabhakta ziromaNi AcArya parameSThI zrI 108 mahAvIra kIrti jI mahArAja ke saMghasthA evaM parama pUjya kalikAlasarvajJa khaMDividyA dhuraMdhara zrI 108 AcArya vimalasAgara jI mahArAja kI ziSyA jJAna cintAmaNI siddhAnta vizAradA, prathama gaNinI 105 AryikA vijayAmatI dvArA yaha nIti vAkyAmRta kI hindI vijayodaya TIkA kA sAnvaya zrI parama pUjya vAtsalyaratnAkara, siddhAnta cakravartI zrI 108 aMkalIkara ke tRtIya paTTAdhIza zrI AcArya sanmatisAgara jI ke pAvana caraNa sAnnidhya meM "divasAnuSThAna" nAmA paccIsavAM samuddeza samApta huA / || OM namaH siddhebhyaH / / 4TA

Page #522
- - -nIti vAkyAmRtam nIti vAkyAmRtam sadAcAra sammuddezaH atyadhika lobha, Alasya va vizvAsa se hAni, valiSTha zatru kRta AkramaNa se bacAva, paradeza ke doSa, pApa pravRtti ke kAraNa hAni : lobhapramAdavizvAsairvahaspatirapi puruSo vadhyate vaJcayate vA / // valavatAdhiSThitasya gamanaM tadanupravezo vA zreyAnanyathA nAsti kSemopAyaH // 2 // videza vAsopahatasya puruSakAraH videza ko nAma yenAvijJAta svarUpa: pumAn satasya mahAnapi laghureva / / 3 / / alabdha pratiSThastha nijAnvayenAhaGkAraH kasya na lAghavaM karoti |aartH sarvo'pi bhavati dharmabuddhiH // 5 // sa nIrogo yaH svayaM dharmAya samIhane / // vyAdhi grastasya Rte dhairyAnna paramauSadhamasti 17 // sa mahAbhAgo yasya na durapavAdopahataM janma / / 8 // anvayArtha :- (lobhaH) lAlaca (pramAdaH) anutsAha (vizvAsai:) vizvAsa dvArA (vRhaspatiH) vRhaspati (api) bhI (puruSaH) manuSya (vadhyate) baMdhatA hai (vA) athavA (vaJcayate) ThagAyA jAtA hai / / 1 / (valavatAdhiSThitasya) balavAna se yukta (gamanam) jAnA (vA) athavA (tadanupravezaH) usake sAtha praveza (zreyAn) kalyANakArI hai (anyathA) nahIM to (kSemopAyaH) kalyANa kA upAya (na) nahIM (asti) hai ID || (videzavAsa:) paradeza meM nivAsa (upahatasya) pIDita kA (puruSkAra:) paricaya (videzakonAma) kyA prayojana (yena) jisase (avijJAtasvarupaH) nahIM jAnane vAlA (pumAn) puruSa (saH) vaha (tasya) usakA (mahAn) viziSTa (api) bhI (laghuH) choTA (eva) [asti] hai / // (alabdhapratiSThasya) pratiSThAhIna kA (nijAnvayena) apane anvaya se (ahaMkAraH) abhimAna (kasya) kisake (lAghavam) laghutA ko (na) nahIM (karoti) karatA hai ? 14 // vyAdhipIDita vyakti kA kArya, dharmAtmA kA mahatva, bImAra kI auSadhi va bhAgyazAlI puruSa : anvayArtha :- (ArtaH) pIr3ita (sarvAH) sabhI (api) bhI (dharmabuddhiH) dharmAtmA (bhavati) hotA hai / / 5 / / (saH) vaha (nIrogaH) svastha hai (ya:) jo (svayam) svayaM (dharmAya) dharma ke lie (samIhate) cAhatA hai / / (vyAdhigrastasya) rogI kI (dhairyAt) sAhasa ke (Rte) binA (paramam) utkRSTa (auSadham) davA (na) nahIM (asti) hai 17 // (saH) vaha (mahAbhAgaH) bhAgyazAlI hai (yasya) jisake (durapavAda-upahatam) apavAda yukta (janma) jIvana (na) nahIM [asti] hai| 8 / / 475

Page #523
nIti vAkyAmRtam vizeSatA :- jo puruSa vRhaspati ke samAna bhI vidvattA meM prasiddha hai vaha bhI ati lobha, pramAda-Alasya va vizvAsa ke dvArA bandhana ko prApta ho jAtA hai athavA vaMcita ho jAtA hai / / kahAvata hai "ati sarvatra va kArya va svabhAva kI sImA rahane para usakI zobhA hotI hai / anyathA viparItatA hI prApta hotI hai / | apane se balavAna ke sAtha vidroha hone para use yA to anyatra calA jAnA zreyaskara hai athavA usase sandhi kara lenA upayukta hai, isake atirikta rakSA kA anya koI upAya nahIM hai / // zukra vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai valavAn syAdyadA zaMsastadA dezaM parityajet / tenaiva saha sandhiM vA kuryAnna sthIyate'nyathA // 1 // vahI artha hai / jo vyakti pApodaya se samAja va rASTra dvArA pratiSThA nahIM kara samApane vaMza kA abhimAna lie baiThA hai, usa ahaMkArI ko saMsAra meM kauna laghu nahIM mAnegA ? sabhI tuccha samajhate haiM 1 AM videza jAne se dUSita vyakti kA svayaM kI vidvatA Adi ke paricaya karAne kA puruSArtha (vaktRtvakalA Adi) vyartha haiM, kyoMki jisake dvArA usakA svarUpa nahIM jJAta hai vaha mahAna ko bhI laghu samajha letA hai / atri kA bhI yahI Azaya hai: mahAnapi videzasthaH sa paraiH paribhUyate / ajJAyamAnai staddezamAhAtmyaM tasya pUrvakam // vahI artha hai 13 // saMsArI prANI viSayAsakta rahane se prAyaH vyAdhi pIr3ita hone para hI bhagavAna kA smaraNa karate haiM kyoMki mRtyu kA / bhaya buddhi meM AtA hai / usase bacane ke uddezya se dharma meM prIti karate haiM, naurogI avasthA meM nahIM / kahA bhI hai - "sukha ke mAthe sila paro jo prabhu nAma bhulAya / balihArI vA dukha kI jo pala pala nAma raTAya / / zaunika ne bhI likhA hai : vyAdhigrastasya buddhiH syAddharmasyopari sarvataH / mayena dharmarAjasya na svabhAvAt kathaMcana // artha vahI hai 15 // jo prANI anya kI preraNA ke binA hI dharma kArya karane kA prayatna karatA hai / vaha dharmAtmA yathArtha meM nirogI samajhA jAtA hai / dharma vimukha-pApI svastha hone para bhI bImAra mAnA jAtA hai 16 // hArIta ne bhI kahA hai : nIrogaH sa parijJeyo yaH svayaM dharmavAJchakaH / vyAdhigrasto'pi pApAtmA nIrogo'pi sa rogavAn // vahI artha hai / / 476

Page #524
nIti vAkyAmRtam M prAyaH pIr3A-vyAdhi se sabhI ghabarAte haiM / parantu isase rogamukta nahIM hotA / rogoM kI sarvottama auSadhi hai dhairya / jo manuSya dhairyahIna hai vaha kitanI hI bahumUlya auSadhiyoM kA sevana kare to bhI Arogya lAbha nahIM pAtA / dhIra-vIra puruSa AtmavizvAsa se saralatA se rogamukta ho jAtA hai / ataH dhairya paramottama auSadhi hai / / dhanvantari vidvAna svayaM kahatA hai: vyAdhigastasya yaddhairya tadeva paramauSadham / narasya dhairyahInasya kimauSadhazatairapi // 1 // artha vahI hai| jo mAnava apane jIvana meM apavAda kA pAtra nahIM huA, vAstava meM usI kA jIvana saphala hai / jisane kabhI niMdya kArya nahIM kiye, - hiMsA asatya corI, kuzIla parigraha pApoM meM nahIM phaMsA vahI be dAga mAnava mahAna hai| vahI bhAgyazAlI hai / // garga ne kahA hai : Ajanma maraNAntaM ca vAcyaM yasya na jAyate / susUkSma sa mahAbhAgo vijJeyaH kSitimaNDale / / 1 // vahI artha hai // mUrkhatA, bhayakAla meM karttavya, dhanurdhArI va tapasvI kA kartavya, kRtaghnatA se hAni, hitakAraka vacana, durjana va sajjana ke vacana, lakSmI se vimukha va vaMzavRddhi meM asamartha : parAdhIneSvartheSu svotkarSasaMbhAvanaM mandamatInAm / / 1 // na bhayeSu viSAdaH pratikAraH kintu dhairyavalambanam / 110 // kRte pratikRtakurvato naihikaphalamasti nAmutrikaM ca / 12 / / zatruNApi sUktamuktaM na dUSayitavyam / // 3 // kalaha jananamaprItyutpAdanaM ca durjanAnAM dharmaH na sajanAnAm // 14 // zrInaMtasyAbhimukhI yo labdhArthamAtreNa santuSTaH 15 // tasya kuto vaMzavRddhiryo na prazamayati vairAnubandham // 16 // anvayArtha :- (parAdhIneSu) dUsare ke (artheSu) prayojanoM meM (svotkarSam) apanA utthAna (saMbhAvanam) mAnanA (mandamatInAm) mUoM kA kAma [asti] hai / / 7 // (bhayeSu) bhaya Ane para (viSAdaH) dukha (pratikAra:) nivAraka (na) nahIM (kintu) apitu (dhairyam) dhIratA (dhairyAvalambanam) dhairyadhAraNa hai / / 10 // (sa:) vaha (kim) kyA (dhanvI) dhanurdhara (ya:) jo (raNe) saMgrAma meM (zarasaMdhAne) tIra calAne meM (mumati) cUkatA hai tathA (ca) aura (sa:) kiM) vaha kyA (tapasvinaH) tapasvI hai (yaH) jo (maraNe) samAdhi kAla meM (manaH samAdhAne) mana kI sthiratA meM (muhyati) mugdha ho|11|| (kRte) upakArI kA (pratikRtam) pratyupakAra (akurvataH) nahIM karane vAle ko (aihikaphalam) isa loka kA phala (ca) aura (na) nahIM (amutrikam) paraloka hI kA phala hotA hai / / 12 / / (zatrUNA) zatru dvArA (api) bhI (sUktam) yathArtha (uktam) kahA (na) nahIM (dUSayitavyam) dUSita karanA ucita nahIM 113 // (kalaha:) jhagar3A (jananam) paidA karanA (ca) aura (aprItiH) zatrutA (utpAdanam) utpanna karanA (durjanAnAm) durjanoM kA (dharma:) kAma hai (na sajjanAnAm) sajjanoM kA nahIM 114 // (tasya) usake (abhimukha) sammukha (zrI) lakSmI (na) nahIM ya:) jo (labdhArtha) prApta (mAtreNa) mAtra se (santuSTaH) santuSTa ho [15(tasya) usake (vaMzavRddhi) kulavRddhi (yaH) jo (vairAnubandham) vaira ko (na) nahIM (prazamayati) zAnta karatA hai / 16 | 477

Page #525
nIti vAkyAmRtam vizeSatArtha :- jo puruSa parAI santati, sampatti kI vRddhi ko iSTa prayojana siddhi ko svayaM kI iSTa siddhi samajhakara santuSTa hote haiM / Ananda vyakta karate haiM ve mUrkha haiM 19 // kauzika ne bhI kahA hai : kAryeSu sidhyamAneSu parasya vazageSu ca / AtmIyeSviva teSveva tuSTiM yAti sa mandadhIH / / / ___ vahI abhiprAya hai| ApattikAla meM Akula-vyAkula honA upakArI nahIM hai, apitu dhairyadhAraNa karanA lAbhakArI hai / bhaya ke sthAnoM meM yathocita dhairyAvalambana karanA cAhie Imo | bhRgu ne kahA hai : bhayasthAne viSAdaM yaH kurute sa vinazyati / [tasya tajjayadaM jJeyaM yacca dhairyAvalambanam / / 1 / / saMzodhita va parivardhita hai / vaha dhanurdhArI hI kyA jo saMgrAma bhUmi meM praviSTa ho, dhanuSa car3hAkara bhI ekAgracitta ho lakSya bheda meM pramAda kare-cUka jAye / isI prakAra vaha tapasvI bhI niMdya hai jo antasamaya-samAdhikAla meM ekAgracita ho Atmadarzana, manana, zravaNa, nididhyAsana-dhyAna meM pravRtta na hokara jIvana, Arogya va indriyaviSayajanya sukha meM pravRtta hotA hai / / 11 / nArada vidvAna kA bhI yahI kathana hai : vyarthA yAnti zarA yasya yuddhe sa syAna cApadhRk / yogino'tyanta kAlena smRti na ca yogavAn // 1 // yahI Azaya hai| jo vyakti apane upakArI kA upakAra nahIM mAnatA, usakA pratyupakAra nahIM karatA tathA apakAra karane vAle kA pratIkAra-zodhana nahIM karatA vaha isa loka aura paraloka meM bhI apanI iSTa siddhi nahIM kara sakatA / arthAt iSTa phala siddhyartha pratyupakAra aura apakArI kA virodha karanA cAhie / / 12 || hArIta ne bhI yahI likhA hai : kRtepratikRtaM naiva zubhaM vA yadi vAzubham / ya: karoti ca mUDhAtmA tasya lokadvayaM na hi // dUradarzI, nItikuzala puruSa zatru dvArA kathita bhI nyAyasaMgata, hitakArI vacanoM kA tiraskAra na kare arthAt unakI upekSA nahIM karanA cAhie / apitu grAhya samajhakara svIkAra karanA yogya hai / unheM nirdoSa samajhakara tadanusAra pravRtti kare 113 // 'nArada' ke uddharaNa kA bhI yahI abhiprAya hai : zatruNApi hi yat proktaM sAlaGkAraM subhASitam / na tadoSeNa saMyojyaM grAhyaM buddhimatA sadA // 1 // durjana aura sajjanoM ke vacana kramazaH viSa va amRta sadRza samajhanA cAhie / duSToM kI vANI kalaha, vaira-n / - 478

Page #526
nIti vAkyAmRtam N virodha, va dveSotpAdaka hotI hai jabaki satpuruSoM kI vacanAvalI vidveSa rUpI jyAlA kA zamana karane vAlI zItalI jala sadRza hotI hai / sarva kA kalyANakArI hotI hai / 14 // bhAravi vidvAna ne kahA hai : khalo vadati tadyena kalahaH saMprajAyate / sajano dharmamAcaSTe tatchetavyaM kiyA tathA // 1 // jo pramAdI-puruSArthahIna prApta lakSmI ko lekara hI santuSTa ho jAtA hai lakSmI usase vimukha ho jAtI hai / kyoMki sAdhAraNa dhana meM hI vaha nimagna hokara use vRddhiMgata karane kA prayatna hI nahIM karatA / abhiprAya yaha hai ki nyAyocita dravyArjana meM prayatnazIla rahanA cAhie ||15 | bhAguri vidvAna bhI kahate haiM : alpenApi pralabdhena yo dravyeNa pratuSyati / parAGmukho bhavettasya lakSmAnaivAtra saMzayaH // // artha uparyukta hI hai| jo puruSa zatruoM ke dvArA Akramita hone para usakA pratikAra nahIM karatA arthAt sAma, dAma, bheda, daNDa Adi nItiyoM kA prayoga nahIM karatA usake vaMza kI vRddhi kisa prakAra hogI? arthAt zatruoM ke vaira-virodha kI paramparA rokane se hI apane vaMza kI vRddhi hotI hai 16|| zakra vidvAna ne bhI zaktizAlI vaMza ke hAsa ke viSaya meM likhA sAmAdibhirupAyai yoM vairaM naiva prazAmayet / balavAnapi tadvaMzo nAzaM yAti zanaiH zanaiH / / uttama dAna, utsAha se lAbha, sevaka ke pApakarma kA phala, duHkha kA kAraNa : __ bhIteSvabhayadAnAtparaM na dAnamasti / / 17 / svasthAsampattI na cintA kiMcit kAMkSitamartha [ prasute] dugdhe kintuutsaah|18|| sa khalu svasyaivApuNyodayo'parAdho vA sarveSu kalpaphalaprado'pi svAmI bhavatyAtmani bandhyaH 119 // sa sadaiva duHkhito yo mUladhanamasaMbardhayannanubhavati // 20 // anvayArtha :- (bhoteSu) bhaya se yukta ko (abhaya) nirbhaya (dAnAt) karane se (param) anya (dAnam) dAna (na) nahIM [asti] hai / 17 || (svasya) apane (asampatI) dhanahIna hone para (cintA) phikra (na) nahIM (kiJcit) kucha (kAMkSitam) icchita (artham) dhana [prasUte] utpanna karatI hai yA (dugdhe) detA hai (kintu) apitu (utsAhaH) utsAha / / 18 // (sa;) vaha (khalu) nizcaya (svasya) apanA (eva) hI (apuNyodaya:) pApa kA (aparAdha:) aparAdha (vA) athavA (sarveSu) sampUrNa (phalapradaH) phala dene vAle (api) bhI (svAmI) mAlika (Atmani) apane meM (vandhyaH ) aphala (bhavati) hotA hai / 19 // (saH) vaha (sadaiva) satata (duHkhitaH) dukhI hai (yaH) jo (mUladhanam) mUla dhana ko (asaMbardhayat) nahIM bar3hAtA (anubhavati) anubhava karatA hai 120 // vizeSArtha :- kisI bhI bhaya se bhIta ko jo nirbhaya karatA hai vaha sabase bar3A dAnI hai / arthAt abhayadAna 479

Page #527
nIti vAkyAmRtam N se adhika anya koI dAna nahIM hai / 17 // kSudhA, tRSA, zatru Adi se bhayabhIta prANI kA rakSaNa karanA sarvottama dAna hai 1117 // jaimini vidvAna ne kahA hai : bhayabhIteSu yaddAnaM tahAnaM paramaM matam / rakSAtmakaM kimanyaizca dAnairgajarathAdibhiH / / 1 / / arthAt gaja, azva rathAdi kI apekSA abhaya dAna hI uttama dAna hai / / dhana nahIM hone para usake prApta karane kI cintA manuSyoM dvArA abhilaSita phala-dhanAdi dene meM samartha nahIM hotI, kintu utsAhaH udyoga hI icchita va prabhUta dhanArjana meM kAraNa hotA hai / / 18 // zukra vidvAna ne bhI yahI Azaya prakaTa kiyA hai: utsAhinaM siMha mupaiti lakSmI daivena deyamiti kA puruSASadanti / daivaM nihatya kuru pauruSamAtmazaktyA yatne kRte yadi na siddhyati ko'tra doSaH / / 1 / / arthAt utsAhI purUSa siMhasama lakSmI kamAtA haiN| 'bhAgya se prApta hogI' isa prakAra kAyara purUSa kahate haiN| ataH bhAgya kI upekSA kara apanI zakti anusAra purUSArtha kro| yatna karane para bhI yadi siddhi na ho to isameM kyA aparAdha? kucha nahIM // 1 // yadi koI svAmI kisI eka sevaka ko chor3akara zeSa sabhI ko kalpavRkSa ke samAna samasta icchita padArthoM ko pradAna karatA hai to isameM usa sevaka ke hI pApakarma kA udaya samajhanA caahie| athavA vaha aparAdhI hai jisase ki svAmI rUSTa hai|19|| bhAguri ne bhI yahI kahA hai yatprayacchati na svAmI sevito'pyalpakaM phalam / kalpavRkSopama'nyeSAM tatphalaM puurvkrmnnH||1|| jo puruSa apane mUladhana-paitRka dhana ko athavA sva arjita sampatti ko vyApArAdi dvArA nahIM bar3hAtA apitu vyaya-kharca hI karatA rahatA hai. vaha nizcita daHkhI hotA hai / / arthAta bhaviSya meM dAridraya kA bhayaMkara kaSTa uThAnA par3atA hai / isalie vivekI puruSa ko nirantara apanI Aya ke antargata hI vyaya-kharca karanA cAhie / / gaM kahA hai : na vRddhiM yo nayedvittaM pitR paitAmahaM kudhIH / kevalaM bhakSayatyeva sa sadA duHkhito bhavet / / 1 / artha vizeSa nahIM hai / 2018 ) kusaMga kA tyAga, kSaNikacitta vAle kA prema, utAvale kA parAkrama va zatru nigraha kA upAya : 480

Page #528
| nIti vAkyAmRtam bhUrkhadurjana cANDAlapatitaiH saha saGgatiM na kuryAt // 21 // kiM tena yasya haridrArAga iva cittAnurAgaH / 122 || svAtmAnama vijJAya parAkramaH kasya na paribhavaM karoti 1123 // nAkrAntiH parAbhiyogasyottaraM kintu yukterupanyAsaH 1124 // rAjJo'sthAne kupitasya kutaH parijanaH // 25 // anvayArtha :- mUr3ha, duSTa, mAtaGaga, evaM nIcoM kI saMgati nahIM karanA / dizeSAyeM :sayoM kI sUrya ajJAnI, durjana, duSTa, cANDAla - mAtaGga evaM nIca kula jAti vyuta va vidharmIjanoM ke sAtha nahIM rahanA cAhie / / kahA bhI hai : mUrkha durjana cANDAlai: saMgatiM kurute'tra yaH 1 svapne'pi na sukhaM tasya kathaMcidapi jAyate // 7 // anvayArtha :- (kim ) kyA (tena) usase (yasya) jisakA (citta) mana (haridrA ) haldI ke (rAgaH) raMga samAna (iva) samAna (anurAga) premayuta hai kSaNika hai ? 122 - vizeSatA :- jisa puruSa kA citta haldI ke raMga samAna kSaNika prema se pagA ho usase kyA lAbha ? kucha bhI lAbha nahIM hai / jaimini vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : Ajanma maraNAnte yaH snehaH sa sneha ucyate I sAdhUnAM yaH khalAnAM ca haridvArAga sannibhaH / / 1 // artha :- janma se lekara maraNaparyanta samAna rUpa se rahane vAlA sneha vAstavika prema hai / sAdhuoM aura durjanoM kA sneha haldI ke raMga kI bhA~ti kSaNika hotA hai| sAdhu vItarAgatA ke poSaka hote haiM parantu durjana svArtha kA poSaka hotA hai| yaha vizeSa antara hai 111 ||22 / / anvayArtha :- (sva) apanI (AtmAnam) Atmazakti (avijJAya ) binA jAne (parAkramaH) parAkrama (kasya ) kisake (paribhavam ) tiraskAra ko (na) nahIM (karoti) karatA hai || 23 | ( parAbhiyogasya ) zatru kA (uttaram) parAkrama uttara mAtra se (na) nahIM ( AkrAntiH ) parAsta ho ( kintu ) apitu (yukteH) yukti dvArA (upanyAsa) dUra ho // 24 // (rAjJaH) rAjA kA ( asthAne) akAraNa (kupitasya) kopa ke ( kutaH) kahA~ (parijana) parivAra raheM ? 1125 H vizeSArtha :- svayaM kI zakti kA vicAra kiye binA hI AkramaNa karane vAle kA parAbhava kyoM nahIM hogA? kisakA nahIM hogA ? sabhI kA hotA hai / 123 // vallabhadeva vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : yaH paraM kevalo yAti pronnataM madamAzritaH / vimadaH sa nivarteta zIrNadanto gajo yathA // 1 // arthAt apane se adhika balavAna kA sAmanA karane ko jo ahaMkAravaza jAtA hai vaha TUTe dAMta vAle gaja samAna parAsta hokara hI lauTatA hai / / 1 // 481

Page #529
nIti vAkyAmRtam zatru para AkramaNa karane mAtra se vaha parAsta nahIM hotA, apitu yuktiyoM sAma, dAma, bheda aura daNDa Adi yuktiyoM ke dvArA parAjita kiyA jAtA hai | 24 // garga ne bhI kahA hai : nAkrAntya gRhyate zatruryadyapi syAt sudurlabhaH / yukti dvAreNa saMgrAhyo yadyapi syAdvalotkaTaH // 11 // arthAt balavAna bhI zatru yuktiyoM dvArA vaza kiyA jAtA hai mAtra AkramaNa karane se nahIM / rAjanIti ke anusAra zatru vaza karanA yogya hai / / 1 // niSkAraNa kopAnala meM bhabhakate rAjA ke samakSa sevakAdi kSaNabhara bhI sthira nahIM raha sakate / ataH apane sevakoM ke sAtha svAmI ko prema kA bartAva karanA cAhie 1125 // kahA bhI hai : kAkaH kAko dhana hare, koyala kAko deya 1 mIThI vANI bolakara jaga apano kara leya / / rudana va zoka se hAni, niru sarga yuddha kA pratIka, jIvita puruSa : na mRteSu roditavyamazrupAtasamA hi kila patanti teSAM hRdayeSvaGgArAH 1126 // atIte ca vastuni zokaH zreyAneva yadyasti tatsamAgamaH // 27 // zokamAtmani ciramanuvAsayaMstrivargamanuzoSayati // 28 // sakiM puruSoM yo'kiMcanaH san karoti viSayAbhilASam // 29 // apUrveSu priyapUrva sambhASaNaM svargacyutAnAM liGgam 1130 // na te mRtA yeSAmihAsti zAzvatI kIrtiH // 31 // anvayArtha :- (mRteSu) marane para (na) nahIM (roditavyam) ronA cAhie (hi) nizcaya se (azrupAta) AMsuoM ke (samA) samAna ( teSAm) mRtakoM ke, unake (hRdayeSu) hRdayoM para (kila) nizcaya hI (aGgArA: ) aMgAra (patanti ) girate haiM 1126 | (atIte) vyatIta hone para (vastuni ) vastu ke lie ( zokaH) zoca karanA ( zreyAn ) kalyANa kara hai (eva) hI (ca) aura (yadi ) agara ( asti ) hai to (tatsamAgamaH ) saMgama ( zreyAn ) kalyANakArI (asti ) hai (eva) hI ||27 // ( Atmani) citta meM (zokam ) zoka ( ciram) bahuta samaya (anuvAsayan) rahane para (trivargam) dharma, artha, kAma (anuzoSayati ) naSTa karatA hai ||28|| (saH) vaha (kim ) kyA ( puruSa ) puruSa hai (yaH) jo (akiMcana:) nirdhana (api) bhI (viSayAbhilASam ) viSayoM kI icchA (karoti) karatA hai ! 29 || (apUrveSu) aparicitoM (priyapUrvam) prItipUrvaka (sambhASaNam) bolanA (svargacyutAnAm ) svarga se Aye huoM kA (liGgam ) cinha [ asti ] hai / 130 11 (te) ve (mRtA:) mare (na) nahIM ( yeSAm ) jinakI ( iha ) isa loka meM (zAzvatI) cira (kIrtiH) yaza (asti ) hai 131 | vizeSArtha : bandhu-bAMdhavoM kA karttavya hai ki apane kuTumbI kA svargavAsa hone para rudana karanA tyAga, prathama unakA zarIra saMskAra dahana kriyA kreN| jo loga rote haiM, ve unake agni saMskAra meM vilamba karane vAle hote haiM / isase unheM kaSTa hotA hai / rudanakarane vAloM ke azru mRtaka kI hRdaya bhUmi para aGgAroM ke samAna girakara unheM dAha utpanna karate haiM 1126 || garga ne bhI kahA hai : 482

Page #530
nIti vAkyAmRtam 1 zleSmAstu bAndhavairmuktaM pretobhuGkte yatoyazaH tasmAnna roditavyaM syAt kriyA kAryA prayatnataH // 1 // kisI priya sambandhI ke marane para aura anya kisI iSTa vastu kA viyoga hone para yA kho jAne para yadi vaha jIvita ho jAye athavA mila jAye to usake lie zoka karanA tathA ronA sArthaka hai anyathA vyartha hai / / bhAradvAja ne bhI zoka ko zarIra zoSaka kahA hai : mRtaM vA yadi vA naSTaM yadi zokena labhyate / tatkAryeNAnyathA kAryaH kevalaM kAyazoSakRt 1 17 // 27 // jo vyakti iSTa viyoga aniSTa saMyogoM meM par3akara cirakAla taka zokAgni se santapta rahatA hai, vaha apane dharma, artha aura kAma puruSArthoM ko naSTa kara detA hai / / ataeva iSTa viyoga meM kabhI bhI satpuruSoM ko zoka nahIM karanA cAhie | | 28 | kauzika ne bhI kahA hai : yaH zokaM dhArayed dehe trivargaM nAzayeddhi saH / kriyamANaM ciraM kAlaM tasmAttaM dUratastvayajet // // 1 // artha vahI hai / / indriyajanya bhogoM kA sAdhana dhana hai / zrImanta bhogAkAJchA kareM to kareM / parantu jo nirdhana daridrI hai, vaha bhI indriyajanya sukhoM kI kAmanA kare to vaha niMdya hai- pazu tulya hai / / nArada vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai| 29 / / daridro yo bhavenmartyo hono viSaya sevane / tasya janma bhaved vyarthaM prAhedaM nAradaH svayam // 1 // jo puruSa kA kabhI paricita nahIM hai / acAnaka milane para atyanta prIti se vArtAlApa kare / apanatva pradarzita kare, zAntvanA darzAye to samajhanA cAhie ki vaha svarga se AyA huA hai / premAlApa, sarala sneha jJApana svarga cyuta mAnava ke cinha haiM | 30 || guru vidvAna ne bhI madhurabhASiyoM ko devatA ghoSita kiyA hai : apUrvamapi yo dRSTvA saMbhASayati valgu ca 1 sa jJeyaH puruSastajjJai yato'sAvAgato divaH // 11 // zarIra maratA hai vicAra nahIM marate / zarIradhArI svargastha hotA hai usakA yaza nhiiN| jina manISiyoM kI kIrtilatA dizAmbara meM phailI hotI hai unake paropakArAdiguNa use cira bahAra pradAna karate haiM / ataH ve maraNa varaNa karake bhI jIvita haiM aisA samajhanA cAhie | 131 || nArada vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : mRtA api parijJeyA jIvantaste'tra bhUtale / yeSAM sandizyate kIrtistaDAgAkara pUrvikA 1 / 1 // 483

Page #531
- nIti vAkyAmRtam pRthvItala kA bhAra rUpa, sukha prApti kA upAya, (paropakAra) zaraNAgata ke prati karttavya va svArthayukta paropakAra kA duSpariNAma : sa kevalaM bhUbhArAya jAto yena na yazobhirdhavalitAni bhuvanAni / / 32 // paropakAro yoginAM mahAn bhavati zreyobandha iti 1B3 // kA nAma zaraNAgatAnAM parIkSA 134 // abhibhavanamaMtreNa paropakAro mahApAtakinAM na mahAsatvAnAm // 5 // anvayArtha :- (yena) jisake (yazobhiH) yaza ke dvArA (bhuvanAni) tInoM loka (na) nahIM (dhavalitAni) zubhra hotI (sa:) vaha (kevalam) mAtra (bhUbhArAya) pRthvI ke bhAra ke lie hai IB2 || (yoginAm) yogiyoM ke (paropakAra:) dUsare kA upakAra (mahAn) bahuta bar3A (zreyobandhaH) kalyANa kA hetU (iti) hotA hai / / 33 || (zaraNAgatAnAm) rakSArtha Aye kI (kA nAma) kyA (parIkSA) parIkSA ? |B4 || (abhibhavana) svArthavaza (mantreNa) maMtra se (paropakAraH) paraupakAra (mahApAtakinAm) mahApApiyoM kA kAma hai (mahAsattvAnAma) mahA puruSoM kA (na) nahIM hai 135 / / jo manuSya saMsAra meM janma dhAraNa kara zreSTha kArya nahIM karatA / uttama karmoM se sthAyI yaza prApta nahIM karatA tathA apanI kIrti candrikA se bhUmaNDala ko dhavalita nahIM banAtA vaha bhUpara bhAra mAtra hI samajhanA cAhie |B2 || gautama ne bhI kahA hai: bhuvanAni yazobhirno yasya zuklIkRtAni ca / bhUmibhArAya saMjAtaH sa pumAniha kevalam // 1 // uparyukta artha samajhanA / / saMsAra meM yazasvI, ziSTa, dayAlu mahAnubhAvoM dvArA kiyA gayA upakAra unake mahAkalyANa kA samartha kAraNa hotA hai / // jaimini ne bhI yahI abhiprAya prakaTa kiyA hai : upakAro bhavedyo'tra puruSANAM mahAtmanAm / kalyANAya prabhUtAya sa teSAM jAyate dhruvam // 1 // jo arthI yA du:khI vyakti apanI rakSA kI bhAvanA se zaraNa meM AyA hai usakI parIkSA jAMca par3atAla karanA, usakI sajjanatAdi ke viSaya meM UhA-poha karanA vyartha haiM 1 abhiprAya yaha hai ki usakI jAnakArI ke prapaJca meM na par3a kara yathAyogya sevA-sahAyatA karanI cAhie ||34 || jo puruSa apanI svArtha siddhi ke abhiprAya rUpa mantra dvArA dUsaroM kA upakAra bhalAI karate haiM ve mahApApInIca haiM, mahApuruSa nahIM kahalA sakate / / 35 // zukra ne bhI svArthiyoM kI kar3I AlocanA kI hai : mahApAtaka yuktAH syuste niryAnti varaM valAt / abhibhavanamantreNa na sadvADhaM kathaMcana / / 1 / / guNagAna zUnya nareza, kuTumba saMrakSaNa, parastrI samAna para dravya rakSaNa kA duSpariNAma, anurakta sevaka ke prati / 484

Page #532
nIti vAkyAmRtam svAmI kA kartavya, tyAjya sevaka, ucita daNDa : tasya bhUpateH kuto'bhyudayojayo vA yasya dviSatsabhAsu nAsti guNagrahaNa prAgalbhyam / / 36 // tasya gRhe kuTumbaM dharaNIyaM yatra na bhavati pareSAmiSam // 37 // parastrI dravyarakSaNena nAtmanaH kimapi phalaM viplavena mahAnanarthasambandhaH 1138 // AtmAnuraktaM kathamapi na tyajet yadyasti tadante tasya santoSaH 189 // AtmasaMbhAvitaH pareSAM bhRtyAnAmasahamAnazca bhRtyo hi bahuparijanamapi karotyekAkinaM svAminam 140 // aparAdhAnurUpo daNDaH putre'pi praNetavyaH 141 // dezAnurUpo karo grAhyaH / / 42 // anvayArtha :- (tasya) usa (bhUpate:) rAjA kA (abhyudayaH) utthAna (vA) athavA (jayaH) vijaya (kutaH) kahA~ / (yasya) jisakA (dviSatsabhAsu) zatrusabhA meM (guNagrahaNa) guNa mAnyatA (prAgalabhyam) prakarSatA (na) nahIM (asti) hai 136 // (tasya) usake (gRhe) ghara meM (kuTumbam) parivAra ko (dharaNIyam) rakhanA cAhie (yatra) jahA~ (pareSAm) dUsaroM se (iSam) naSTa (na) nahIM (bhavati) hotA hai 1137 // (parastrI dravyarakSaNena) dUsaroM va dhanarakSaNa se (AtmanaH) AtmA kA (kim) kucha (api) bhI (phalam) phala (na) nahIM (viplavena) haraNa yA nAza se (mahAn) bahuta (anarthasambandhaH) anartha ho|38 // (AtmAnuraktam) apane priya ko (katham) kisI (api) bhI prakAra (na) nahIM (tyajet) tyAge (yadi) agara (tadante) usake anta meM (tasya) usake (santoSaH) santoSa (asti) hai / / 39 // (AtmasaMbhAktiH ) svAbhimAnI (pareSAm) dUsare (bhRtyAnAm) sevakoM ko (asahamAna:) nahIM sahatA (ca) aura (bhRtyaH) ghamaMDI sevaka (hi) nizcaya se (bahuparijanam) bahutoM se (api) bhI (svAminam) rAjA ko (ekAkinam) akelA (karoti) karatA hai 140 // (aparAdhAnurUpaH) doSAnusAra daNDa (putre) putra meM (api) bhI (praNetavyaH) prayukta karanA cAhie / / 41 / / (dezAnurUpaH) deza ke anusAra (karaH) Taiksa (grAhyaH) grahaNa kare / 42 || vizeSArtha :- jisa nRpati kA zatrusabhA meM vizeSa rUpa se guNAnuvAda nahIM hotA arthAt zatru jisakA gaurava gAna nahIM karatA usa pRthivIpati kA utthAna va vijaya kisa prakAra ho sakatI hai ? nahIM ho sakatI / ata: vijigISu ko zUravIratA va nItimattA, rAjazAstrajJAnI sadguNoM se alaMkRta honA cAhie 136 // zukra ne bhI yahI kahA hai : kathaM syAdvijayastasya tathaivAbhyudayaH punaH / bhUpateryasya no kIrtiH kIrtyate'ri sabhAsu ca / / 1 / / vahI artha hai / vivekI puruSa ko apanA parivAra aise zreSTha ghara meM rakhanA cAhie jahA~ para zatrukRta upadravoM se surakSita raha skeN| arthAt zatruoM se agamya ghara meM rakhanA cAhie 187 // jaiminI ne bhI kahA hai : nAmiSaM mandire yasya viplavaM vA prapadyate / kuTumbaM dhAratettatra ya icchecchre yamAtmanaH || parAI nArI aura para dhana kA saMrakSaNa karane se koI lAbha nahIM hai / kyoMki usake pariNAma bhayaDkara ho sakate haiM arthAt kadAca durbhAgyavaza kisI zatru dvArA unakA apaharaNa ho jAya yA naSTa ho jAve to viparIta pariNAma hogA kyoMki usakA-unakA svAmI vaira virodha karane lagatA hai / 38 / / atri vidvAna ne likhA hai : 485

Page #533
nItivAkyAmRtam parArthaM paranArIM ca rakSArthe yo'tragRha NAti / viplavaM yAti cedvittaM tatphalaM vairasaMbhavam // // 1 // kahAvata hai parAI vastu aura paranArI kI rakSA mitratA apekSA vaira kA kAraNa hai / / - jo sevaka svAmI ke prati anurakta hai zraddhAlu hai aura santuSTa rahatA hai, use svAmI ko apanI daridrAvasthA hone para bhI nahIM chor3anA cAhie ||39 || guru vidvAna ne bhI likhA hai : abhiyuktajanaM yacca na tyAjyaM tadvivekinA / poSaNIyaM prayatnena yadi tasya zubhArthatA // // 1 // vivekI svAmI ko apane prati anurakta va santuSTa bhRtya ko prayatnapUrvaka poSaNa karanA cAhie / / ahaMkArI kaI anya sevakoM kA utkarSa sahana nahIM karatA / unheM satAtA hai / phalataH ve sebaka mAlika ko chor3a dete haiN| isa prakAra vaha ghamaMDI sevaka sabako bhagAkara rAjA ko akelA hI kara detA hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki ahaMkArI sevaka ko kabhI bhI nahIM rakhanA cAhie | 140 || rAjaputra ne bhI kahA hai prasAdADhyo bhaved bhRtyaH svAmino yasya duSTadhIH / sa tyajyate'nya bhRtyaizca zuSko vRkSoM'DajairyathA // jisake duSTabuddhi sevaka ho to anya sevaka usI prakAra chor3a dete haiM jaise zuSka vRkSa ko pakSI chor3a dete haiM / / jisa prakAra kA aparAdha ho usI prakAra kA daNDa honA anivArya hai| apanA putra bhI kyoM na hoM / putra ko yathAyogya sajA dene vAlA prajA ko kyoM nahIM yogya nyAya saMgata daNDavidhAna karegA ? avazya hI karegA / nyAyasaMgata hI hai ||41 zukra ne kahA hai : aparAdhAnurUpo'tra daNDaH kAryo mahIbhujA / putrasyApi kimanyeSAM ye syuH pApa parAyaNAH / / 1 // : rAjA apane dezAnusAra prajA se kara vasUla kare / jahA~ jaba jisa prakAra varSAdi ho aura phasala ho tadanusAra hI Taiksa lenA nyAya saMgata haiM / anyathA phasala na hone para prajA adhika Taiksa (kara) se pIDita hokara rAja viruddha ho rAjA ke sAtha vidroha karegI / ataH rAjya meM amana-caina banAye rakhane ko ucita kara lenA rAjA kA parama karttavya hai 1142 | vaktA ke vacana, vaya, veSa-bhUSA, tyAga, kAryArambha, sukha, adhama puruSa : pratipAdyAnurUpaM vacanamudAhartavyam ||43 // AyAnurUgho vyayaH kAryaH / 144 | aizvaryAnurUpa vilAso vidhAtavyaH / 145 // dhanazzraddhAnarUpastyAgo'nusartavyaH 1146 || sahAyAnurUpaM karma Arabdhavyam ||47 // sa pumAn sukhI yasyAsti santoSaH ||48 // rajasvalAbhigAbhI cANDAlAdapi adhamaH ||49 // 486

Page #534
nIti vAkyAmRtam ... anvayArtha :- (pratipAdyAnurUpam) upadeza ke viSaya anusAra (vacanam) vANI (udAhartavyam) bolanA cAhie 143 // (AyAnurUpa:) AmadanI ke anusAra (vyayaH) kharca (kArya:) kare / / 44 // (aizvarya:) vaibhava (anurUpaH) anukUla (vilAsaH) sajjA (vidhAtavyaH) kare 1451 (dhana, zraddhAna rUpaH) dhana zraddhAnusAra (tyAga:) tyAga kA (anusartavyaH) anusaraNa kare |46 // (sahAyAnurUpam) sahAyaka anusAra (karma) kArya (Arabdhavyam) prArambha kare / / 47 / / (sa:) vaha (pumAn) manuSya (sukhI) sukhI (yasya) jisake (santoSa:) santoSa (asti) hai / 148 || (rajasvalAbhigAmI) rajasvalA sevI (cANDAlAt) bhaMgI se (api) bhI (adhamaH) nIca hai 149 // . vizeSArtha :- vaktA kA kartavya hai ki vaha zrotA ke anukUla vacana kahe 143 || apanI AmadanI ke anusAra vyaya-kharca karanA yogya hai, kyoMki binA soce-vicAre kharca karane vAlA kubera ke samAna bhI daridrI-nirdhana ho jAtA hai 144 / / apane dhana-vaibhava ke anukUla veSa-bhUSA zrRMgAra, sajjAdi karanA cAhie |145 11 dhana aura zraddhAnusAra, pAtradAna karane se Arthika kaSTa nahIM hotA / zakti ke anusAra hI dAnAdi karanA cAhie / 46 // apane sahayogiyoM ke anusAra kArya kA prArambha karanA cAhie / 47 // saMsAra meM sukha kA mUla santoSa hai / kahA hai "santoSI sadA sukhI" / kAraNa ki tIna loka kI sampadA milane para bhI tRSNA zAnta nahIM hotI, usake tyAga se hI sukha prApta hotA hai 148 // rajasvalA samaya meM strI kA bhoga-sevana karane vAlA puruSa cANDAla se bhI adhika nIca hai / pazu samAna hai| 49 // maryAdApAlana, durAcAra se hAni, sadAcAra se lAbha, saMdigdha, uttamabhojya rasAyana, pApiyoM kI vRtti, parAdhIna bhojana, nivAsa yogya deza : salajjaM nirlajjaM na kuryAt / / 50 / / sa pumAn paTAvRto'pi nagna eva yasya nAsti sccaaritrmaavrnnm|1|| sa nagno'pyanagna eva yo bhUSitaH saccaritreNa / / 52 // sarvatra saMzayAneSu nAsti kAryasiddhiH / 53 // na kSIra ghRtAbhyAmanyat paraM rasAyanamasti / / 54 // paropaghAtena vRttinirbhAgyAnAm ||55vrmupyaaso, na punaH parAdhInaM bhojanam 156 / / sa dezo'nusatavyo yatra nAsti varNasaGkaraH / / 57 // vizeSArtha :- lajjAzIla puruSa ko nirlajja banAnA durjanatA hai / arthAt nItivAna puruSa ko zarmayukta mAnava ko bezarma nahIM banAnA cAhie / sArAMza yaha hai ki kusaMskAra vaza nIti-viruddha pravRtti karane vAlA puruSa lajjAza apane hitaiSiyoM ke madhya unake bhaya se avaidha va anartha rUpa kArya ko nahIM karatA / yadi koI usake ayogya kArya ko dekhakara use nirlajja banAne kI ceSTA kare to phira vaha bhI bezarma ho jAtA hai aura anargala pravRtti karane se nahIM cUkatA hai 1150 // jisa puruSa ke pAsa saccAritra-sadAcAra rUpI AvaraNa vastra nahIM hai vaha sundara bahUmUlya vastroM ko dhAraNa kiye hue bhI nagna hai / ata: mAnava kA sadAcAra va ziSTAcAra hI vastra hai / / 51 // sadAcAra ziSTa puruSa nagna hone para bhI nagna nahIM gine jAte / kyoMki lajjA, zIla, sadbhuta, sadAcAra hI usake sundara yathArtha vastra haiM / / ata: lokapriya hone ke lie puruSa ko sadAcArI ziSTa honA cAhie / / apane AcaraNa ke vizuddha rakhane kA prayatna karanA cAhie 1152 // jo vyakti hara samaya pratyeka vyakti va kArya ke prati zaMkAlu rahatA hai usake kArya kI siddhi hI nahIM hotI / / kyoMki UhA-poha ke jhUle meM hI rahatA hai / / 53 // Ayu aura zakti ko varddhana karane vAlI vastu dUdha va ghRta ko choDakara anya koI nahIM hai / vastutaH ghRta-dugdha sarvottama uttama rasAyana satata sevanIya hai / / 541 anya prANiyoM ko pIr3ita kara jIvikopArjana karanA pApa hai / para pIr3A dene vAlA pApI hai / ataH apane 487

Page #535
nIti vAkyAmRtam jIvana nirvAha ke lie nyAyanIti se hI dhanArjana karanA cAhie / ziSTajana sAvadha kAryoM se bacane kA prayatna karate haiM / / 55 // parAzrita bhojana kI apekSA upavAsa karanA zreyaskara hai / / kyoMki dUsare ke Azrita bhojana anizcita aura / aniyamita hotA hai / ata: vizeSa kaSTadAyaka hotA hai / / svAdhInatA mAnava kA gaurava hai isalie sadAsvAdhIna rahanA cAhie 1156 || nivAsa sthAna vahA~ karanA cAhie jahA~ kI samAja varNasaMkara na ho / 57 / / janmAndha, brAhmaNa, nispRha, duHkhakAraNa, uccapadaprApti aura saccA AbharaNa : sa jAtyandho yaH paralokaM na pazyati / / 58 // vrataM vidyA satyamAnazaMsyamalavIlyatA ca brAhmaNyaM na pnrjaatimaatrm||59|| nispahANAM kA nAma parApekSA / / 60 // kaM puruSamAzAna klezayati / / 61 / saMyamI mahAzramI va yasyAvidyA tRSNAbhyAmanupahataM cetaH / / 62 // zItamalaGkAraH puruSANAM na deha khedAvaho vahirAkalpaH / / 63 // anvayArtha :- (sa:) vaha (jAtiH) janma (andhaH) andhA hai (yaH) jo (paralokam) paraloka ko (na) nahIM (pazyati) dekhatA hai 1158 // (vratam) pA~cavrata (vidyA) jJAna (satyam) satyabhASaNa (anhazaMsya) ahiMsA (alaulyatA) lobhatyAga (ca) aura (santoSa:) santoSAdi (brAhmaNyam) dvijatva (na punaH) na ki (jAtimAtram) brAhmaNa kula meM janma mAtra ? |159 // (nispRhANAm) nirvAJcha ko (kA nAma) kyA (parApekSA) para kI apekSA hai ? 160 // (AzA) AkAMkSA (kAm) kisa (puruSam) puruSa ko (klezayati) kleza (na) nahIM detI ? 161 || (saMyamI) sAdhu (vA) athavA (gRhAzramI) gRhastha vahI mahAna hai (yasya) jisakA (cetaH) citta (avidyA) ajJAna (tRSNAbhyAm) tRSNA ke dvArA (anupahatam) pIr3ita nahIM hai / / 52 // vizeSArtha :- jisa vyakti ko paraloka sudhArane kI cintA yA abhiprAya nahIM hotA hai vaha janmAndha hI hai 58 11 brAhmaNa kula meM janma lene mAtra se koI brAhmaNa nahIM hotA, apitu, vrata-ahiMsA, satya, acaurya, brahmacarya, aparigraha, vidyA-jJAnAbhyAsa, satyabhASaNa, krUratA tyAga, lolupatA parihAra se brAhmaNatva siddha hotA hai, jAtimAtra se nahIM / / 59 / / jise dhanAdi ke prati lAlasA nahIM hotI vaha parApekSI nahIM hotA arthAt parAdhInatA use mAnya nahIM hotI / 160 // bhagavajjinasenAcArya jI bhI kahate haiM : tapaH zrutaM jAtizca trayaM brAhmaNa kAraNam / tapaH zrutAbhyAM yo hIno jAti brAhmaNa eva saH / / 1 // AdipurANa / / arthAt - tapa, zruta jJAna, brAhmaNa kula meM janmadhAraNa karane vAloM ko saccA brAhmaNa aura isake viparIta ko mAtra jAtibrAhmaNa kahA hai / / tRSNA ke viSaya meM kahA hai : jo dasa bIsa pacAsa hue zata lakSa karora kI cAha jagegI / araba kharaba loM dravya bhayo to dharApati hone kI cAha jagegI / / udaya asta taka rAjya bhayo para tRSNA aura hI aura bar3hegI / sundara eka santoSa binA nara terI to bhUkha kabhI na miTegI 1160 // kA Azaya AzA pizAcI hai / saMsAra kA kauna puruSa hai jo isase grasita na ho / arthAt pratyeka puruSa AzA dvArA pIr3itA 488

Page #536
nIti vAkyAmRtam hotA hI hai / ataH sukhI honA hai to AzA kA tyAga karo 161 // saccA, buddhimAna va vivekI vahI santa-sAdhusaMyamI athavA gRhastha hai jo avidyA aura tRSNA se apane citta-mana ko alisa rakhatA hai / / 62 // zIla-naitikAcAra hI puruSoM kA alakAra (AbhUSaNa haiM) na ki Upara se lAde gaye kaDkaNa kaDe, keyUra mukuTAdi ye to zarIra ko kaSTa dene vAle haiM / ataH ye vAstavika AbharaNa nahIM ho sakate haiM / 63 // bhartRhari ne bhI yahI kahA hai - 631 zrotaM zrutenaiva na kuNDalena, dAnena pANi na tu kaGkaNena vibhAti kAyaH karuNAkulAnAM, paropakAreNa na tu candanena // artha :- karNAbharaNa zAstrazravaNa hai na ki kuNDala / tIna prakAra ke pAtroM ko caturvidha dAna denA hAthoM kI zobhA hai kaGkaNAdi AbharaNoM se zobhA nahIM hotI / zarIra kI sundaratA karuNAbhAva hai, paropakAra hai na ki candanalepAdi / / ata: vAhA sAdhanoM ke atirikta tatsaparijJAna dAna va paropakArAdi se jIvana ko alaMkRta karanA cAhie 163 / / bhUpati kisakA mitra hotA hai ? kisI kA bhI nahIM / kyoMki aparAdha karane para vaha kisI bhI aparAdhI ko daNDa diye binA nahIM chor3atA 1164 || satpuruSoM ko durjana ke sAtha bhI sadvyavahAra karanA cAhie / duSTa ke prati yahI vyavahAra kAryakArI hotA hai, anya nahIM / kyoMki sajjana kI sajjanatA ke vyavahAra se prabhAvita hokara vaha apanI durjanatA kA parityAga kara sakatA hai 165 // kAraNa yadi yAcaka-bhikSuka ko kucha dene meM asamarthatA hai to use madhuravANI se tRptakara denA caahie| kaTu va abhadravacana vyavahAra kabhI bhI nahIM karanA cAhie / kyoMki durvyavahAra karane se dAtA kA yaza aura sammAna naSTa hotA hai aura yAcaka ko bhI kaSTAnubhava hogA / dAtA kI pratiSThA maryAdA ke sAtha bhikSuka kI bhI mAnahAni hogI / phalataH vaha usakA aniSTa cintavana karane lagegA / ataH sadvyavahAra hI sanmArga hai 166 || vaha svAmI marubhUmi ke samAna hai jisake samIpa jAkara yAcaka pUrNamanoratha nahIM hote / / icchita vastu na pAne se ve usakA jIvana vyartha hI samajhate haiM / / 67 // rAjA kA sabase baDA yajJa prajA kI rakSA karanA hai / prANiyoM kI bali caDhAnA yajJa kadA'pi nahIM ho sakatA hai / ataH yakSa icchuka rAjA ko prajA kA kalyANa karanA cAhie / / 68 // rAjA kA karttavya hai ki yaha apanI vizAla senA aura yogya tIrandAja subhaTo kA upayoga prajA va rAjya kI rakSA meM lagAve, zaraNAgatoM kI kAmanApUrti meM karanA cAhie / niraparAdha prANiyoM ke satAne meM nahIM / ataH nyAyocita kArya kare 169 // // iti sadAcAra-samuddeza 12611 param pUjya cAritracakravartI muni kuJjara samrAT vizvavaMca. ghora tapasvI, ekAnta priya, AdhyAtmaya rasika digambarAcArya zrI 108 AdisAgara jI mahArAja(aMkalIkara) ke paTTAdhIza param pUjya samAdhi samrAT tIrtha bhakta ziromaNi AcArya varya zrI mahAvIra kIrti jI mahArAja kI saMghasthA zrI pa. pUjya vAtsalya ratnAkara, nimitta jJAna ziromaNi zrI 108 AcArya parameSThI vimalasAgara jI mahArAja jI kI ziSyA prathamagaNinI, jJAnacintAmaNi 105 AryikA vijayAmatI mAtA jI dvArA hindI vijayodayaTIkA kA chabbIsavA~ samuddeza zrI parama pUjya 108 tapasvI samrAT bhAratagaurava, siddhAntacakravartI, aMkalIkara ke tRtIya paTTAdhIza zrI AcArya sanmatisAgara jI mahArAja ke pAvana caraNa sAnnidhya meM samApta kiyA / / ityalam // // OM namaH zubham bhUyAt // 489

Page #537
nIti vAkyAmRtam nIti zAkyAmRtam - (27) vyavahAra-samuddezaH manuSyoM kA dRr3ha bandhana, anivArya-pAlana-poSaNa, tIrthasevA kA phala : kalatraM nAma narANAma nigaDamapi dRDhaM bandhanamAhuH // trINyavazyaM bhartavyAni mAtAkalatramaprAptavyavahArANi cApatyAni / / 2 || dAnaM tapaH prAyopavezanaM tIrthopAsanaphalam / / anvayArtha :- (kalatraMnAma) strI hI (anigaDam) ber3I nahIM hone para (api) bhI (nArANAm) manuSyoM kA (dRDham) majabUta (bandhanama) baMdhana (AhaH) hai-kahA hai // (zrINi) tIna (avazyama) anivArya (bhartavyAni) poSaNa cAhie (mAtAkalatramaprAptavyavahArANi) mAtA, strI, apraur3ha (ca) aura (apatyAni) putroM ko 12 // (tIrthopAsanam) tIrtha kSetroM kI bhakti-pUjA kA (phalam) phala (dAnam) satpAtradAna (tapaH) tapa (prAyopavezanam) sanyAsa maraNa hai 18 // vizeSArtha :- saMsAra meM do prakAra ke bandha haiM - antaraGga aura vahiraGga / vAhya meM patnI lauha zrRMkhalA nahIM hone para bhI manuSyoM kA sudRDha bandhana kahA hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki puruSa ke moha kI utkaTatA kA sabase adhika AkarSaNa strI saMbhoga hai / ataH viSayI anekoM kaSTa sahakara bhI usakA vyAmoha tajane meM samartha nahIM hotA / isI se ise (nArI ko) bandhana kahA hai || zukra vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : na kalaprAtparaM kiM cidvandhanaM vidyate nRNAm / yasmAttatsneha nirbaddho na karoti zubhAni yat // 1 // nArI vyAmoha meM ulajhA manuSya zubha karmoM ko bhUla jAtA hai // mAnava ko apane Azrita rahane vAle mAtA, patnI aura asamartha putroM kA avazya hI bharaNa-poSaNa karanA caahie| 2 || guru vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : mAtaraM ca kalatraM ca garbharUpANi yAni ca / aprApta vyavahArANi sadA puSTiM nayed budhaH // 1 // kinhIM nItikAroM ne 'aprApta vyavahArANi" kA artha 'nAvAliga' arthAt jina baccoM kA koI vArisa-saMrakSaka 490

Page #538
| nIti vAkyAmRtam nahIM hai unakA pAlana-poSaNa karanA cAhie'' kiyA hai / / dayA sarvopari dharma hai, ise hI "ahiMsA paramodharmaH" kahA hai / / 2 / / tIrtha sthAnoM kI sevA kA phala vidvAnoM ne satpAtradAna, vAhyabhyantara tapa aura sanyAsamaraNa karanA kahA hai / arthAta vivekI-tatvajJa paruSa uparyukta kriyAoM ke samyaka anuSThAnoM se tIrtha sevA kA phala sthAyI Atma sukha prApta kara sakatA hai| isake viparIta ajJAnI nIti viruddha jAgA karate. usako voTA pApArjana ra rAjamAnavata viparIta phala prApta karate haiM / / 3 || garga vidvAna ne kahA hai : muktvA dAnaM tapo vAtha tathA prAyopavezanam / karoti yazcaturthaM yattIrthe karma sapApabhAk // 1 // tIrtha vandanA kara jo dAna, tapa va sanyAsamaraNa nahIM karatA, caturtha kArya kare to vaha pApa kamAne kA hI pAtra hokara durgati kA upArjana karatA hai / / tIrtha sthAnoM meM rahane vAle kA svabhAva, niMdya-svAmI, sevaka, mitra, strI va deza : tIrthopavAsiSu devasvApariharaNaM kra vyAdeSu kAruNyamiva, svAcAracyuteSu pApabhIrutvamiva prAhuradhArmikatvamatiniSThuratvaM vaJcakatvaM prAyeNa tIrthavAsinAM prakRtiH / // sa kiM prabhuryaH : kAryakAle eva na vayati bhatyAna // 5 // sa kiM bhatyaH sakhA vA yaH kAryamahizyArtha yAcate / / 6 / yArthenapraNayinI karoti bAgAkRSTiM sA kiM bhAryA / / 7 // sa kiM dezaH yatra nAstyAtmano vRttiH / / 8 / / anvayArtha :- (tIrthopavAsiSu) tIrtha seviyoM meM (devasvam) deva dravya (apariharaNam) nahIM lenA (kravyAdeSu) hiMsra jIvoM meM (kAruNyam) karuNA (iva) samAna, (sva) apane (AcAracyuteSu) AcArabhraSToM meM (pApabhIrutvam) pApa se bhaya (iva) samAna (adhArmikatvam) adharmapanA (atiniSThuratvam) kaThoratA (vaJcakatvam) ThagAI (prAyeNa) sAmAnyataH (tIrthavAsinAm) tIrtha nivAsiyoM meM (prakRtiH) svabhAvataH (prAhu:) kahA jAtA hai 14 // (saH) vaha (kim) kyA (prabhuH) svAmI (yaH) jo (kAryakAle) samaya para (eva) hI (bhRtyAn) sevakoM ko (na sambhAvayati) unheM vetana nahIM detA / / / / (saH) vaha (kim) kyA (bhRtyaH) sevaka (vA) athavA (mitraH) mitra (yaH) jo (kAryam) kArya (uddizya) ko uddezakara (artham) dhana (yAcate) mAMgatA hai / // (yA) jo nArI (arthena) dhana se (praNayanI) prIti (karoti) karatI hai (ca) aura (aGgAkRSTi) gADhAliMgana [karoti] karatI hai (sA) vaha (kim) kyA (bhAryA) pannI hai ? / / 7 / / (sa:) vaha (kim) kyA (dezaH) deza hai (yatra) jahA~ (AtmanaH) AjIvikA kI (vRttiH) sAdhana sAmagrI (na) nahIM ? (asti) hai / 8 // vizeSArtha :- saMsAra meM siMha vyAghrAdi hiMsra, krUra prANiyoM meM dayAbhAva evaM AcArabhraSToM meM pApa bhIstA kA honA Azcarya kAraka mAnA jAtA hai usI prakAra tIrthoM para rahane vAle paNDoM pujArI brAhmaNoM meM bhI devatA ko car3hAI huI vastuoM kA tyAga karanA mahAn AzcaryakArI hai / vidvAnoM kA kathana hai aura pratyakSa bhI dekhA jAtA hai ki ve paNDe brAhmaNa prAyaH adhArmika, nirdayI, lobhI, (krUra) aura chala-kapaTa karane vAle hote haiM |4|| 491

Page #539
-nIti vAkyAmRtam H jo svAmI-rAjAdi apane kArya kI siddhi hone para unheM niSkAsita kara dete haiM, athavA unheM samaya para vetanAdi nahIM dete ve niMdya haiM 15 // bhRgu ne bhI kahA hai : kAryakAle tu samprApta saMbhAvayati na prabhuH / yo bhRtyaM sarvakAleSu sa tyAjyo dUrato budhaiH / / prayojana siddhi hone para sevakoM kI niyukti na karane vAle svAmI niMdya haiM / // 5 |jo sevaka yA naukara apane dvArA svAmI ke kArya ke siddha hone para usake badale meM usase pArizramika yAcatA hai, tathA isI prakAra jo mitra apane mitra kI prayojana siddhi meM sahAyaka hokara usase dhana cAhatA hai yA yAcanA karatA hai, ve bhRtya va mitra donoM hI duSTa-durjana va abhadra haiM 16 // bhAradvAja kA bhI yahI abhiprAya hai: vaha strI bhI niMdya va.azobhana mAnI jAtI hai jo dhana ke lie pati se prema karatI hai / lAlaca se usakA gADhAliMgana karatI hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki pativratA-zIlavatI nArI ko apane pati ke sukha-dukha meM samAna rUpa se prema vyavahAra karanA cAhie / // nArada ne bhI kahA hai : mohane rakSate'GgAni yArthena vinayaM vrajet / na sA bhAryA parijJeyA paNyastrI sA na saMzayaH // jisa deza meM manuSya ke jIvikA ke sAdhana kRSi, vyApAra, Adi kI sulabhatA na ho vaha deza niMdya hai, tyAjya hai| ataH vivekI manuSya ko jIvikA ke sAdhana yogya deza meM nivAsa karanA cAhie 18 // gautama vidvAna ne bhI kahA svadeze'pi na nirvAho bhaven svalpo'pi yatra ca / vijJeyaH paradezaH sa tyAjyo dUreNa paNDitaiH / / arthAt jisa deza meM jIvana nirvAha na ho vaha svadeza bhI paradeza samAna hai // 8 // niMdyabandhu, mitra, gRhastha, dAna, AhAra, prema AcaraNa, putra, jJAna, saujanya va lakSmI : sa kiM bandhuryo vyasaneSu nopatiSThate / / 9 / tatkiM mitraM yatra nAsti vizvAsaH 10||s kiM gRhastho yasya nAsti satkalanasampattiH // 11 // tatkiM dAnaM yatra nAsti satkAraH / 2 // (sa kim gRhastho yasya nAsti satkalana sampattiH / 121) tatkiM bhuktaM yatra naastytithi-sNvibhaagH13|| tatkiM prema yatra kAryavazAt pratyAvRttiH // 14 // (tatkiM) AcaraNaM yatra vAcyatA mAyAvyavahAro vA // 15 // tatkiM apatyaM yatra nAdhyayanaM vinayo vA // 16 // tatkiM jJAnaM yatra madenAndhayA cittasya / / 17 // tatkiM saujanyaM yatra parokSe pizunabhAvaH |18 // sA kiM zrI ryayA na santoSaH satpuruSANAm / 19 // vizeSArtha :- vaha kyA bandhu-bhAI hai jo ApattikAla meM pAsa nahIM rahatA ? arthAt vipatti meM sAtha dene vAlA - saccA bhAI bandhu kahalAtA hai / // cANakya : 492

Page #540
nIti vAkyAmRtam / paro'pihitavAna bandhurbandhurapyahitaH paraH / ahito dehajo vyAdhirhi tamAraNyamauSadham / / 1 / / artha :- jisa prakAra zarIra meM roga hone para bhI aniSTa samajhA jAtA hai, aura dUra deza vana pradeza meM utpanna auSadhi iSTa va priya samajhI jAtI hai / usI prakAra aniSTa ahita karane vAlA sahodara-sagAbhAI bhI zatru hai aura vipatti meM sahAyatA dene vAlA dUsarA aparicita zatru bhI upakArI hone se bandhu se bhI adhika priya mAnA jAtA hai // kyA vaha mitra hai jo vizvAsapAtra na ho ? nahIM / abhiprAya yaha hai ki jo apane mitra ke dhana, dhAnya, kalatra kI rakSA karane meM vizvAsaghAta kare vaha mitra niMdya aura durjana hai / mitra ko yathArtha vizvAsa pAtra honA cAhie 1110 garga ne kahA hai : dhanaM dhAnyaM kalatraM vA nirvikalpena cetasA / arpitaM rakSayedyattu tanmitraM kathitaM budhaiH / / 1 // artha uparyukta hI hai / kyA vaha gRhastha hai jisake zreSTha-zIlavatI gRhaNIrUpI sampatti nahIM hai ? abhiprAya yaha hai ki "gRhaNI ghara hai" kahA bhI hai "binA gRhaNI ghara bhUta kA DerA / " jisake ghara meM kulabadhU rUpa sampadA nahIM vaha ghara yathArtha nahIM / / zukra ne bhI kahA hai : ku rUpA gatazIlA ca baMdhyA yuddhaparA sadA / sa gRhastho na bhavati sa narakasthaH kathyate / / 1 // jisake ghara meM kurupA, zIlabhraSTa (vyabhicAriNI) bAMjha, yuddha karane meM tatparA nArI ho vaha gRhasthI naraka samAna samajhanA cAhie / ata: ubhayakula vikAsikA kula badhU honA gRha kI zobhA hai | vaha dAna kyA hai, jahA~ sammAna na ho ? dAtA ko pAtra ke prati vinamra honA cAhie / jo dAnI yAcaka ko yathAvidhi, yathAyogya, yathAvinaya pUrvaka dAna nahIM detA usako dAna kA yathocita phala prApta nahIM hotA / arthAt dAna kA pAratrika (paraloka) sambandhI phala prApta nahIM hotA hai / / yathAkAla denA cAhie / / 12 / / baliSTha ne kahA hai . kAle pAtra tathA tIrthe zAstroktavidhinA saha / yaddattaM cAkSayaM tadvizeSaM syAdeka janmajam / / 1 // yogya kAla meM yogya pAtra ko yathokta vidhivat dAna dene se akSayapadaprApta hotA hai / / 12 || vaha kyA bhojana hai, jahA~ svayaM bhojana karane ke pUrva atithi satkAra na kiyA jAya? atithisaMvibhAgavata pAlana kara hI bhojana karanA cAhie / / yathAzakti bhojana kAla meM jo vyakti satpAtroM ko dAna nahIM detA usakA bhojana karanA niMdya hai, pazu-pravRtti hai / arthAt jisa prakAra pazu tRNAdi bhakSaNa kara mala mUtra visarjana karatA hai dAna dharma ko jAnatA hI nahIM, usI 493

Page #541
nIti vAkyAmRtam prakAra dAnahIna puruSa bhI usI pazu samAna bhojana kara mala-mUtra kSepaNa karane vAlA pazu hI hai / ataH satpuruSoM ko AhAradAna dekara hI svayaM bhojana karanA cAhie 1113 // nArada ne bhI likhA hai : adatvA yo naro'pyatra svayaM bhuMkte gRhAzramI / sapazurnAsti sandeho dvipadaH zrRMgavarjitaH 101 jo gRhastha atithisaMvibhAga nahIM karake svayaM bhojana karatA hai vaha niH sandeha binA sIMga kA do paira vAlA pazu hai ||1|| AcArya kundakunda deva ne bhI kahA hai : yogyAtitheH : sadA yasya svAgate mAnasI sthiti: zriyo'pi jAyate modo vAsArthaM tasya sadgani // 4 // kurala kAvya arthAt jo manuSya yogya atithi ko prasannatApUrvaka svAgata kara tRpta karatA hai usake ghara meM lakSmI bhI nivAsa karane ko AhlAda mAnatI hai 114 // ataH sadgRhastha vahI hai jo yathAyogya dAna kare / / niHsvArtha prema hI saccA prema hotA hai / jahA~ svArtha vaza prema kiyA jAya aura matalaba siddha hone para prIti na rahe vaha prema nahIM hotI hai | ataH nittvArtha bhAva se sthAyI prema mahatvapUrNa hai ||14 // rAjaputra hai| ne kahA hai : yadgamyaM gurugauravasya suhRdo yasmiMllabhante 'ntaram / yaddAkSiNyavazAdbhayAccasahasA namo'pahAsAcyayAn / yallajjaM na ruNaddhi yatra zapathairutpadyate pratyayaH / tatkiM prema sa ucyate paricayastatrApi kopena kiM // // "ekakoTigatastreho jaDAnAM khalu ceSTitam / / " vAdIbhasiMha sUri // ika taraphA prema mUrkhoM kI ceSTA mAtra hai / / manuSya kA AcAra hI kyA hai yadi vaha pApa pUrNa hai- para strI sevana, corI Adi se sahita hai athavA mAyAcAra yukta hai ? chala kapaTa yukta AcaraNa isa loka meM niMdya aura paraloka kaSTa dAyaka hotA hai 1115 || kurala kAvya meM kahA hai: 494 parotkarSA sahiSNUnAM yathA naiva samRddhayaH 1 na gauravaM tathA kiMcit durAcAravataH kRte // 5 // pariccheda 14

Page #542
nIti vAkyAmRtam artha :- sukha samRddhi, IrSyA karane vAloM ke lie nahIM hai / isI prakAra gaurava bhI durAcAriyoM ke lie nahIM hai / / jaimini bhI yahI abhiprAya prakaTa karate haiM: jAyate vAcyatA yasya zrotriyasya vRthA hi tat / anAcArAtmadAdiSTaM zrotriyatvaM vadanti nA ? /1 / / jisakA AcaraNa lokaniMdya hai vaha vidvAna nahIM mAnA jAtA hai 115 // usa putra se kyA prayojana, jisakA adhyayana nahIM huA ho aura na jisameM vinayAcAra hI ho ? abhiprAya yaha hai ki jo vidyA vihIna aura mAtA-pitAdi gurujanoM kA vinaya sammAna nahIM kare vaha putra kahalAne kA adhikArI nahIM 16 || vallabhadeva ne bhI kahA hai : ko'rthaHputreNa jAtena yona vidvAnna dhArmikaH / kiMtayA kriyate dhenvA yA na sUte na dugdhadA |1 // artha :- usa putra ke utpanna hone se kyA prayojana, jo na to vidvAna hai aura na hI dharmAtmA hI hai / vaha to garbharahita va dugdha na dene vAlI gAya ke samAna vyartha hai 6 || vidyA kI zobhA namratA se hai / jJAna ke sAtha citta sarala honA cAhie yadi isake viparIta jJAna prApti ke sAtha mada-ahaMkAra bar3hatA hai to vaha madAndha kA jJAna niMdya hai usase kyA prayojana ? kucha nahIM / zukra vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : vidyA mado bhavennIcaH pazyannapi na pazyati / purasthe pUjyalokaM ca nAtivAdyaM ca vAhyataH / / 1 // jJAna mada se uddhata manuSya netroM ke rahate hue bhI andhA hai kyoMki samakSa upasthita pUjyoM kA bhI vinaya nahIM krtaa| abhiprAya yaha hai ki vidyA-jJAna ke sAtha viveka honA bhI anivArya hai / 17 // pITha pIche nindA va cugalI kare aura samakSa meM madhurAlApa kara gAr3ha premadarzita kare, usakI sajjanatA kA dikhAvA atiniMdya hai / kahA bhI hai : parokSe kArya hatAraM pratyakSepriyavAdinAm / varjayettAda zaM mitraM viSakumbhapayomukham / / arthAt dUdha mukha para lagA viSa bharA ghar3A jisa prakAra tyAjya hai usI prakAra parokSa meM nindaka aura pratyakSa meM sneha dikhAne vAlA mitra bhI parihAra karane yogya hai / guru ne bhI kahA hai : pratyakSe'pi priyaM bUte parokSe tu vibhAgate / saujanyaM tasya vijJeyaM yathA kiM pAka bhakSaNam // 495

Page #543
nIti vaakyaamRtm| ___ arthAt paranindaka va cugalakhora kI sajjanatA viSabhakSaNa samAna hAnikAraka batalAI hai / / abhiprAya yaha hai paranindA va cugalI sarvathA tyAjya hai / / 18 || vaha lakSmI hI kyA hai jisake dvArA satpuruSoM ko santoSa na ho ? kucha bhI prayojana nahIM hai / apanI vidyamAna sampatti se santuSTa nahIM hone vAle ziSTa puruSoM kI sampatti niMdya haiM / kyoM tRSNAvaza ve duHkhI hI rahate haiM / ataH santoSa dhAraNa kAraNa cAhie / / 19 // niMdya upakAra, niyukti ayogya, dAna dI gaI vastu, satpuruSoM kA karttavya : tatkiM kRtyaM yatroktirupakRtasya / / 20 // tayoH ko nAma nirvAho yo dvAvapi prabhUta mAninau paMDitau lubdhau mUkhau~ cAsahanau vA / / 21 // svavAnta iva svadatte nAbhilASaM kuryAt / / 22 // upakRtya mUkabhAvo'bhijAtInAm / / 2311 anvayArtha :- (tat) vaha (kim) kyA (kRtyam) kartavya haiM (yatra) jahA~ (upakRtasya) upakartA ke samakSa (uktiH) kahA jAya? (tayoH) do kA (ko nAma) kyA (nirvAhaH) eka sAtha rahanA (yau) jo doM (dvau) donoM (api) mI (prAmAnita) umAmahI, (paNDiau ) vidvAna (lubdhau) lobhI (mUkhauM) mUrkha (ca) aura (asahanau) asahanazIla (vA) athavA / / 21 / / (sva) svayaM (vAntam) vAnti (iva) samAna (svadatte) svayaM pradatta meM (abhilASam) lene kI icchA (na) nahIM (kuryAt) kare 122 / / (upakRtya) upakAra karake (abhijAtInAm) kulInoM kA (mUkabhAva:) mauna uttama hai / 23 // vizeSArtha :- kisI bhI vyakti kA upakAra karake usI ke samakSa kahanA ucita nahIM / kAraNa ki upakRtya isameM apanI mAnahAni samajha kara usakA pratyupakAra ke sthAna meM zatrutA kA kAraNa ho sakatA hai / vaira-virodha honA saMbhava hai|| bhAguri ne kahA hai: yonyasya kurute kRtyaM pratikRtyativAJchayA / / na tatra kRtyaM bhavettasya pazcAt phalapradAyakam // arthAt upakArI yadi apanA kiyA upakAra svayaM prakaTa karatA hai to vaha use phaladAyaka nahIM hotA / arthAt pratyupakAra nahIM milatA ||20 ___jo vidvAna hokara bhI abhimAnI va kRpaNa athavA mUrkha hokara lAlacI hai, ghamaNDI, asahiSNu va pArasparika kalaha karAne meM catura puruSoM ko buddhimAna-vivekI puruSa kisI bhI kArya meM niyukta na kare / kAraNa isase kArya siddhi nahIM hogii| kyoki donoM kA nirvAha nahIM ho sakatA / murkha ke sAtha mUrkha, lobhI-lobhI Adi eka sAtha raha nahIM sakate / / 21 // hArIta kA bhI yahI abhiprAya hai : samarthoM mAnasaMyuktau paNDitau lobha saMzrayau / mithopadezaparau mUkhI kRtye mitho na yojayet / / 1 / / artha vahI hai|

Page #544
| nIti vAkyAmRtam / buddhisampanna mAnava svayaM diye hue dAna dravya ko lene kI vAJchA nahIM karatA, vaha use chardi (vamana) ke samAna samajhatA hai / jaimini ne bhI kahA hai : svayaM dattaM ca yaddAnaM na grAhyaM punareva tat / yathA svavAntaM tadvacca dUrataH parivarjayet / 1 122 // uttama kulotpanna satpuruSa kisI kA upakAra karake use prakaTa nahIM karate / apitu usa viSaya meM mauna hI rahate haiM / 23 || nItikAroM kA kathana hai : isamapara kAtimAmAle mahanAM gahatI lA bhAvacittatA / upakRtya bhavanti dUrataH parataH pratyupakArazaMkayA / 1 // satkAra, dharmarakSA va doSa zuddhi kA sAdhana : paradoSa zravaNe vadhirabhAvaH satpuruSANAM 124 / / parakalatradarzane'ndhabhAvo mahAbhAgyAnAm / / 25 ||shtraavpi gRhAyAte saMbhramaH karttavyaH kiM punarnamahati / / 26 // antaH sAradhanamiva svadharmo na prakAzanIyaH / / 27 // mada pramAdajairdoSairguruSu nivedanamanuzayaH prAyazcittaM pratIkAraH / / 28 / anvayArtha :- (satpuruSANAm) sajanoM ke (paradoSazravaNe) dUsare ke doSa sunane meM (vadhirabhAvaH) bahare samAna bhAva [bhavati] hotA hai / / 24 // (mahAbhAgyAnAm) bhAgyavAnoM kA (parakalatradarzane) parastrI avalokana meM (andhabhAva:) andhe samAna [bhavanti] hote haiM |125 // (gRhAyAte) ghara meM Aye (zatrau) zatru kA (api) bhI (saMbhramaH) svAgata (kartavyaH) karanA cAhie (punaH) phira (mahati) mahApuruSa ke Ane para (kim) kyA (na) nahIM? ||26 // (anta:sAradhanam) gupta dhana ke (iva) samAna (svadharma:) apanA dharma (prakAzanIyaH) prakaTa karane yogya (na) nahIM hai 127 // (madapramAdajai:) ghamaNDa va Alasya se utpanna (doSaiH) doSoM ko (guruSu) guru se (nivedanam) nivedana karanA (anuzayaH) anuzaya; (prAyazcittam) daNDa lenA, (pratIkAraH) virodha karanA 1128 H vizeSArtha :- satpuruSa paradoSa sunane meM vadhira hote haiM / prathama to sunate hI nahIM balAt zravaNa meM A jAye to sunI-anasunI kara dete haiM / / 24 / / garga ne bhI kahA hai : paradoSAnna zRNvanti ye'pi syunarapuGgavAH / zRNvatAmapi doSaH syAghato doSAnyasaMbhavAt / / 1 // arthAt mahApuruSa vahI hai jo dUsare ke doSoM ko zravaNa nahIM karatA / / 24 / / vAdIbhasiMha sUri ne bhI mokSamArgI kA yahI lakSaNa kahA hai : anyadIyamivAtmIyamapi doSaM prapazyatA / kaH samaH khalu mukto'yaMyuktaH kAyena cedapi // - - - 497

Page #545
nIti vAkyAmRtam arthAt jo para doyoM para dRSTi nahI rakhatA vaha zarIra meM sthita bhI mukta hai arthAt niyama se mukti mArga para M AruDha hai I || jo puruSa sarva prakAra kI parastriyoM ko kudRSTi se nahIM dekhate ve bhAgyazAlI haiM / arthAt paranArI avalokana meM andhe ke samAna AcaraNa karane vAle zIlavAna dhanya puruSa haiM / / panI sivAya anya sabhI striyoM ko mAtA, bahina / aura putrI samAna samajhane vAle mahApuruSa hote haiM 1251 / hArIta kA bhI yahI abhiprAya hai : anyadehAntare dharmoM yaiH kRtazca supuSkalaH / iha janmanite'nyasya na vIkSante nitambinIm // arthAt jo santa puruSa paranArI ko kudRSTi se nahIM dekhatA hai vaha prabhUta puNyasaMcita kara ubhayaloka meM sukhAnubhava karatA hai 11 1251 apane dvAra para yadi zatru bhI A jAya to usakA bhI sammAna karanA cAhie / yadi puNya puruSa, pUjya gurujana AyeM to phira kahanA hI kyA hai ? ||26 // bhAguri ne bhI kahA hai : anAdaro na kartavyaH zatrorapi vivekinA / svagRhe AgatasthAtra kiM punarmahato'pi ca // 1 // arthAt mahApuruSoM kA avazya hI prasannacitta se sammAna karanA cAhie 126 / / jJAnI-vivekI puruSa ko apane ghara meM nikSita guptadhana kI bhA~ti apane hRdayastha dharma kA bhI saMrakSaNa karanA caahie| arthAt jisa prakAra bahumUlya dhana kA kisI ke sAmane prakaTa nahIM kiyA jAtA usI prakAra apane amUlya dharmaratna kA bhI prakAzana nahIM karanA cAhie ||27 // vyAsa ne bhI kahA hai : svakIyaM kIrtayeddharma yo janAgre sa mandadhIH / / kSayaM gataH sayAyAti pApasya kathitasya ca // 1 // upayukta hI artha hai / / manuSya kAma krodha, pramAda ajJAnAdi doSoM se yukta hai / inake nimitta se utpanna doSoM kI nivRtti ke tIna upAya haiM - 1. apane doSoM ko apane gurujanoM ke samakSa sarala hRdaya se yathAjAta nirUpaNa karanA-kahanA / 2. kiye hue doSoM ke prati pazcAtApa karanA, glAni karanA aura 3. prAyazcitta lenA arthAt gurujanoM ko nivedana kara unase daNDa grahaNa krnaa| 128 // bhAradvAja ne kahA hai : mada pramAdaja tApaM yathAsyAttanivedayet / gurubhyo yuktimApnotimanastApo na bhArata / / 1 // / dhanArjana ke lie kaSTa kI sArthakatA, nIca puruSoM kA svarUpa, vanyacAritra, pIDAjanaka kArya va pAtakI paJca : 498

Page #546
nIti vAkyAmRtam zrImato'rthArjane kAyaklezo dhanyo yo devadvijAn prINAti / 129 // caNakA iva nIcA udara sthApitA api nAvikurvANAstiSThanti ||30||sudhaan pariyaH AyuSakAmA paropakAraM karoti // 31 // ajJAnasya vairAgyaM bhikSorviTatvamadhanasya vilAso vezyAratasya zaucamavidita veditavyasya tatvAgraha itipaMca na kasya mastakazUlAni 1 132 1 sahi paJcamahApAtakI yo azastramazAstraM vA puruSamabhiyuJjIta // 33 // anvayArtha ( zrImata: ) dhanADhya kA (artha) dhana (arjane) kamAne meM ( kAyakleza:) zarIra zrama (dhanyaH) prazaMsanIya hai (yaH) jo ( devadvijAn ) deva, brAhmaNa (prINayati ) prasanna karatA hai 1129 || ( caNakA) canoM (iva) samAna (nIcAH) tuccha puruSa (udarasthApitA) peTa meM rakhane para (api) bhI (avikurvANA:) vikAra rahita (na) nahIM ( tiSThanti ) rahate haiM | 130 // (saH) vaha (pumAn) manuSya ( vandyacaritaH) caritra meM vaMdya hai (yaH) jo (pratyupakAram ) pratyupakAra kI (anapekSya) apekSA na kara (paropakAra) dUsare kI bhalAI (karoti) karatA 1131 // ( ajJAnasya) ajJAnI kA (vairAgyam) vairAgya ( bhikSoH) tApasI kA ( viTatvam) kAmasevana (adhanasya) nirdhana kA ( vilAsaH) zrRMgAra (vezyAratasya) vezyAsevI ke (zaucam ) pavitratA, (aviditaveditavyasya) Atma tatva jJAna zUnya kA ( tatvAgraha) tattva kA Agraha (iti) ye (paJca) pA~ca (kasya) kisakA (mastakazUlAni ) ziradarda (na) nahIM haiM ? | 132 || ( sa ) vaha (hi) nizcaya se ( paJca) mukhiyA ( mahApAta kI ) mahApApI (yaH) jo (azastram) zastrarahita ( azAstram) zAstra jJAna zUnya (vA) athavA (puruSam ) puruSa ko (abhiyuJjIta ) samAna karatA hai 1133 // jo zrImanta apane vaibhava dvArA devatA, brAhmaNa aura yAcakoM ko santuSTa karatA hai usakA dhanArjana / RSiputraka kA bhI yahI abhiprAya hai : vizeSArtha :kA zrama sArthaka hai kAyaklezo bhavedyastu dhanArjana samudbhavaH I sa zaMsyo dhanino yo'tra saMvibhAgo dvijArthiSu // 11 // artha : dhanArjana karane meM kAyakleza vahI saphala hai jisakA dhana brAhmaNAdi ke santoSa ke lie hotA hai / vahI dhana va zrama prazaMsA yogya hai / 129 1 nIca puruSo kA kitanA hA upakAra kiyA jAya parantu ve upakAra kA badalA apakAra kara hI dete haiM / jisa prakAra canoM ke udara meM rakhane para bhI ve pIr3A hI utpanna karate haiM / kRtaghna puruSoM ko bhI gale lagAne para bhI ve kaSTa hI dete haiM | 30 | bhAgurI ne kahA hai : caNakaiH sadRzA jJeyA nIcAstAnna samAzrayet / sadA janasya madhye tu prakurvanti viDambanam // 1 // tuccha puruSa sadaiva manuSyoM kI viDambanA karate haiM / / jo vyakti pratyupakAra kI AkAMkSA na karake dUsaroM kA upakAra karatA hai, asahAyoM kI sahAyatA karatA hai usakA sadAcAra vaMdya - pUjya hotA hai 1131 // bhAguri ne kahA hai : 499

Page #547
- ---nIti vAkyAmRtam / upakAra rato yastu vAJchate na svayaM punaH / upakAraH sa vandyaH syAdvAJchate yo na ca svayam / / 1 // artha vizeSa nahIM / bhartRhari ne bhI kahA hai "eke satpuruSAH parArthaghaTakAH svArthAn parityajyaye / / " jo vyakti svArtha tyAga kara paropakAra rata rahate haiM ve satpuruSa nirAle hote haiM / / 1. mUrkha-ajJAnI kA vairAgya bhAva, 2. tapasvI kA kAma sevana karanA, 3. dhanahIna-daridrI kA vilAsa-hAsazRMgAra, 4. vezyAsakta kI pAvanatA, 5. Atmatva meM mUr3ha kA tattvavijJAna kA Agraha, isa prakAra ye pA~ca prakAra ke loga kise mastaka kI pIr3A utpanna nahIM karate ? karate hI haiM / sabhI ko pIr3AdAyaka hote haiM / / abhiprAya yaha hai ki vairAgya icchuka ko jJAnI, tapasvI ko kAma vAsanA se dUra, daridrI ko hAsa-vilAsa-zrRMgAra se rahita honA, yA dhanADhya ko vilAsI honA, pavitratA ke icchuka ko vezyAtyAgI aura vastu vicAra ke icchuka ko AtmajJAnI honA cAhie / / 32 // bhagavatpAda ne bhI kahA hai: mUrkhasya tu suvairAgyaM viTa karma tapasvinaH / nirdhanasya vilAsitvaM zaucaM vezyAratasya ca // tatvatyAgo brahmavido paMcaite kaMTakAH smRtAH // 1/2 uparyukta pA~coM hI kaNTaka samajhanA cAhie 132 / / jo manuSya-vIra subhaTa nizastra para zastra prahAra karatA hai aura mUrkha-ajJAnI ke sAtha vAda-vivAda zAstrArtha karatA hai, vaha paJca pApoM ke mahA kaTuka phala ko bhogatA hai / ve pA~ca pApa haiM - 1. strIvadha, 2. bAlavadha, 3. govadha, 4. brAhmaNavadha, 5. svAmI vadha / ataH buddhimAna ko mUrkha se vivAda aura zastrarahita para prahAra nahIM karanA cAhie / / 33 // garga vidvAna kA bhI yahI abhiprAya hai : strIvAla godvijasvAmi paMcAnAM badhakArakA / azastraM zAstrahInaM cahi yuMjati .... // uparyukta artha hI hai / prayojanavaza nIca saMgati, svArtha, gRhadAsIrata, vezyA se hAni, durAcArI kI cittavRtti : upAzruti zrotumiva kAryavazAnIcamapi svayamupasarpet ||4||arthii doSaM na pazyati / / 35 // gRhadAsyabhigamo gRhaM gRhiNI gRhapatiM ca pratyavasAdayati / / 36 // vezyA saMgraho deva-dvija-gRhiNI-bandhUnAmuccA-TanamantraH 1871 aho lokasya pApa, yannijA strI ratirapi bhavati nimbasamA, paragRhItA zunyapi bhavati rambhAsamA / / 38 // anvayArtha :- (upazrutim) zakuna zabda (zrotum) sunane ke (iva) samAna (kAryavazAt) prayojanavaza (nIcam) 1 tuccha ke pAsa (api) bhI (svayam) apane Apa (upasarpet) jAve 1B4 // (arthI) svArthI (doSam) doSa (na) nahIM 500

Page #548
nItivAkyAmRtam ( pazyati) dekhatA hai / 135 // (gRhadAsI abhigamaH) dAsI ke pAsa lagA (gRham ) ghara ko (gRhaNIm ) patnI ko (ca) aura (gRhapatim ) gRhasvAmI ( pratyavasAdayati ) viparIta ho pIr3A detA hai 1136 | ( vezyAsaMgraha :) vezyAsaMgraha ( devaM ) devam (dvijam) brAhmaNa, (gRhaNIm ) patnI (bandhUnAm) bhAI-bandhuoM ke (uccATanamantraH) uccATana kA maMtra hai 1137 // (aho ) Azcarya: (lokasya ) saMsAra kA (pApam) pApa ! (yat) jo ki (nijA) apanI (strI) patnI ( ratiH) sundarI (api) bhI (nimbasamA ) nIma ke samAna (bhavati) hotI hai (paragRhItA) parastrI (zunI) kuttI (api) bhI ( rambhA samA) rati samAna bhavati] hotI hai| 38 // vizeSArtha prayojana kI siddhi ke lie zakuni nimitta meM zubha-azubha zabdoM ko sunAtA hai / zubha--sUcaka ho to kArya kiyA jAtA hai, anyathA tyAga diyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra buddhivAna, jJAnI manuSya svArtha siddhi ke lie nIca - tuccha puruSa ke bhI nikaTa pahu~ca kara vacana zravaNa karatA hai karanA hI cAhie / yadi anukUla hone para unheM mAnanA cAhie aura pratikUla ho to chor3a denA cAhie // 34 // svArthI vyakti jisase apanA svArtha siddhi samajhatA hai, usake doSoM ko dekhakara bhI anadekhe kara detA hai | 135 | guru ne kahA hai : - api nIco'pi gantavyaH kArye mahati saMsthite / yadi syAttadvacobhadraM tatkAryamathavAtyajet // 1 // 34vIM nIti samAna artha hai / jo mUrkha gRhadAsI se premAsakta ho jAtA hai vaha apanI svayaM kI patnI, ghara, va ghara ke svAmI mAtA-pitA kA bhI tyAga kara detA hai / arthAt beghara - bAra ho jAtA hai 1136 // vezyA saMgraha mahApApa hai / isake karane vAle pAtakI ko deva, brAhmaNa, strI, bandhujana vimukha ho chor3a dete haiM / ataH sarva mitra parivAra se judAI karAne meM yaha eka saphala uccATana mantra hai / ataeva ukta doSoM se rakSaNa karane ke lie vezyA saMgraha kA tyAga karanA cAhie 1137 || guru vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai: na vezyA cintayetpuMsAM kimapyasti ca mandire / svakAryameva kurvANA naraH so'pica tadrasAt // 1 // kRtvA zIla parityAgaM tasyA vAJchAM prapUrayet / tatazca mucyate sarvairbhAryA bAndhavapUrvajaiH 112 // artha :- satpuruSa ko vezyA kA cintana bhI nahIM karanA cAhie / vezyA ke ghara meM yadi svakAryavazAt gayA bhI to nizcita apane zIla ratana ko gaMvA degA aura usakI icchApUrti meM laga jAyegA / usake bhoga kA rasa lolupI banA degA - cArudatta ke samAna aura vaha saralatA se ghara-bAra, patni, parivAra se tyAjya ho jAyegA / ataH vezyA ke Ane jAne kA sarvathA tyAga karanA hI zreyaskara hai 1137 // nItizAstravettA kahate haiM ki, logoM kA pApa jJAta kara mahAn Azcarya hotA hai / durbuddhi jana apanI svadharmiNI pani jo rati samAna ati rUpavatI hai nIma ke samAna kaTu samajhatA hai aura parastrI kurupa hai to bhI use devAGganA 501

Page #549
mIti vAkyAmRtam A sama sundara samajhakara prema karatA hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki vivekiyoM ko paranArI se prIta nahIM karanA cAhie / 38 // eka strI se lAbha, parastrI, vezyA tyAga, sukha ke kAraNa, gRhapraveza : sa sukhI yasya eka eva dAraparigrahaH / / 9 / / vyasaninoyathAsukhamabhisArikAsuna tathArthavatISu 1140 // mahAn dhanavyayastadicchAnuvartanaM dainyaM cArthavatISu / 11 / astaraNaM kambalo jIvadhanaM gardabhaH parigraho boDhA sarvakarmANazca bhutyA iti kasya nAma na mukhAnahAni / / 42 / / anvayArtha :- (yasya) jisake (eka eva) eka hI (dAraparigrahaH) strI (sa:) vaha (sukhI) sukhI [asti] hai / / 39 // (vyasaninaH) vyabhicAriyoM ko (yathA) jisa prakAra (abhisArikAsu) vyabhicAriNiyoM meM (na) nahIM (tathA) usI prakAra (arthavatISu) vezyAoM meM [na bhavati] nahIM hotA 14011 (tad) (arthavatISu) usa vezyA vezyAoM kI (icchAnuvartanam) icchApUrti meM (mahAn) atyanta (dhanavyayaH) dhanakharca hotA hai, jisase (dainyam) dIna rahatA hai / 41 | (astaraNam) vichAvana (kambalaH) kAmarI (jIvadhanam) jIvanopayogI sAdhana-kRSi ke sAdhana baila, gAya, strI rUpa parigraha, kAryanipuNa sevaka Adi (gardabhaH) gadhA (parigrahaH) vastue~ (boDhA) pali (ca) aura (sarvakarmANaH) sarva kAryanipuNa (bhRtyAH) naukara (iti) ye (kasya) kisake (nAma) nahIM (sukhAvahAni) sukha ke hetu nahIM ? haiM hI 142 // vizeSArtha :- kalayuga kI lIlA vicitra hai / isa samaya jisake eka hI patni hai vahI sukhI rahatA hai / / 39 // cANakya ne bhI kahA hai : api sAdhujanotpanne dve bhArye yatra saMsthite / kalahastatra no yAti gRhAva kadAcana // 1 // arthAt satpuruSa ke bhI yadi do striyA~ haiM aura unameM paraspara kalaha na ho aisA kadA'pi nahIM ho sakatA / kalaha se rakSaka ko eka hI patnI banAnA cAhie / / 1 / / vyabhicArI puruSoM ko jisa prakAra kuzIlI-vyabhicAriNI striyoM se sukha prApta nahIM hotA usI prakAra vezyAoM se bhI use sukha kadA'pi nahIM mila sakatA / kyoMki vezyAnurAgI kA pracura dhanakharca hotA hai / saba kucha unako arpaNa karane para bhI ve tRpta nahIM hotI yaha nirdhana ho jAtA hai, dIna hokara dhanezvaroM se yAcanA karatA hai aura apamAna janya anutApa sahatA hai / nItijJa sadAcArI puruSoM ko durAcAriNI aura vezyAoM se satat dUra rahanA cAhie / 40-41 // yadi manuSya ko sone ke lie gadde, takiyA, or3hane ko kambala, jIvikA ke sAdhana kRSi ke lie kSatra, gAya, baila, Adi jIva dhana, dharmapatnI, kAryanipuNa sevaka Adi vastue~ mila jAyeM to sukha kyoM na hogA.? sabhI ko sukha hogA hii| 42 // lobhayAcanA se hAni, dAridra doSa, dhanADhya kI prazaMsA : lobhavati bhavanti viphalAH sarve guNAH // 13 // prArthanA kaM nAma na laghayati ||14||n dAridrayAtparaM puruSasya 1 (lAJchanamasti yatsaMgena sarveguNA niSphalatAM yAnti 145 // alabdhArthopi loko dhanino bhANDo bhavati / / 46 502

Page #550
nIti vAkyAmRtam dhanino yatayo'pi cATukAraH 1147 // anvayArtha :- ( lobhavati) lobhI meM (sarve) sabhI (guNAH) guNa (viphalA: ) niSphala ( bhavanti) hote haiM / 143 // ( prArthanA) yAcanA (kaM nAma) kisako (na), hIM (laghayati) laghu karatI ? 1144 // ( puruSasya ) puruSa kA (dAridrayAt) daridratA se (param) adhika (lAJchanam ) dUSaNa (na) nahIM (asti) hai (yat) jo (saMgena) sAtha se (sarve) sabhI (guNAH) guNa (niSphalatAm ) vyartha (yAnti) jAte haiM 1145 | (alabdha:) dhana na pAne para (api) bhI (lokaH) saMsArI (dhaninaH) dhanikoM kA (bhANDaH) kIrtana (bhavati) karane vAlA hotA hai 1146 // ( yatayaH) sAdhu (api) bhI (dhaninaH) dhanikoM ke (cATukAra :) prazaMsaka hote haiM 1147 vizeSArtha :- "lAlaca burI balAya' lobhI ke samasta guNa vyartha ho jAte haiM kyoMki unakI mahimA prakaTa nahIM karatA, apitu tRSNAvaza unheM aprakaTa rakhatA hai 1143 // yAcaka ke mahatva ko vaha svayaM pI jAtA hai / arthAt yAcanA karane vAle ko kauna laghu nahIM mAnatA ? sabhI kI dRSTi meM laghu ho jAtA hai / 144 // saMsAra meM jIvana ko dUSita karane vAlI vastu daridratA se bar3hakara anya kucha bhI nahIM hai| yaha itanA vizAla doSa hai ki isake udara meM manuSya samasta guNa samA jAte haiM / " do" yaha zabda muMha se nikalate hI mAnava kI zrI, hI, dhRti, kIrti va yaza nikala kara vilIna ho jAte haiM 1145 // kisI vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai ki : upakAra paroyAtiH nirdhanakasyacidgRhe I pAraviSyati mAtreNa dhanADhyo manyate gRhI // 1 // daridra sajjanatApUrvaka kisI kA upakAra bhI karatA hai to loga use sandeha rUpa dRSTi se hI dekhate haiM ki kahIM pratyupakAra meM kucha mAMga na le / 145 // yAcaka ko dhanika se dhana nahIM mile to bhI vaha usakA yazogAna hI karatA hai, kyoMki dUsare dina mila jAne kI AzA jagI rahatI hai| dhana milane para to kahanA hI kyA hai / taba to vaha prazaMsA ke gIta gAyegA hI 1146 | vallabhadeva ne kahA hai : na tvayA sadRzo dAtA kulIno na ca rUpavAn / kulIno'pi virUpipo'pi gIyate ca dhanArthibhiH // 1 // artha :- dhana cAhane vAlA yAcaka duSkulIna, kurupa, adAtA ko bhI zreSThakulI sundara rupavAna, bar3AdAtA kahakara yaza gAte haiM / / // sAdhujana bhI yadi dhanikoM kA yazogAna kareM to phira sAdhAraNajanoM kA kyA doSa hai / ve to usakI prazaMsA karate hI haiM 1147 // vallabhadeva ne kahA hai : yasyAsti vittaM sa naraH kulInaH sa paNDitaH sazrutavAnguNajJaH sa eva vaktA sa cadarzanIyaH sarveguNAH kAJcanamAzrayanti // 11 // 503

Page #551
nIti vAkyAmRtam | arthAt jisake pAsa vaibhava hai vaha dhanezvara hI kulIna, paNDita, zrutavAna, guNamaNDita, vaktA-upadezaka, zobhanIya mAnA jAtA hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki saMsAra ke samasta guNa dhana ke Azraya se phalate phUlate haiM / / ] // pavitra vastu, utsava, parva, tithi va yAtrA kA mAhAtmya : na ratnahiraNya pUtAjjalAtparaM pAvanamasti | 148 11 svayaM medhyA ApovanhitaptAvizeSataH // 149 // sa evotsavoyatra vandimokSo dInoddhanaM ca 1150 // tAniparvANi yeSvatithi parijanayoH prakAmaM santarpaNam / 151 // tAstithiyo yAsuvayovidyocitamanuSThAnam // 54 // sA tIrthayAtrA yasyAmakRtyanivRttiH 1153 // anvayArtha :- ( ratnahiraNyapUtAt) ratana va suvarNa se kRta (jalAt ) jala se (param) bar3hakara (pAvanam ) pavitra (na) nahIM (asti ) hai / 148 || (svayam ) apanI prakRti se (medhyA) pavitra (Apa) jala (vahnitasa) agni se garma (vizeSata: ) vizeSa zuddha hai 1149 || ( sa ) vaha (eva) hI (utsava :) utsava hai (yatra) jahA~ ( vandimokSaH) kaidiyoM ko mukta (ca) aura (dInoddhanam ) dInoM ko arthayuta kiyA jAya 1150|1 (tAni) ve ( parvANi) parva haiM (yeSu) jinameM (atithiparijanayoH) atithi aura kuTumbI kA (prakAmama) viziSTAtA se ( santarpaNam) santuSTa kiyA jAya // 151 // (tithiya:) tithi (tAni) ve haiM (yAsu) jinameM (adharmAcaraNam) adharma kA AcaraNa (na) na ho 1152 || (sA) vaha (tIrthayAtrA ) yAtrA (yasyAm) jisameM (akRtya) nahIM karane yogya kI (nivRtti:) nivRtti ho 1153 // iti anvayArtha : vizeSArtha :- vaiDUrya, pannAdi ratna aura suvarNa DAlakara pavitra kiye jala se adhika pAvana vastu anya koI bhI nahIM hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki marakatamaNI Adi se pavitra kiyA zuddha jala pIne va snAna karane ke lie yogya 1148 11 jala svabhAva se nirmala va pavitra hotA hai / yadi use agni se uSNa-garma kara liyA jAya to vizeSa zuddha ho jAtA hai | 149 || manu ke uddharaNa se bhI : ApaH svabhAvato medhyAH kiM punarvanhi saMyutAH / tasmAt santastadicchanti snAnamuSNena vAriNaH // 1 // vahI artha hai / 149 / / " ahiMsA paramodharmaH" ahiMsA sarvottama dharma hai / dhArmika mahotsavoM meM isakA hI puTa honA cAhie / ataeva utsava ve hI vAstavika haiM jinameM vandijanoM ko bandhaka mukta kiyA jAya / aura anAthoM kI rakSA kI jAya / rakSAbandhanAdi parvoM kA yahI sandeza hai ki atithiyoM kA dAna sammAna kiyA jAya, aura sAdharmiyoM va kuTumbiyoM kA bhI yathAyogya bharaNa-poSaNa kiyA jAya 1150-51 // bhAradvAja ne kahA : atithi pUjyate yatra poSayet sva parigraham / tasminnahani sarvANi parvANi manurabravIt // tIsa tithiyA~ haiM inameM ve hI tithiyA~ sArthaka haiM jinameM manuSya pApAcAra se virata ho aura dharmAcaraNa meM pravRtta "ho| jaimini ne bhI kahA hai : 504

Page #552
nIti vAkyAmRtam yAsu na kriyate pApaM tA evaM tithayaH smRtAH / zeSA vandhyAstu vijJeyA ityevaM manurakhavIt // 1 // arthAt pApayukta tithiyA~ nirarthaka aura puNya yukta sArthaka haiM / / 52 // tIrthayAtrA vahI hai jahA~ pApa rUpa kriyA na ho / arthAt jahA~ para manuSyapApAcaraNa se virata hoM vahI tIrthayAtrA sArthaka hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki anyatra upArjita pApa karma tIrtha kSetroM para naSTa hote haiM, vahA~ utpanna pApa to vajralepa hoMge hI / nItikAroM ne kahA hai : anyatra yat kRtaM pApaM tIrthasthAne prayAti tat / kriyate tIrthagairyacca vajralepaM tu jAyate // 1 // pANDitya, cAturya, va loka vyavahAra : tatpANDityaM yatra vayovidyocimanuSThAnam / / 54 // taccAturyaM yatparaprItyA svakArya sAdhanam / / 55 // tallokicatatvaM yatsarvajanAdeyatvam / / 56 // anvayArtha :- (tat) vaha (pANDityam) paNDitAI hai (yatra) jahA~ (vayaH) umra (vidyA) vidyA (ucitam) yogya (anuSThAnam) AcaraNa hai / / 54 // (cAturyam) caturAI (tat) vaha hai (yat) jo (paraprItyA) para se prema dvArA (svakAryam) apanA kAma (sAdhanam) siddha kare 1155 // (tat) vaha (lokocitatvam) lokAcAra hai (yat) jo (sarvajanAH) sabhI (Adeyatvam) grahaNa kareM / / 561 vizeSArtha :- paNDita bananA sarala hai kintu paNDitAI pAnA durlabha hai / vAstava meM pANDitya vaha hai jo apanI prApta vidyA aura Ayu-umra ke anurUpa AcaraNa kare / arthAt mana, vacana, kAya kI saralatA se satkAryoM kA sampAdana kare vahI yathArtha vidvattA mAnI jAtI hai / / 54 // guru vidvAn kA bhI yahI abhimata hai : vidyAyAvayasazcApi yA yogyA kriyA iha / tathA veSazca yogya: syAt sa jJeyaH paNDito janaiH / / - - - - - - artha :- apanI umra va vidyA ke anurUpa veSabhUSA va AcaraNa pAle vahI paNDita hai / / paNDita hokara tilaka, dhotI dupaTTA na dhAraNa kare, paiMTa, bUTa, sUTa pahana kara ghUme to vaha viparIta hai / arthAt anukUla kArya hI zobhA pAtA - - - - / / jisase apanA kArya siddha hotA hai usase sneha kA vyavahAra kara kArya siddhi kara lenA cAturya hai 1155 // zukra ne bhI kahA hai : yaH zAstrAt sAdhayet kArya caturaH sa prakIrtitaH / sAdhayanti bhedAdyairyete matirvivarjitAH // - - 505

Page #553
nIti vAkyAmRtam artha :- sAmanIti dvArA jo puruSa apane kaThina bhI kArya ko saralatA se siddha kara letA hai vaha catura hai / isake viparIta bhedanIti dvArA yA daNDa prayoga se jo vyakti apanA prayojana siddha karatA hai use nItijJajana "mUrkha" / kahate haiN| 1 // yathArtha lokAcAra yA anuSThAna vaha hai jisake dvArA saMsAra use sammAna pradAna kare / arthAt anuSThAtA sarvajanapriya ho jAve |1560 sajanatA va dhIratA kI mahimA, saubhAgya, sabhA-doSa, hRdayahIna kA anurAga vyartha : tatsaujanyaM yatra nAsti parodvegaH // 7 // taddhIratvaM yatra yauvanenAnapavAdaH 1158 // tatsaubhAgyaM yatrAdAnena vshiikrnnm||59 / / sA sabhAraNyAnI yasyAM na santi vidvAnsaH 1600 kiM tena AtmanaH priyeNa yasya na bhavati svayaM priyaH / / 61 // anvayArtha :- (tat) vaha (saujanyam) sajjanatA hai (yatra) jahA~ (parodvegaH) dUsaroM ko udvegabhaya (nAsti) nahIM hotA / / 57 / / (dhIratvam) dhairya (tat) vaha hai (yatra) jahA~ (yauvanena) yauvana dvArA (anapavAdaH) vyasana na hoM / 58 / / (saubhAgyam) saubhAgya (tat) vaha hai (yatra) jahA~ (adAnena) dAna na dekara bhI (vazIkaraNam) vazIkaraNa ho 159 // (sA) vaha (sabhA) sabhA (araNyAni) jaMgala hai (yasyAm) jisameM (vidvAnsaH) vidvAna (na) nahIM (santi) haiM / 60 // (tena) usase (kima) kyA (yasya) jisake (AtmanaH) svajanoM ko (priyeNa) prema dvArA (svaya (priyaH) snehI (na) nahIM (bhavati) hotA hai / 1 // vizeSArtha :- sajjanatA use kahate haiM jisase ki dUsaroM ke hRdaya meM bhaya yA udvega kA saMcAra na ho / arthAt dekhate hI dUsaroM ke hRdaya meM ullAsa-prasannatA kI lahareM uThane lageM 1157 || vAdarAyaNa ne bhI kahA hai: yasya kRtena kRtsnena sAnandaH syAjano'khilaH / saujanyaM tasya tajjJeyaM viparItamato'nyathA // 1 // bhAvArtha vahI hai / 57 // kA jo puruSa yauvana kI taruNAI meM bhI zAntacitta rahakara paradAra rata nahIM hote, vezyA sevana se vimukha rahate haiM arthAt ina doSoM se achUte raha svadAra santoSa vrata pAlana karate haiM ve dhIratAguNa dhArI mAne jAte haiM 1158 || zaunaka ne bhI kahA hai: paradArAdidoSeNa rahitaM yasya yauvanam / prayAti vA pumAn dhIro na dhIro yuddhakarmaNi // yuddha bhUmi meM dhairya dikhAnA yathArtha nahIM, apitu yauvanakAla meM uddhatatA na AnA dhairya hai / / dAna na dene para bhI jo janasamudAya ko AkRSTa kara le vahI bhAgyazAlI hai / / 59 // gautama ne kahA hai dAnahIno'pi vazagojano yasya prajAyate / sabhagaH sa parijJeyo na yo dAnAdibhirnaraH / / 1 // 506

Page #554
-nIti vAkyAmRtam abhiprAya yaha hai ki paise ke bala para dUsaroM ko AdhIna karanA bhAgyavAnI nahIM, apitu apane divyAcaraNa.. prema se vaza karanA saubhAgyapanA hai / 1591 jisa sabhA meM vidvAnoM kI upasthiti na ho vaha sabhA nahIM apitu nirjana vana pradeza hai / kAraNa ki vidvAnoMjJAniyoM ke binA dharma-adharma, kartavya-akartavyAdi kA upadeza kauna karegA / viveka bodha hI jahA~ na ho usa sabhA kA prayojana hI kyA hai ? kucha bhI nahIM / ___ vaha vyakti zatru sadRza hai jo kisI ke dvArA prema-sneha kiye jAne para bhI usake prati prema kA vyavahAra nahIM karatA apitu ruSTatA dikhalAtA hai / rAjaputra ke saMgrahIta zloka kA bhI yahI abhiprAya hai : ballabhasyaca yobhUyoballabhaH syAdvizeSataH / sa vallabhaparijJeyo yo'nyo vairo sa ucyate // priya ke sAtha prema kA vyavahAra kare vahI snehI mitra hai anya zatru hai 110 161 // niMdya svAmI, lekha kA svarUpa va usakA aprAmANya, tatkAla phaladAyI pApa : sa kiM prabhuryo na sahate parijana sambAdham / / 2 / / na lekhAdvacanaM pramANam / / 63 // anabhijJAte lekhe'pi 'nAsti sampratyayaH / / 64 // trINi pAtakAni sadyaH phalanti svAmidrohaH strIbadho bAlavadhazceti // 16 // anvayArtha :- (saH) vaha (kim) kyA (prabhuH) svAmI (yaH) jo (parijanasambAdham) parijanoM kI bAdhA ko (na) nahIM (sahate) sahana karatA hai / / 62 // (lekhAt) lekha se (vacanam) vacana (pramANam) pramANita (na) nahIM haiM 163 // (anabhijJAte) ajJAta (lekhe) lekha hone (api) para bhI (sampratyaya) saccI pramANatA (na) nahIM (asti) hotI hai / 64 // (trINi) tIna (pAtakAni) pApa (sadyaH) zIghra (phalanti) phala dete haiM (svAmIdrohaH) mAlikoM ko dhokhA denA (strIbadhaH) nArI kI mRtyu (ca) aura (bAlabadhaH) bacce kI hatyA / / 65 // vizeSArtha :- jo svAmI apane sevakoM kI avasthA kA vicAra nahIM karatA, arthAt unheM yathA yogya samaya para vetanAdi nahIM detA athavA anya kAryoM meM sahAyaka nahIM hotA / unakI AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti meM hicakicAtA hai vaha niMdya hai| 62 / / gautama ne bhI kahA hai : bhRtyavargArthaje jAte yo'nyathA kurute prabhuH sa svAmI na parijJeya udAsInaH sa ucyate // 1 // jo bhRtyavarga ke rakSaNa-bharaNa-poSaNa meM asamartha puruSa hai yaha svAmI nahIM - apitu sanyAsI samajhanA cAhie In // lekha evaM vacana ina donoM meM lekha ko vizeSa pratiSThita va atyadhika pramANita mAnA jAtA hai / aura vacanoM ko cAhe ve vahaspati ke hI kyoM na hoM pratiSThA prApta nahIM hotI / / rAjaputra kA bhI yahI abhiprAya hai /

Page #555
-nIti vAkyAmRtam / likhitAdvAcikaM naiva pratiSThAM yAti kasyacit / vRhaspaterapi prAyaH kiM tena syApi kasyacit / / 1 / / uparyukta hI artha hai / 63 // jo lekha (dastAvejAdi) anizcita hote haiM, ve pramANita nahIM mAne jAte / sArAMza yaha hai ki manuSya ko kisI kI likhI huI vArtA para sahasA vizvAsa nahIM karanA cAhie / samyak prakAra soca-vicAra kara pratyakSa va sAkSI dvArA nirNaya karanA cAhie 164 // zukra ne bhI kahA hai : kUTa lekha prapaMcena dhUta rAryatamA narAH / lekhArtho naiva karttavyaH sAbhijJAnaM vinA budhaiH // // artha :- dhUrta jana asatya-kUTalekha likhavAkara satpuruSoM ko dhokhA dene meM nahIM cUkate / ata: anirNIta likhI bAtoM para vizvAsa nahIM karanA cAhie 164 // saMsAra meM tIna pApa bhayaGkara aura tatkAla phala dene vAle kahe haiM :- 1. svAmI kA badha karanA, 2. strI hatyA, 3. bAla badha / inakA kuphala manuSya ko isI bhava meM atyanta vikaTa rUpa meM bhoganA par3atA hai 165 // nArada ne bhI kahA hai .. svAmistrIbAlahantRNAM sadya phalati pAtakam / iha loke 'pitadvacca tatparatropabhujyate // artha sarala hai| baliSTha ke sAtha virodha se hAni, balavAna ke sAtha uddaNDatA se kSati, pravAsa va sukha : aplavastha samudrAvagAhanamivAbalasya balavattAsahavigraha TiriTillitam / / 66 ||blvntmaashrity vikRtibhaMjana sayomaraNakAraNam 167 // pravAsa: cakravartinAmapi santApayati kiM punarnAnyam 168 / / bahupAtheyaM manonukUlaH parijana: suvihizcopaskaraH pravAse duHkhottaraNa taraNDako varga: / / 69 // anvayArtha :- (aplavasya) naukArahita kA (samudrAvagAhanam) sAgara tirane (iva) samAna (abalasya) durbala kA (balabattAsaha) balavAna ke sAtha (TiriTillitam) virodha (vigrahA) yuddha nAza ke lie hai / / 66 // (balavantam) balI kA (Azritya) Azraya kara (vikRtibhaMjanam) virodha-uddaNDatA karanA (sadyaH) zIghra (maraNakAraNam) mRtyu kA kAraNa [ asti) hai / 167 // (pravAsaH) paradeza (cakravartinAm) cakriyoM ko (api) bhI (santApayati) dukha detA hai (punaH) phira (anyam) dUsare ko (kim) kyA (na) nahIM degA? 1168 / / (pravAse) yAtrA meM (bahupAtheyam) bhojanasAmagrI paryApta (manonukUla:) anukUla (parijana:) sevaka (ca) aura (suvihitaH) uttama (upaskaraH) dhana-vastrAdi (duHkhottaraNa) duHkha se pAra kA (taraNDakaH) naukA (varga:) sAdhana samaha [santi] haiM / / 69 / / vizeSArtha :- vizAla sAgara ko binA naukAdi sAdhana ke mAtra bhujAoM se pAra karane kA prayAsa zIghra mRtyu |kA kAraNa hotA hai usI prakAra balavAna ke sAtha vigraha yuddha karanA avazya mRtyu kA grAsa bananA hai / abhiprAya yaha 508

Page #556
Cal nIti vAkyAmRtam / N hai ki apanI zakti dekhakara yuddha karanA cAhie / / baliSTha ke sAtha yuddha nahIM karanA cAhie / / / 66 // balinA saha yuddhaM yaH prakaroti sudurblH|| kSaNaM kRtvAtmanaH zaktyA yuddhaM tasya vinAzanam // guru vidvAna racita jo vyakti balavAna kA Azraya lekara yA upakAra prApta kara usI ke sAtha uddaNDatA kare, arthAt virodha kare / to tatkAla mRtyu ko nimantraNa detA hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki upakArI ke prati kRtajJa honA cAhie 167 // videza kI yAtrA karane vAle cakravartI ko bhI kaSTadAyaka pravAsa hotA hai to phira anya sAmAnya manuSya kI kyA bAta? use to saMkaTa kA sAmanA karanA hI hogA / cArAyaNa ne bhI kahA hai :.. pravAse sIdati prAyazcaka vartyapi yo bhavet / kiM punaryasya pAtheyaM svalpaM bhavati gacchataH / / artha uparyukta samAna hI hai / yadi manuSya ko paradeza yAtrA meM paryApta bhojana sAmagrI, AjJAkArI anukUla sevakajana, uttama paryApta dhana va vastrAdi sAmagrI duHkha rupa sAgara se pAra karane ke lie jahAja ke samAna haiM 169 // " // iti vyavahAra samuddeza" iti zrI param pUjya prAtaH smaraNIya vizvavaMdya cAritra cakravartI munikuJjara samrAT AcArya parameSThI, mahAtapasvI, vItarAgI digambara jainAcArya zrI 108 AdisAgara jI aMkalIkara ke paTTadhIza parama pUjya tIrtha bhakta ziromaNi AgamatattvavettA 18 bhASAbhASI AcArya zrImahAvIra kIrti jI mahArAja ke saMghasthA, param pUjya vAtsalya ratnAkara, sanmArga divAkara zrI 108 AcArya vimala sAgara jI mahArAja kI ziSyA jJAnacintAmaNi prathama gaNinI AryikA vijayAmatI dvArA yaha hindI vijayodaya kI TIkA kA 27vA~ samuddeza pa.pUjya tapasvI samrAT siddhAnta cakravartI aMkalIkara ke tRtIya paTTAdhIza AcArya zrI sanmatisAgara jI ke pAvana caraNa sAnidhya meM samApta kiyA / / / OM zAnti OM // 10 // - 509

Page #557
nIti vAkyAmRtam (28) vivAda samuddeza rAjA kA svarUpa, usakI samadRSTi, vidhAna pariSad ke adhikArI, ayogya sabhAsada, unase hAni, nyAyAdhIza kI pakSa-pAta dRSTi : guNadoSayostulAdaNDasamo rAjA svaguNadoSAbhyAM jantuSu gaurava lAghave / / 3 // rAjAtvaparAdhAliMgitAnAM samavartI tatphalamanubhAvayati / / 2 / AdityavadyathAvasthitArtha prakAzana pratibhA: sabhyAH / / 3 / aiSTAzrutavyavahArA paripanthinaH sAmiSA na sabhyAH / / 4 // lobhapakSapAtAbhyAmayathArthavAdinaH sabhyA: sabhApate: sadyomAnArthahAnilabheran / / tatrAlaMvivAdena yatra svayamevaM sabhApatiH pratyarthI sabhyasabhApatyorasAmaMjasyena kutA jayaH kiM bahubhizchagalaiH zvA na kriyate / / 6 // anvayArtha :- (guNadoSayoH) guNa aura doSa kI (rAjA) rAjA (tulAdaNDasamaH) tarAjU samAna hai (sva guNadoSAbhyAm) svayaM unake guNa doSoM dvArA (jantuSu) prANiyoM meM (gauravalAghave) bar3e choTepana (vicArayet] vicAra kare / / 1 / / (samavartI) samadRSTi (rAjA) rAjA (tu) nizcaya se (aparAdhaliMgitAnAm) aparAdhiyoM ko (tatphalam) aparAdhaphala ko (anubhAvayati) anubhava karAtA hai / / 2 // (Aditvavat) sUrya samAna (yathAva-sthita) jyoM ke tyoM (arthaprakAzana) padArtha prakaTIkaraNa kI (pratibhAH) yogyatA vAle (sabhyAH) sabhyajana haiM / / // (adRSTAH) jinheM dRSTa nahIM (azrutAH) sunA bhI nahIM (vyavahArA:) rAja vyavahAra (paripanthina:) zatru [santi] haiM 114 // (lobhapakSapAtAbhyAm) lobha aura pakSapAta dvArA (ayathArthavAdinaH) ayogyavAdI (sabhyAH) sabhAsada (sabhApateH) sabhApati kI (mAnArtha) mAna aura artha kI (hAniH) nAza (labheran) prApta kareMge / / 5 // (tatra) usameM (vivAdena) vivAda se (alam) basa (yatra) jahA~ (svayameva) svayaM hI (sabhApatiH) sabhApati (pratyarthI) svArthI (sabhyasabhApatyaH) sabhyasabhAsada (asAmaMjasyena) asamaMjasa se (kutA) kahA~ (jayam) jaya ho ? (kiM) kyA (bahumaH) bahuta se (chagalaiH) bakaroM dvArA (zvA) kuttA [parAjita:] parAsta (na kriyate) nahIM kiyA jAtA ? 16 || vizeSArtha :- tarAjU ke samAna rAjA ko guNa doSoM kA nirNAyaka honA cAhie / niSpakSabhAva se guNa doSoM kA nirNaya kara hI unheM mahattA va laghutA pradAna karanI cAhie / // unake sAtha yathAyogya vyavahAra kare arthAt ziSToM kA pAlana aura duSToM kA nigraha kare / / 1 // samasta prajAjanoM ke samAna najara se dekhane vAlA nyAyavanta rAjA hotA hai / vaha aparAdhiyoM ke aparAdha-doSoM 510

Page #558
mIti vAkyAmRtam ke anusAra unheM daNDita karatA hai 12 // guru ne bhI kahA hai ki aparAdhI ke aparAdha ke viSaya meM satyAsatya vicAra kara hI daNDa denA cAhie / yathA : vijAnIyAt svayaM vAtha bhUbhujA aparAdhinAm / mRSA kiM vAthavA satyaM svarASTra parivRddhaye // isa prakAra nyAya se rASTra kI vRddhi hotI hai / / rAjA ko nyAyI honA cAhie / / 2 / / rAjasabhA (vidhAnapariSad) ke sabhAsada-ekjIkyuTiva kaunsila yA pArliyAmeMTa ke adhikArIgaNa (gavarnarajanarala, pradhAnamantrI, gRhamantrI tathA senA-artha-svAsthya-nyAya-yAtAyAta saciva, zikSA saciva Adi) sUrya ke samAna padArtha ko jaisA kA taisA prakAza karane vAlI pratibhA sampanna honA cAhie / arthAt unheM samasta rAjya zAsana sambandhI nyAya kAnUna nIti vyavahAra ko yathArtha rUpa meM jAnanA va mAnanA cAhie / tabhI rAjya vyavasthA sucAru raha sakatI hai / // guru ne kahA hai : yathAdityo'pi sarvArthAn prakaTAn prakaroti ca / tathA ca vyavahArArthAn jJeyAste'bhI sabhAsadaH / / jina logoM ne rAjyazAsana sambandhI kriyA-kalApoM, vyavahAroM ko arthAt ziSTa pAlana, duSTa nigrahAdi kI rItinIti ko zAstra dvArA adhyayana kara anubhava nahIM kiyA hai aura na rAjanIti vettAoM ke sAtha satsamAgama hI kiyA hai unase unheM zravaNa bhI nahIM kiyA hai tathA rAjA ke sAtha ISyAlu aura vAda-vivAda karane vAle haiM, unheM rAjA kA zatru hI samajhanA caahie| ve vidhAnasabhA ke sabhAsada banane ke sarvathA ayogya haiM / / ataeva vidhAnasabhA ke sabhAsadoM ke pada para unheM hI niyukta karanA cAhie jo rAjasaJcAlana meM catura hoM, apane uttaradAyitva ko samyak prakAra nirvAha karate hoM, anubhavI ho, vAda-vivAda nahIM karane vAle hoM, jo nyAya-praNAlI ko ucita vyavasthApUrvaka kArya rUpa meM / pariNata kara sakane kI kSamatA rakhate hoM, tathA rAjanItijJa evaM apane uttaradAyitvapUrNa rAjyazAsana Adi kAryabhAra ko pUrNa rUpa se saMbhAlane meM sakSama hoM / / zukra vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai - 14 // na dRSTo na zruto vApi vyavahAraH sabhAsadaiH / na te saMbhyAkhyaste ca vijJeyA pRthvIpateH / / 1 / te: / / / / / saMgrahIta zloka hai / jisa rAjyasabhA meM lobhI evaM pakSapAtI asatyabhASI sabhAsada hote haiM, ve niHsandeha rAjA ke mAna va dhana kA nAza kareMge 115 || garga ne bhI kahA hai : ayathArtha pravaktAraH samyA yasya mahIpateH / mAnArthahAni kurvanti tasya sadyo na saMzayaH / / artha vahI hai / / 511

Page #559
nIti vAkyAmRtam jisa sabhA meM sabhApati (nyAyAdhIza) pakSapAtI vAdI (muddaI) ho vahA~ vAda vivAda karanA vyartha hai / kyoMki vivAda karane vAle sabhAsad aura sabhApati meM ekamata na hone se vAdI kI vijaya kadA'pi saMbhava nahIM hai / kAraNa spaSTa hai anya sabhI rAjA kA hI pakSa svIkAra kareMge kyoMki "jala meM rahakara magaramaccha se baira" yukti kauna apanAyegA? koI nahIM / phalataH vAdI kI parAjaya sunizcita hai / jisa prakAra balazAlI kuttA bhA aneka bakaroM dvArA parAsta kara diyA jAtA hai, usI bhAMti prabhAvazAlI vAdI virodhI rAjA Adi dvArA parAbhava ko prApta karatA hai / 6 / / zukra ne bhI kahA hai : pratyarthI yatra bhUpaH syAt tatra vAdaM na kArayet / yato bhUmipateH pakSaM sarve procustathAnugAH / / tathaiva artha hai / vivAda meM parAjita kA lakSaNa, adhama sabhAsada, vAda-vivAda meM pramANa : vivAda bhAsthAya yaH sabhAyAM nopatiSThet, samAhUto'pasarati, pUrvoktamuktaroktena bAdhate, niruttara: pUrvokteSu yukteSu yuktamuktaM na pratipadyate, svadoSamanuvRtya paradoSamupAlabhate, yathArtha vAde'pi dveSTi sabhAmiti parAjitaliGgAni / 17 // chalenApratibhAsena vacanAkauzalena cArtha hAniH / 18 // bhuktiH sAkSI zAsanaM pramANam 19 // pramANoM kI nirarthakatA va vezyA aura juArI kI bAta bhI prAmANya kaba ? : bhukti sApavAdA, sAkrozAH sAkSiNaH zAsanaM ca kUTalikhitamiti na vivAdaM samApayanti 10 // balotkRtamanyAyakRtaM rAjopadhikRtaM ca na pramANam [111 // vezyAkitavayoruktaM grahaNAnusaritayA pramANayitavyam / 12 // anvayArtha :- (yaH) jo (vivAdamAsthAya) vAda-vivAda samApta hone para (sabhAyAma) sabhA meM (na upatiSThate) upasthita na ho, (samAhUtaH) bulAne para (apasarati) calA jAtA hai, (pUrvoktaM) pahale kathana ko (uttaroktena) bAda meM (bAdhate) vAdhita kare (niruttaraH) uttara na de (pUrvokteSu) pUrva kathana para (yukteSu) yukta meM (yuktam) sahI (uktam) kathana (na) nahIM (pratipadyate) svIkRta kare (svadoSam) apane doSa ko (anuvRtya) chupA (paradoSam) dUsare ke doSa ko (upAlabhate) duharAve (yathArthavAde) satya kathana para (api) bhI (sabhAm) sabhA se (dveSTi) dveSa kare (iti) ye (parAjitaH) parAjayI ke (ligAni) cinha [santi] haiM 1174 (chalena) kapaTa se (apratibhAsena) viparIta kathana se (ca) aura (vacanaH) vANI ke (akauzalena) acaturAI se (arthahAniH) dhana hAni [bhavati] hotI hai / // (bhuktiH) anubhava (sAkSI) pratyakSa (zAsanam) lekha (pramANam) prmaann||| (bhuktiH) anubhava (sApavAdaH) apavAda yuta ho, (sIkSaNa:) gavAha (sAkrozAH) kopayuta hoM, (ca) aura (zAsanam) lekha (kUTalikhitam) kapaTI ho (vivAdam) vivAda (na samApayanti) samApta nahIM hotA hai Inol (balotkRtam) balAt (anyAyakRtam) anyAya (ca) aura (rAjyopadhikRtam) rAjavirodhI (na) nahIM (pramANam) pramANita 111||(veshyaa kitavayoH) vezyA va juArI kA (uktam) kathana (grahaNAnusaritayA) vivAda-nyAyAlaya meM samayAnusAra (pramANayitavyam) pramANita karanA cAhie // 2 // 512

Page #560
nIti vAkyAmRtam vizeSArtha :- jo vyakti vivAda kara sabhA meM na Ave, Agraha se bulAne para bhI jo sabhA meM Ane ko taiyAra na ho, prathama kucha kahakara apanI hI bAta ko punaH badalakara anya prakAra kathana kare, asatya naI bAta banAve, nyAyI vidvAnoM dvArA usI ke kathana para prazna karane para jo uttara na de sake, jo apane kathana ko satya siddha na kara sake, jo apanA kathana siddha na kara usake viparIta prativAdI ko hI doSI ThaharAve, sajjanoMnItijJoM kI ucita parAmarza ke viruddha sabhA se hI virodha kare to ina lakSaNoM se nirNaya ho jAtA hai ki vaha vAdI, prativAdI yA sAkSI (gavAhI) vAda-vivAda meM hAra gayA hai / 7 | jo puruSa sabhA meM chala-kapaTa, balAtkAra va vAkcAturya dvArA vAdI kI svArtha hAni karane kA prayAsa karate haiM, ve tRccha, adhama ta nIca samajhe jAte haiM / // bhAradvAja ne bhI kahA hai : cha lenApi balenApi vacanena sabhAsadaH / vAdinaH svArthahAniM ye prakurvanti ca te'dhamAH // artha vahI hai| yArtha anubhava, satya gavAhI (sAkSI) aura yathArtha sacce lekhoM dvArA prApta pramANoM se vAda-vivAda meM satyatA kA nirNaya kiyA jAtA hai 19 // jaimini ne kahA hai : saM vAdeSu ca sarveSu zAsanaM bhuktirucyate / bhuktaranantaraM sAkSI tadabhAve ca zAsanam / / 1 // arthAt pratyakSa anubhava ke abhAva meM sAkSI aura sAkSI ke abhAva meM lekha ko pramANa rUpa svIkAra kiyA jAtA hai | kisI bhI vAda-vivAda ke nirNaya meM gUDha anubhava, gavAhI-sAkSI va lekhoM dvArA kArya kiyA jAtA hai / jahA~ ye tInoM hI asatya yA viparIta hoM to vahA~ jhagaDA zAnta na hokara ulaTA adhika ulajhana sadoSa anubhava, jhUThe gavAha aura banAvaTI lekha-dastAveja vAda-vivAda ko jaTila banA dete haiM 10 // raimya ne bhI kahA hai : balAtkAreNa yA bhuktiH sAkrozAH sAkSiNo'tra ye / zAsanaM kUTalikhitapramANAni trINyapi // 1 // sabhAsadoM dvArA anubhava, sAkSI va pramANa balAt athavA anyAya evaM rAjakIya zakti dvArA samanvita kiye jAte haiM to unheM pramANita nahIM mAnA jAtA / kyoMki unake pIche svArtha chipA rahatA hai / bhAgari ne bhI isI kA samarthana kiyA hai : valAtkAreNa yat kuryuH sabhyAzcAnyAyatastathA / rAjopadhikRtaM tatpramANaM bhavenna hi / / 1 // hai artha :- balAtkAra, anyAya va rAjakIya zakti se kiye jAne vAle anubhava Adi ko asatya hI samajhA jAtA // 513

Page #561
nIti vAkyAmRtam saMsAra meM vezyA evaM juArI logoM ko avizvAsI mAnA jAtA hai / parantu nyAyAlaya meM unake dvArA kahI huI vArtA ko anubhava, sAkSI Adi dvArA nirNaya kiye jAne para pramANita mAnA jAtA hai |12raimy ne bhI kahA hai - yA vezyA baMdhakaM prApya laghumAtraM bahu bajet / sahiko dhUtakArazca hatau dvAvapi te tanau / vivAda kI niSphalatA, dharohara-vivAda-nirNaya, gavAhI kI sArthakatA : asatyakAre vyavahAre nAsti vivAdaH / / 3 // nIvIvinAzeSu vivAdaH puruSa prAmANyAt satyApayitavyo divya kriyayA vA / / 14 / yAdRze tAdRze vA sAkSiNi nAsti devI kriyA kiM punarubhayasammate bhanuSye nIce'pi 115 // anvayArtha :- (asatyakAre) mithyA (vyavahAre) vyavahAra meM (vivAdaH) vivAda (nAsti) nahIM hotA / 13 // (nIvI) dharohara (binAzeSu) naSTa hone para (vivAda:) vivAda (puruSapramANyAt) puruSa kI pramAtA se (satyApayitavyaH) satya nirNaya karanA cAhie (vA) athavA (divya) zapatha (kriyayA) kriyA se nirNaya kare 114 // (yAdRze) aisA (vA) athavA (tAdRze) vaisA (sAkSiNi) gavAha hone para (devI) zapathAdi (kriyA) karma (nAsti) nahIM calatA (punaH) phira (ubhayasammate) muddaI muddAlaya (puruSe) puruSoM ke (nIce) tuccha hone para (api) bhI (kim) kyA kahanA ? |15 // vizeSArtha :- jisa sthAna para mithyA-asatya vivAda khar3A ho jAtA hai vahA~ yathArtha nirNaya karane ke lie sajjanoM ko prayAsa nahIM karanA cAhie / kyoMki jisa keza (mukadame) meM muddaI va muddAlaya athavA vAdI-prativAdI donoM hI asatyabhASI hoM athavA vAdI ke sTAmpa Adi asat hote haiM vahA~ vivAda khar3A hI nahIM ho sakatA mukadamA cala hI nahIM pAtA, phira nirAdhAra nirNaya kI AzA karanA vyartha hai / / 13 // RSiputraka ne bhI kahA hai : asatyakAra saMyukto vyavahAro narAdhipa / vivAdo vAdinA tatra naiva yukta. kathaMcana 1 // kisI arthI puruSa ne anya kisI puruSa ke pAsa apanA suvarNAdi kucha dharohara rUpa meM sthApita kiyA (rakkhA) kAraNavaza vaha naSTa ho gayA hai aura punaH svAmI ke mAMgane para vaha manAI kara de ki mujhe dhana diyA hI nahIM / usa hAlata meM nyAyAdhIza kA kartavya hai ki usa dharohara kA nirNaya rakhane vAle puruSa kI sacAI se kare aura yadi dharohara rakhane vAlA prAmANita puruSa na ho to usase zapatha karAkara athavA daNDabhaya darzAkara yathArthatA kA patA lagAve aura usakA dhana dhanI ko dilavA de| sAtha hI yadi dharohara rakhane vAlA kahatA hai ki dhana corI ho gayA to usakA patA lagAkara nirNaya kare ki satya kyA hai ? aura punaH nirNaya kare / / 14 / nArada ne bhI kahA hai : nikSepo yadi naSTaH syAt pramANaH puruSArpitaH / tatpramANaM sakAryo yadivye taM vA niyojayet // 1 // uparyukta ho artha hai| 514

Page #562
nIti kam jisa mukaddame meM yadA tadA koI bhI puruSa sAkSI hotA hai taba nyAyAdhIza dvArA vAdI prativAdI ko zapatha dilAkara bhI satya kA nirNaya karanA vyartha hai kyoMki durAgraha meM nirNaya karane meM sArthakatA nahIM hotI / yadi donoM muddaI muddAyale dvArA mAne hue zreSThapuruSa ke sAkSI gavAhI hone para satya kI jAMca ke lie zapatha karAnA sarvathA nirarthaka hai 1175 // bhArgava ne bhI kahA hai : adharmApi bhavet sAkSI vivAde paryavasthite / tathA daivI kriyA na syAt kiM punaH puruSottame // 11 // zapatha ke yogya aparAdhI, usake nirNaya para daNDavidhAna : yaH paradravyamabhiyuJjItAbhilumpate vA tasya zapathaH krozo divyaM vA 1116 || abhicArayogairvizuddhasyAbhiyuktArtha sambhAvanAyAM prANAzeSo'rthApahAraH 1117 anvayArtha :(yaH) jo (paradravyam) dharohara ko (abhiyuJjIta:) har3ape (vA) athavA ( abhilumpate ) naSTa kare ( tasya ) usako ( zapatha : ) saugandha, (krozaH ) kopa bhaya (vA) athavA (divyam ) divyakriyAzapatha dvArA nyAya hai 1116 || ( abhicArayogaiH ) kUTanIti dvArA (vizuddhasya ) zuddha kI (abhiyuktArtha) aparAdha ke ( sambhAvanAyAm ) saMbhavati hone para ( prANAvazeSa :) prANa daNDa chor3a (arthA:) dhana ( apahAra :) haraNa karanA ||17 || vizeSArtha :- dUsare kA dhana yA dharohara haraNa karane vAlA yA naSTa karane vAle aparAdhI kA nirNaya karane ke lie sAkSI ke abhAva meM nyAyAdhIza ko divyakriyA ( zapatha karAnA Adi) upAya kAma meM lAne cAhie / garga ne bhI kahA hai : abhiyuJjIta cenmartyaH parArthaM vA vilumyate / zapathastasya krozo vA yogyo vA divyamucyate // 1 // isameM bhI aparAdhI kI jAMca ke lie zapatha kA vidhAna kiyA hai || ||16 || yadi vAdI prabuddho'pi divyAdyaiH kadajaiH kRtaiH / pazcAttasya ca vijJAnaM sarvasvaharaNaM smRtam // // 1 // vizeSArtha :- jisa aparAdhI ne apane aparAdha kI zuddhi prathama kUTinItiyoM, ghUMsAdi ke sAkSI - gavAhoM dvArA siddha kara dI ho aura punaH aparAdha kA bheda prakaTa ho jAya to arthAt corI Adi siddha hone para nyAyAdhIza use prANa daNDa kI sajA na dekara usake dhana apaharaNa karAve |117|| zukra vidvAna ne bhI yahI kahA hai 515

Page #563
nIti vAkyAmRtam A zapatha ke ayogya aparAdhI va unakI zuddhi kA upAya, lekha va patra ke saMdigdha hone para phaisalA, nyAyAdhIza ke binA nirNaya kI nirarthakatA, grAma va nagara sambandhI mukaddamA, rAjakIya nirNaya evaM usako na mAnane vAle ko kar3I sajA : liGginAstikasvAcAracyutapatitAnAM daivI kriyA nAsti / / 18 // teSAM yuktito'rtha siddhirasiddhirvA // 19 // saMdigdhe patre sAkSe vA vicArya paricchiMdyAt // 20 // paraspara vivAde na yugairapi vivAdaparisamAptirAnantyAdviparItapratyuktInAm / / 21 / / grAmepure vA vRto vyavahArastasya vivAde tathA rAjAnamupeyAt / / 22 / / rAjA dRSTe vyavahAre nAstyanubandhaH / / 23 // rAjAjJA maryAdAM vA'tikrAm sadyaH phalena daNDenopahantavyaH / / 24 / / anvayArtha :- (liGgiH) sanyAsI (nAstika:) nAstika (svAcAracyuta) AcaraNabhraSTa (patitAnAm) patitajanoM ko (daivIkriyA) zapatha kArya (nAsti) nahIM hai / / 18 // (teSAm) unako (yuktitaH) yuktiyoM se (arthasiddhiH) prayojana siddhi (vA) athavA (asiddhiH) asiddhi [karttavyA] karanI cAhie / / 19 // (patre) lekha (vA) athavA (sAkSeH) gavAhI ke (sandigdheH) sandehAspada hone para (vicArya) vicAra kara (paricchindiyAt) nirNaya kare / / 20 // (paraspara vivAde) vivAda hone para (yugaiH) yugoM se (api) bhI (vivAdaparisamAptiH) vivAda kA anta (na) nahIM (AnantyAt) anantoM (viparIta) viruddha (pratyuktonAm) pratyuttara yuktiyoM kA 121 1 (grAme) gA~va meM (pure) nagara (vA) athavA (vRtaH) cAritra (vyavahAraH) vyavahAra sambandhI (vivAde) jhagaDA hone para (tasya) usakA (tathA) ucita nyAya ko (rAjAnam) rAjA kepAsa (upeyAt) lAnA cAhie 1122 / / (rAjA) rAjA se (dRSTe) dekhane para (vyavahAre) mukadame-yA-jhagar3e meM { anubandhaH) zaMkAdi (na) nahIM (asti) hai / / 23 / / (rAjAjJAm) rAjA kI AjJA kA (vA) athavA (maryAdAm) sImA ke (atikrAman) ulaMghana karane para (sadyaH) zIghra (phalena) phala (daNDena) daNDa dvArA (upahantavyaH) mRtyu daNDa denA cAhie / / 24 // vizeSArtha :- sanyAsI veSadhArI, nAstika (Izvara ko nahIM mAnane vAle), cAritrahIna va jAticyuta mAnavoM ke aparAdha yadi sAkSI-gavAha Adi dvArA siddha nahIM hone para bhI dharmAdhyakSa-nyAyAdhIza ko unheM zapatha dilAkara unake aparAdha sAbita nahIM karAnA cAhie kyoMki ye loga prAyaH asatya-jhUThI zapatha bhI khAkara apane ko nirdoSa siddha karane kA prayatna karate haiN| ata: nyAyAdhIza ko suyogya baliSTha yuktiyoM dvArA unakI prayojana siddhi kA upAya karanA cAhie / arthAt anekoM upAyoM dvArA unheM aparAdhI yA niraparAdha siddha kara daNDita karanA athavA chor3a denA cAhie / / 18-19 // vAdarAyaNa ne bhI kahA hai - yuktyA vicintya sarveSAM liMginAM tapasaH kriyA / devA vacanatayA zuddhirasaMgatyA vivarjanam / / 1 // sanyAsiyoM Adi kA nyAya isI prakAra karanA cAhie / / / 516

Page #564
nIti vAkyAmRtam yadi vAdI-muddaI dvArA peza kiye gaye sTAmpa, gavAha, lekha sAkSI Adi pramANa sandehAspada pratIta hoM to nyAyAdhIza samyak prakAra UhA-pohakara-soca-samajhakara sAvadhAnI se nirNaya-phaisalA kare 120 // zukra ne bhI kahA hai: sandigdhe likhite jAte sAkSye vAtha sabhAsadaiH / vicArya nirNayaH kAryoM dharmo zAstra sunizcayaH // // vAdI aura prAdavAdI svayaM hI apanA nirNaya karane baiTha jAya to sunizcita hai ki ve bAraha varSoM meM bhI nirNaya nahIM le sakeMge / ata: madhyastha dharmAdhyakSa avazya honA hI cAhie / kyoMki ve paraspara apanA-apanA pakSa samarthita karate raheMge aura isa prakAra ananta yuktiyoM khar3I hoMgI / isalie donoM ko nyAyAlaya meM jAkara jaja (nyAyAdhIza) dvArA apanA nirNaya karAnA cAhie / vahA~ satyAsatya kA prAmANika nirNaya honA saMbhava hai / kisI vidvAna ne kahA hai - 121 // dharmAdhikAribhiH proktaM yo vAdaM cAnyathA kriyAt / sarvasvaharaNaM tasya tathA kArya mahIbhujAH // 1 // arthAt rAjA ko nyAyAdhIza ke nirNaya ko svIkAra kara nahIM mAnane vAle kA samasta dhana haraNa kara lenA cAhie 11 // grAma. nagara va zahara meM kisI sambandhI vivAda ko lekara rAjA ke pAsa hI AnA cAhie / muddaI aura muddAlayoM ko rAjA se nirNIta karAkara phaisalA karavAnA cAhie 122 || gautama vidvAna uddharaNa kA bhI yahI abhiprAya pure vA yadi vA grAme yo vivAdasya nirNayaH / kRtaH syAdyadi bhUyaH syAttad bhUpAne nivedayet // 1 // rAjA dvArA kiyA gayA phaisalA nirdoSa hotA hai / isalie jo vAdI yA prativAdI rAjA ke nirNaya ko amAnya karatA hai, maryAdA kA ullaMghana karatA hai arthAt rAjAjJA ko nahIM mAnatA hai to use mRtyudaNDa diyA jAnA cAhie / / 23-24 // zukra ne bhI rAjazAsana virodhI ko mRtyudaNDa kahA hai : vAdaM nRpati nirNItaM yo'nyathA kurute haThAt / tatkSaNAdeva vadhyaH syAnna vikalpaM samAcaret // duSTa nigraha, saralatA se hAni, dharmAdhyakSa kA rAjasabhA meM kartavya, kalaha ke bIja va prANoM ke sAtha Arthika kSati kA kAraNa : na hi durvRttAnAM daNDAdanyo'sti vinayopAyo'gnisaMyoga eva vakra kASThaM saralayati / / 25 // Rju sarve'pi D paribhavanti na hi tathA vakra taruzchidyate yathA saralaH / / 26 / / svopalAbha parihAreNa paramupAlabheta svAminamutkarSayan / / 517

Page #565
nIti vAkyAmRtam goSThImavatArayet / / 27 // na hi bhattuMrabhiyogAt paraM satyamasatyaMvA vadantamavagRhIyAt // 29 // artha sambandhaH sahavAsazca nAkalahaH sambhavati / / 29 // nidhirAkasmiko vArthalAbhaH prANaH saha saMcitamapyarthabhapahArayati 180 // anvayArtha :- (durvRttAnAm) duSToM ko (daNDAt) daNDa se (anyaH) dUsarA (vinayopAyaH) namra karane kA upAya (na) nahIM (asti) hai (vakrama) Ter3e (kASTham) kATha yA lakar3I ko (agnisaMyoga) Aga kA saMyoga (eva) hI (hi) nizcaya se (saralayati) sIdhA karatA hai / 125 / / (Rjum) sarala ko (sarveH) sabhI (api) hI (bhI) (paribhavanti) tiraskAra karate haiM (hi) nizcaya se (tathA) usa prakAra (vakra:) Ter3A (taru:) vRkSa (na) nahIM (chidyate) kaTatA hai (yathA) jisa prakAra (saralaH) sIdhA 1126 // (sva upAlambha) apane ulAhane kA (parihAreNa) dUra karane se (param) dUsare ke (upAlabhet) nyAya pAyeM (svAminam) rAjA ko (utkarSayan) unnata karate hue (goSThIm) viSaya ko (avatArayet) upasthita kare / / 27 // (hi) nizcaya se (bhartuH) svAmI ke (abhiyogAt) abhiprAya se (param) atirikta (satyam asatyam vA ?) jhUTha-saca (vadantam) kahane vAle ko (na) nahIM (avagRhNIyAt) grahaNa kare / / 28 // (arthasambandhaH) Arthika saMbandha (ca) aura (sahagA. ekatra nikAsa (akalaha:) binA kalaha (na) nahIM (saMmbhavati) saMbhava hotA hai 129 // (AkasmikaH) acAnaka (nidhi) khajAnA (vA) athavA (arthalAbhaH) dhana prApti (prANaH) prANoM ke (saha) sAtha (saJcitam) ekatrita (artham) dhana ko (api) bhI (apahArayati) haraNa karatA hai 180 // vizeSArtha :- durAcArI anyAyarata evaM duSToM ko vaza karane ke lie daNDa nIti hI samartha hai anya koI upAya nhiiN| kyoMki TeDI va tirachI lakar3I ko Aga lagAne tapAne se hI sIdhI hotI hai, usI prakAra pApI, nIca loga bhI daNDa se hI sIdhe hote haiM - nyAyamArga para calate haiM anyathA nahIM 125 // zukra vidvAna bhI kahatA hai : yathAta kuTilaM kASThaM vanhiyogAt bhavedajuH / durjano'pi tathA daNDAdajurbhavati tatkSaNAt / / 1 / / durjana, anyAyiyoM ko sanmArga para lAne ko daNDanIti hI samartha hai / / 1 / sarala svabhAvI mAnava kA sabhI parAbhava-tiraskAra karate haiM, jisa prakAra vana pradeza meM TeDe-mer3e vRkSoM ko tyAga kara sarala-sIdhoM ko hI kATA jAtA hai / 26 // guru vidvAna kA bhI yahI abhiprAya hai : Rju sarvaM ca labhate na vakro'tha parAbhavam / yathA ca saralo vRkSaH sukhaM chidhate chedakaiH // 1 // nyAyAdhIza dharmAdhyakSa hotA hai / use nyAya karate samaya rAjA kI anukUlatA se use prasanna karate hue vAdIprativAdI kA vivAda (mukaddamA) dekhanA cAhie / nyAya isa prakAra kA ho ki use koI upAlambha (ulAhanA)na de aura muddaI evaM muddAlayoM meM se koI eka doSI kAnUnana nirNIta kiyA jAve 127 // kahA hai dharmAdhikRta mAna nivedyaH svAmino'khilaH vivAdo na yathA doSaH svastha syAnna tu vAdinaH // gautamena / / 518

Page #566
nIti vAkyAmRtam nyAyAdhIza apane svAmI rAjA kA pakSa svIkAra kare, parantu satya-asatya pratipAdita karane vAle vAdI ke sAtha vAkyuddha na kare | 128 // bhAguri ne kahA hai : yo na kuryAdraNaM bhUyo na kAryastena vigrahaH / vigraheNa yato doSo mahatAmapi jAyate / / 1 // paraspara rupaye-paisoM kA laina-daina aura eka hI ghara meM nivAsa karanA ye donoM bAteM kalaha visambAda utpanna karate haiM 1129 // guru ne bhI kahA hai : na kuryAdarthasambandhaM tathaika gRha saMsthitim / tasya yuddhaM binA kAlaH kathaMcidapi na vrajet // 1 // akasmAta prApta huA khajAnA (jamIna meM gar3hA huA dhana ) anyAya se prApta dhana ye donoM hI khataranAka haiM / kyoMki inake dvArA prANoM ke sAtha hI sAtha pUrvasaMcita dhana ko bhI naSTa kara DAlatI haiM / 30 // vAda-vivAda meM brAhmaNa Adi ke yogya zapatha : brAhmaNAnAM hiraNyayajJopavIta sparzanaM ca zapathaH // 31 // zastrarala bhUmivAhana palyANAnA: tu kSatriyANAm 1132 || zravaNapota sparzanAt kAkiNIhiraNyo va vaizyAnAm ||33 // zUdrANAM kSIrazrIjayorvalmIkasya vA ? 1134 | kArUNAM yo yena karmaNA jIvati tasyatatkarmopakaraNAnAm ||35 | vratinAmanyeSA ceSTadevatApAdasparzanAt pradakSiNA divyakozAttandula tulArohaNairvizuddhiH 1136 // vyAdhAnAM tu dhanurlaghanam 1137 // antyavarNAvasAyinAmArdracarmAvarohaNAm | 138 anvayArtha :- (brAhmANAnAm ) viproM kI (hiraNyaH) suvarNa (ca) aura (yajJopavItam) janeU (sparzanam ) chUnA ( zapathaH) saugandha hai | |31|| (kSatriyANAm ) kSatriyoM kA ( zastra) hathiyAra ( ratnam ) ratna ( bhUmi:) pRthvI (vAhanam) vAhana (tu) tathA ( palyANAnAm ) aura palANa kI 132|| (vaizyAnAm ) vaizyA kA niyama (zravaNapota sparzanAt) karNa baccA naukA (sparzanAt) chUne se (vA) athavA (kAkiNI) kaur3I, paisA rupayA (hiraNyayoH) suvarNAdi | 133 // (zUdrANAm) zUdroM kI (kSIra bIjayoH) dUdha, bIja (vA) athavA (valmIkasya) sarpa kI vAmI kA 1134 // (kArUNAm) dhobI camAra Adi kA (yaH) jo (yena) jisa karma dvArA (karmaNA) kArya se (jIvita) jItA hai (tasya) use ( tatkarmokaraNAnam ) usa karma ke astrazastroM kA sparza krnaa| ( vratinAm) vratiyoM kA ( anyeSAm ) aura bhI anya logoM ko (ca) aura sabako (iSTadevatA) una una ke iSTa deva ke ( pAdasparzanAt) caraNakamala sparzanam (pradakSiNA ) pherI lagAne (tathA) evaM (divyakozAt) dhana (tandula: ) cAvala ( tulAro haNaiH) tarAjU lAMghane se (vizuddhiH ) zuddhi [bhavati ] hotI hai 1136 || (vyAdhAnAm) baheliyoM kI (tu) to (dhanulaMghanam ) dhanuSa ke ullaMghana se 1137 // ( antyavarNAvasAyinAm) nIca - cANDAlAdi kI (ArdracarmAvarohaNam) gIle camar3e para car3hane kI zapatha karAnA / 138 // 519

Page #567
nIti vAkyAmRtam vizeSArtha :- nyAyAlaya meM yA rAjadarabAra meM vAda-vivAda ke nirNaya ke lie varSoM ke anusAra zapatha dilAnA cAhie / brAhmaNoM ko suvarNa va janeU yajJopavIta chUne kI, kSatriyoM ko zastra, ratna, pRthvI, gaja, azvAdi vAhana aura palANa kI, vaizyoM - vyApAriyoM ko karNa, bAla-baccA, kaur3I, rupayA, paisA va suvarNa ke sparza kI, zudroM ko dUdha, bIja va sarpa kI vAmI chUne tathA dhobI, camAra Adi kArU sUdroM ko unake jIvinopakaraNoM kI zapatha karAnI cAhie 131-35 | guru vidvAna ne bhI uparyukta kathana kA hI samarthana kiyA hai : hiraNya sparzanaM yacca brahmasUtrasya cAparam / zapatho hoSa nirdiSTo dvijAtInAM na cAparaH / / 1 / / zastra ratna kSamAyANAM na palyANAM sparzanAdbhavet / zapathaH kSatriyANAM ca paMcAnAM ca pRthak pRthak // 12 // zapatho vaizya jAtInAM sparzanAt kAMbAlayoH / kAkiNI svarNayorvApi zuddhirbhavati nAnyathA // 13 // dugdhasyAnnasya saMsparzAdvalmIkasya tathaiva ca / karttavyaH zapathaH zUdraiH vivAde nijazuddhaye // 14 // yo yena karmaNA jIvet kArustasya tadudbhavam / karmopakaraNaM kiMcit tatsparzAcchuddhyate hi saH // 15 // isI bhA~ti vratI va anya puruSoM kI zuddhi unake apane-apane iSTa devatA ke caraNakamala sparza se athavA pradakSiNA karAne se hotI hai / tathA dhana- zAli-cAvala va tarAjU ko lAMghane se hotI hai / evaM vyAdhoM se dhanuSa lAMghane kI aura cANDAla, kaMjara camAra Adi se gIle camar3e para car3hane kI zapatha khilAnI cAhie 136-38 // guru ne bhI vratI, vyAdha va cANDAlAdi se isa prakAra zapatha vidhi batAI hai : vrAtano'nye ca ye lokAsteSAM zuddhiH prakIrtitA / iSTa devasya saMsparzAt divyairvA zAstra kIrtitaH // 1 // pulindAnAM vivAde ca cApalaMghanato bhavet / vizuddhi rjIvanaM teSAM yataH svayaM prakIrtitaH // 12 // antyajAnAM sarveSAmArdra carmAvarohaNaM zapathaH zuddhidaH prokto yathAnyeSAM ca vaidikaH // 13 // kSaNika vastue~, vezyAtyAga, parigraha se hAni, dRSTAnta se samarthana, mUrkha kA Agraha : 520

Page #568
-nIti vAkyAmRtam vezyA mahilA, bhRtyo, bhANDaH, krINiniyogo, niyogimitraM catvAryazAzvatAni / 89 // krIteSvAhAreSviva paNyastrISu ka AsvAdaH 140 // yatra yAvAneva parigrahastasya tAvAneva santApaH 141 // gaje gardabhe ca rAjarajakayoH sama eva cintA bhAraH / / 42 // mUrkhasyAgraho nApAyamanavApya nivartate / 43 // anvayArtha :- (vezyAmahilA) paNyastrI (bhRtyaH) nautara (bhANDaH) bhAr3a (krINiniyogaH) Taiksa lene vAlA (niyogimitram) adhikArI mitra (catvAri) ye cAroM (azAzvatAni) Anitya haiM / 139 / / (krIteSu) kharIdA (AhAreSu) bhojana ke (iva) samAna (paNyastrISu) vezyA meM (ka:) kyA (AsvAdaH) Ananda hai ? 1140 // (yatra) jahA~ (yAvAn) jitanA (eva) hI (parigrahaH) parigraha (tasya) usake (tAvAna) utanA (eva) hI (santApa:) kaSTa hai 141 // (gaje) hastI meM (gardabhe) gadahe ke pAlana meM (rAjA) rAjA (ca) aura (rajakaH) dhobI (anayoH) ina donoM ke (sama) samAna (eva) hI (cintAbhAraH) cintAbhAra hai 142 || (mUrkhasya) mUrkha kA (Agraha:) Agraha-haTha (apAyam) kaSTa (anavApya) prApta kiye binA (na) nahIM (nivartate) jAtA hai 143 // vizeSArtha:- vezyA-bAjAru strI. uddaNDa yA krodhI naukara-sevaka adhika Taiksa yA caMgI lene vAlA adhikArI mitra, inakI mitratA sthira rahane vAlI nahIM hai / arthAt inake prema meM svArtha aura viziSTa lobha rahatA hai, yahI kAraNa hai ki svArtha meM kamI Ate hI inakI mitratA raphUcakkara ho jAtI hai / / 9 // zukra : vezyApatni tathA bhaNDaH sevakaH kRtasaMgrahaH / mitra niyoginaM yacca na ciraM sthairyatAM vrajet // 1 // 1. vezyA, 2. bhaNDa-uddaNDa sevaka, 3. saMgrahI adhikArI aura adhikArI mitra ye cAroM asthAyI haiM arthAta inake sAtha mitratA nazvara hai / / 39 // cAroM kSaNika haiM / jisa prakAra bAjAra se kharIdA huA rukhA, sUkhA, azuddha bhojana sukhadAyaka nahIM hotA, Arogyavarddhaka va svAdiSTa nahIM hotA hai, usI prakAra bAjArU vezyAoM se sukha prApta nahIM hotA / ataH vivekIpuruSoM ko sadA ke lie vezyAoM kA sevana tyAga karanA cAhie 140 || zukra vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : kraya kItena bhojyena yAdagbhuktena sA bhavet / tAhaka saMgena vezyAH santoSo jAyate nRpa / / 1 / / saMsAra meM kahAvata hai - "gAya na bAchI nIMda Ave AchI" arthAt parigraha duHkha kA mUla hai / jisa vyakti ke pAsa jitanA adhika vAhyADambara-parigraha, dhana, dhAnya, gAya, bhaiMsa, makAna, rupaye-paisA vastrAbharaNAdi, dAsI Adi rahate haiM use utanA hI kaSTa sahanA par3atA hai / arthAt adhika parigraha se adhika santApa aura alpa se alpa santApa hotA hai / isIlie AcAryadeva zrI kundakunda svAmI ne kurala kAvya meM kahA hai "jisa jisa vastu kA tyAga karA jAtA hai usa usa sambandhI ApattiyoM kA bhI tyAga ho jAtA hai"| nArada vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai - 411 521

Page #569
nIti vAkyAmRtam anitye 'va saMsAre yAvanmAtraH parigrahaH / tAvanmAtrastu santApastasbhAttyAjyaH parigrahaH / / 1 / / rAjA aura dhobI kI cintA samAna hai kyoMki rAjA ko apane gaja ke pAlana-poSaNa rakSaNa kI cintA rahatI hai aura dhobI-rajaka ko apane gadhe ke viSaya meM AkulatA banI rahatI hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki parigraha sarvatra sabake lie samAna rUpa se AkulatA kA kAraNa rahatA hai / / ata: isakA tyAga hI sukha kA kAraNa hai / 42 // nArada ne gajasya poSaNe yadvadrAjJaH cintA prajAyate / rajakasya ca bAleye tAdRkSA vAdhikA bhavet / / 1 / / ajJAnI durAgrahI hotA hai / usakA kadAgraha usI kA ghAtaka siddha hotA hai / haTha ko apane hI vinAza kA kAraNa jJAta kara vidvAnoM ko haThagrAhitA kA tyAga karanA cAhie / / jaimini ne bhI kahA hai : ekAgraho'tra mUrkhANAM na nazyati binA kSayam / tasmAdekAgraho vijJairna kartavyaH kathaMcana 1 // arthAt mUl kA haTha nAza kA kAraNa hotA hai kyoMki vaha ise chor3anA nahIM cAhatA / loka meM kahA hai - pakaDI ko chor3e nahIM mUrkha gadhe kI pUMcha / zAstrarIti jAne nahIM ulaTI tAne mUMcha / / pariNAmataH lAtoM kA. pAtra hokara apanA hI nAza karatA hai / / ataH haTha nahIM karanA sajjanatA kA hetU hai - sukha kA kAraNa hai 143 // mUrkha ke prati vivekI kA kartavya, mUrkha ko samajhAne se hAni va nirguNa vastu :___kArpAsAgneriva mUrkhasya zAntAvupekSaNamauSadham / / 44 / / mUrkhasyAbhyupapattikaraNamuddIpana piNDaH / / 45 // kopAgni prajvaliteSu mUrkheSu tatkSaNaprazamanaM ghRtAhuti nikSepa iva / 46 // anastito'naDvAniva dhiyamANo mUrkha: paramAkarSati / / 47 / / svayamaguNaM vastu na khalu pakSapAtAd guNavadbhavati na gopAla snehAdukSA kSarati kSIram 148 // anvayArtha :- (kArpAsa:) rUI kI (agnei:) Aga ke (iva) samAna (mUrkhasya) murkha ke (zAntau) zAnta kA upAya (upekSaNam) upekSA (auSadham) auSadhi hai / 44 // (mUrkhasya) mUrkha kA (abhyupapatikaraNam) abhyudaya kA upadeza (uddIpanapiNDaH) mUrkhatA ko hI bar3hAnA hai 145 // (kopAgni prajvaliteSu) krodha agni jalane para (murkheSu) mukhe meM (tatkSaNa) usa samaya (prazamanam) zAnta karanA (ghRtA hutiH) ghI ke homa (nikSepaH) DAlane ke (iva) samAna hai| 46 || (anastitaH) nathune rahita (anaDvAn) vRSabha (iva) samAna (dhriyamAnaH) samajhAne para (mUrkha:) ajJAnI 522

Page #570
nIti vAkyAmRtam (paramAkarSati ) tejI se khIMcatA hai 147 // (svayam) apane (aguNam) nirguNa (vastu) padArtha ( khalu ) nizcaya se (pakSapAtAt) pakSapAta se (guNavat) guNavAna (na) nahIM (bhavati) hotI haiM (gopAlasnehAt) gvAle ke prema se (ukSA) vRSabha - baila (kSIram ) dUdha (na) nahIM ( kSarati) nikAlatA hai 1148 || vizeSArtha :- ruI aura agni kA bhayaMkara virodha hai / kapAsa ke koThe meM tIvra agni prajvalita ho jAya to usake bujhAne kA prayAsa viphala hotA hai usI prakAra mUrkha ajJAnI jisa samaya durAgraha grahaNa kara le arthAt haTha pakar3a le to usa samaya use durAgraha chor3ane kA upadeza karanA vyartha hai kyoMki jiddI para car3hA vaha use kadA'pi nahIM chor3atA / ataH isa avasara para usakI upekSA karanA hI paramauSadhi hai / usase bhASaNa nahIM karanA hI uttama kArya hai / 144 // vidvAna bhAgurI ne bhI kahA hai : karpAse dahyamAne tu yathA yuktamupekSaNam / eka grahapare mUrkhe tadvadanyaM na vidyate // 11 // artha :- mUrkha ekAnta haThagrAhI hone para vivekI usakI upekSA kara de yahI uttama hai kyoMki ruI ke Dhera ko agni pakar3a le to usakI upekSA hI zreyaskara hai / / 1 // mUrkha avivekI ko hita kA upadeza denA usakI uddaNDatA yA anarthakArI pravRtti ko bar3hAnA hI hai / ataH vivekI janoM ko mUrkho ke prati upadeza nahIM karanA cAhie / kahA hai : upadezo hi mUrkhAnAmapakArAya jAyate 1 payaH pAnaM bhujaMgAnAM kevalaM viSa varddhanam / / sarparAja ko madhura dugdhapAna bhI mAtra viSa kI vRddhi kA hI kAraNa hotA hai usI prakAra mUrkha jar3a- buddhi puruSa ko kalyANakArI upadeza bhI nAza kA hI kAraNa hotA | 145 // gotama ne bhI kahA hai| : yathA yathA jaDo loko vijJaiH lokaiH prabodhyate / tathA tathA ca tajjADyaM tasya vRddhiM prayacchati // 11 // kopAnala ke jAjvalyamAna hone para mUrkhoM ko tatkAla samajhAnA mAnoM agni meM ghI kI Ahuti DAlane ke samAna hai| arthAt jisa prakAra Aga meM ghRta DAlane se vaha bhabhaka uThatI hai usI prakAra mUrkha bhI samajhAne para zAnta na hokara usake viparIta aura adhika kupita hotA jAtA hai / ataH mUrkha ko kupitAvasthA meM samajhAnA nirarthaka hai |146 || jisa vRSabha ke nathune nahIM hote vaha use khIMcane vAle puruSa ko apanI ora tejI se khIMcatA hai, usI prakAra maryAda haThI mUrkha puruSa bhI upadezakartA ko apanI ora hI khIMcatA hai arthAt usa ziSTa se adhika zatrutA karatA hai / ataeva vivekIjana mUrkhoM ko hita kA upadeza nahIM deve 1147 // bhAguri ne bhI kahA hai : 523

Page #571
nIti vAkyAmRtam nastayA rahito yaha ddhiyamANo'pi gacchati / vRSastadvacca mUryo'pi bhara; kopAna nimAti // gvAlA baila ko atyadhika sneha kare to kyA vaha dugdha detA hai ? nahIM / usI prakAra nirguNa vastu pakSapAtavaza kisI ke dvArA prazaMsita kiye jAne para bhI kyA guNAdhika sampanna ho sakatI hai ? nahIM kadA'pi nahIM hotI / kahA bhI hai ki - "jIko jauna svabhAva jAya na jI so nIma na mITho hoya khAo ghI gur3a so / / " nArada ne bhI kahA hai : svayameva kurupaM yat tanna sthAcchaMsitaM zubham / yathokSA zAsitaH kSIraM gopAlena dadAti no / / abhiprAya yaha hai ki vastu svabhAva anyathA nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / / 48 // "iti vivAda samuddezaH" iti zrI param pUjya cAritra cakravartI prathamAcArya munikuJjara samAdhi samrAT parama digambara, vizvavaMdya, santaziromaNi AcArya zrI 108 AdisAgara jI "aMkalIkara" mahArAja ke paTTAdhIza param pUjya tIrthabhaktaziromaNi, aThAraha bhASA bhASI, udbhaTa, vidvAna zrI 108 AcArya mahAvIrakIrti jI mahArAja ke saMghasthA eMva param pUjya vAtsalya ratnAkara, sanmArga divAkara, khaNDavidyAdhuraMdhura zrI 108 AcArya vimalasAgarajI kI ziSyA prathamagaNinI, jJAnacintAmaNi 105 AryikA vijayAmatI mAtAjI dvArA yaha hindI vijayodaya TIkA kA 28vA~ samuddeza param pUjya, ugra-tapasvI samrAT siddhAnta cakravartI, aMkalIkara ke tRtIya paTTAdhIza zrI 108 sanmati sAgara jI mahArAja ke parama pAvana caraNa sAnnidhya meM samApta huA / / / OM namaH zAnti / / 10 // 524

Page #572
-[ nIti vAkyAbhUtam / (29) SADguNya - samuddeza zama va udyoga kA pariNAma, lakSaNa, bhAgya va puruSArtha vivecana : zamavyAyAmA yogakSemayo?niH // karmaphalopabhogAnAM kSemasAdhanAzamaH karmaNAM yogArAdhano vyAyAmaH // 2 // daivaM dharmAdharmI // 3 // mAnuSaM nayAnayo / // daivaM mAnuSabaca karma lokaM yApayati / / taccintyamacintyaM vA daivam / / 6 / / acintitopasthito'rthasambandho daiSAyanaH 17 // buddhipUrva hitAhita prApti parihAra sambandho mAnuSAyattaH / // satyapi deve'nukUle na niSkarmaNo bhadramasti / / 1 // na khalu devamIhamAnasya kRtamapyannaM mukhe svayaM pravizati / / 10 // na hi daivamavalambamAnasya dhanuH svayameva zarAn saMdhatte / / 120 pauruSamavalambamAnasthArthAnarthayoH sandehaH // 12 // nizcita evAnoM devaparasya // AyurAvadhayoriva devapuruSakArayoH paraspara saMyogaH samIhitamartha sAdhayati // 14 // anvayArtha :- (zama vyAyAmau) zAnti aura vyAyAma (yogakSemayoH) saMyoga aura kuzalatA kI (yoniH) sthAnabhUmi haiM 1 / 1 / / (karmaphalopabhogAnAM) karma aura phala bhogane meM (kSemasAdhanA) santoSa dhAraNa (zama:) zama (karmaNAma) karmoM kA (yogArAdhana:) prArambha karane kA udyama (vyAyamaH) vyAyAma [asti] hai 112 // (daivama) zubhAzubha karma (dharmAdhamau) dharma aura adharma [sta:] haiM / 3 // (nayAnayau) naya anaya vicAra (mAnuSam) manuSyatA puruSArtha hai / // (daivam) bhAgya (ca) aura (mAnuSam) puruSArtha (karma) kArya (lokam) loka ko (yApayati) calAtA hai / 5 // (acintitaH) vicAre (upasthitaH) prApti (artha sambandhaH) artha-dhana milanA (daivAyattaH) bhAgya se prApta hai / 7 // (tat) vaha (daivam) bhAgya (cintitam) vicArapUrvaka (vA) athavA (acintitam) binA vicAre ho / // (buddhipUrvaH) buddhi se (hitAhitam ) hita aura ahita (prApti parihAraH) upalabdhi va tyAga (sambandhaH) sambandha (mAnuSaH) puruSArtha se (AyattaH) AyA [asti] hai 18 // (deve) bhAgya ke (anukUle) anukUla (sati) hone para (api) bhI (niSkarmaNa:) puruSArtha binA (bhadram) kalyANa (na) nahIM (asti) hai 19 // (khalu) nizcaya se (daivam) bhAgya se (iha) yahA~ (AnIyamAnasya) lAye jAne para bhI (kRtam) kiyA (api) bhI (annam) anna (mukhe) mukha meM (svayam) apane Apa (na) nahIM (pravizati) praviSTa hotA Ino // (hi) nizcaya se (daivam) bhAgya (avalambyamAnasya) kA sahArA lene se (dhanuH) dhanuSa (svayameva) apane Apa (zarAn) tIroM ko (na) nahIM (saMdhatte) tAnatA hai In10 (pauruSam) puruSArtha (avalambamAnasya) Alambana lene vAle kA (arthAnarthayoH) artha, anartha kA (sandehaH) sandeha hai / 12 / / (nizcita) nizcayaparaka (eva) hI (anartho) anartha (daivaparasya) bhAgya ke adhIna [asti] hai In | (Aya:) Rama 525

Page #573
mIti vAkyAmRtam umra-jIvana ( auSadhayoH) davA (iva) samAna (daivapuruSakArayoH) bhAgya aura puruSArtha kA ( paraspara-saMyogaH ) Apasa kA sambandha (samIhitam) icchita (artham) prayojana ko (sAdhayati ) siddha karatA hai 114 vizeSArtha :- zama-karmoM ke phalabhogane meM kuzalatA utpanna karane vAlA guNa aura vyAyAma arthAt naitika puruSArthakArya kI prApti aura usameM saphalatA prApta karAte haiM / sArAMza yaha hai ki ziSTa-sajjana puruSa laukika evaM dhArmika kAryoM meM tabhI saphala ho sakate haiM jaba vaha puNya ke phalopabhoga- iSTa vastu ko prApti meM kuzala ho, garva - ahaMkAra rahita aura pApaphalopabhoga aniSTa vastu kI prApti meM dhIra vIra sahanazIla ho // 1 // puNya pApa karmoM ke phala iSTa aura aniSTa vastuoM ke saMyoga ke samaya samatA rakhane vAlA guNa zama kahalAtA hai / sampatti meM ahaMkAra nahIM honA aura vipatti meM vyAkula nahIM honA zama guNa kA phala hai / zama evaM kAryArambha kiye jAne vAlA udyoga "vyAyAma" kahA jAtA hai // 2 // prANI zubha yA azubha kucha na kucha karma karatA hI hai| pUrva bhavoM meM saMcita yaha zubhAzubha karma hI 'daiva' yA 'bhAgya' kahalAtA hai | 13 || vyAsa ne bhI kahA hai : zena yatra kutaM pUrvaM dAnamadhyayanaM tapaH 1 tenaivAbhyAsayogena taccaivAbhyasyate punaH // 1 // Aja kA puruSArtha hI Age kA bhAgya banatA hai / yahI Age-Age abhyAsa banakara sukha-duHkha kA kAraNa ho jAtA hai / / 1 // ahiMsA, satyAdi nyAyapUrNa kAryoM ke sampAdana karane tathA durAcArAdi kukarmoM ke karane meM hone vAle udyoga ko "puruSArtha" kahate haiM / parantu zreyas icchuka, kalyANa cAhane vAle satpuruSoM ko sadaiva nItipUrNa zubha - kalyANaprada kAryoM meM hI prayatnazIla rahanA cAhie 114 || garga vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : nayo vApyanayovApi pauruSeNa prajAyate tasmAnnayaH prakarttavyo nAnayazca vipazcitA 1 // 11 // yahI artha hai / bhAgya aura puruSArtha donoM hI kArya siddhi yA prayojanasiddhi meM samAna rUpa se sahAyaka hote haiM / kahIM bhAgya kA prAdhyAnya hotA hai to puruSArtha gauNa ho jAtA hai aura puruSArtha kI pradhAnatA meM bhAgya gauNa par3a jAtA hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki loka meM puruSoM ko anukUla bhAgya aura nIti-nyAyapUrNa puruSArtha se iSTa kAryoM kI siddhi hotI hai, aura pratikUla se aniSTa hotA hai / mAtra puruSArtha va bhAgya se nahIM hotI // 15 // svAmI samanta bhadrAcArya ne puruSArtha va bhAgya kI vizada vivecanA kI hai : 526 daivAdevArthasiddhiz ceddaivaM pauruSataH katham 1 daivatazcedanirmokSaH pauruSaM niSphalaM bhavet // 88 //

Page #574
! nIti vAkyAmRtam pauruSAdeva siddhicet pauruSaM vai katham / pauruSAccedamoghaM syAt sarvaprANiSu pauruSam ||89 // abuddhi pUrvApekSAyAmiSTa niSTaM svadaivataH / buddhipUrva vyapekSAyAmiSTAniSTaM svapauruSAt / / 91 // (mAptamImAMsA / artha :- jo jana anukUla va pratikUla bhAgya dvArA hI iSTa evaM aniSTa padArtha kI siddhi mAnate haiM, unake yahAM usa samaya udyoga-puruSArtha nagaNya gauNa hai, taba nIti nyAyapUrNa puruSArtha dvArA anukUla bhAgya aura anyAya yukta puruSArtha dvArA pratikUla bhAgya kA sampAdana nahIM ho sakatA / isI prakAra bhAgya kI paramparA akSuNNa cAlU rahane se sAMsArika vyAdhiyoM ke kAraNa karmoM kA naitika puruSArtha dvArA nAza na hone se mukti zrI kI bhI prApti nahIM ho skegii| evaM laukika - kRSi - vyApArAdi va dhArmika dAna, zIla, saMyamAdi kAryoM kI siddhi ke lie kiyA jAne vAlA puruSArtha vyartha ho jAyegA / isI bhA~ti jo jana puruSArtha se hI kAryasiddhi mAnate haiM, unake yahA~ daiva prAmANya se puruSArtha niSphala nahIM honA cAhie aura samasta prANiyoM kA puruSArtha saphala honA cAhie / ataH artha siddhi meM bhAgya aura puruSArtha donoM hrI kI upayogitA hai / eka se kArya siddhi nahIM hotI / sAtha hI yaha bhI dhyAna dene yogya hai ki jisa samaya manuSyoM ko iSTa (sukhAdi) aniSTa (duHkhAdi) padArtha binA puruSArtha ke udyoga binA acAnaka (sahasA ) prApta hote haiM vahAM unakI anukUlatA va pratikUlatA kA kAraNa bhAgya hI samajhanA cAhie / yahA~ puruSArtha gauNa hai / isI prakAra puruSArtha ke mAdhyama se iSTAniSTa sAmagrI kA sampAdana hotA hai to vahA~ puruSArtha kI mukhyatA aura bhAgya deva ko gauNa samajhanA cAhie / / isa prakAra jIvana meM puruSArtha aura bhAgya donoM hI kI upayogitA hai / / guru ne bhI kahA hai : yathA naikena hastena tAlA saMjAyate nRNAm / tathA na jAyate siddhirekenaiva ca karmaNA // 11 // artha :- jisa prakAra eka hAtha se manuSya tAlI bajAne meM samartha nahIM ho sakatA, usI prakAra eka hI puruSArtha va daivavazAt kArya siddhi nahIM hotI hai / / anya kisI bhI kArya ke viSaya meM socane-vicArane vAle vyakti ko binA vicAre anya hI kArya kI acAnaka siddhi yA prApti ho jAya to yaha iSTa yA aniSTa siddhi bhAgyAdhIna samajhanA cAhie 117 || zukra ne bhI kahA hai :anyaccintayAmAnasya yadanyadapi jAyate 1 zubhaM vA yadi vA pApaM jJeyaM daivakRtaM ca tat // 1 // vivekI manuSya ko bhAgya ke bharose nahIM baiThanA cAhie / apane laukika kRSi vyApArAdi tathA AdhyAtmikadhArmika kAryoM - dAna, pUjA, svAdhyAyAdi meM pramAda karanA yogya nahIM hai / yathA zakti puruSArtha prayatna karanA hI caahie| 527

Page #575
nIti vAkyAmRtam vallabhadeva ne bhI kahA hai : udyoginaM puruSasiMhamupaiti lakSmI devena deyamiti kA puruSAvadanti / daivaM nihatya kurupauruSamAtmazaktyA, yale kRte yadi na siddhayati ko'tra dossH|| udyogI-puruSArthI siMha puruSa apane kaThora parizrama se lakSmI prApta karate haiM / kAyara bhAgya bharose baiThe rahate haiM / ataH daivAdhIna na rahakara yathAyogya puruSArtha karane meM dattacitta honA cAhie 16 // manuSya jo kucha bhI buddhipUrvaka sampanna kiye hue kAryoM ko puruSArtha ke AdhIna kahA hai / manuSya buddhipUrvaka sukhadAyaka padArthoM kI prApti va kaSTadAyaka padArthoM se nivRtti karatA hai vaha usake naitika puruSArtha para nirbhara hai / 8 / zukra vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : buddhipUrvaM tu yatkarma ki yate'trazubhAzubham / narAyattaM ca tajJeyaM siddhaM vAsiddhameva ca // 8 // bhAgya kI anukUlatA rahane para bhI yadi manuSya kArya karane kA udyoga na kare / nirutsAhI (AlasI) banA baiThA rahe to usake kArya kI siddhi kadApi nahIM ho sakatI / samajhanA cAhie usakA hita-kalyANa abhI dUra hai| sArAMza yaha hai ki viveka-karmaTha manuSya ko bhAgyAdhIna bana kara cupa nahIM baiThanA cAhie apitu sadaiva laukika va dhArmika kAryoM meM puruSArtha karate rahanA cAhie / isI meM usakA kalyANa hai anyathA nahIM 19 // vallabhadeva ne bhI udyoga dvArA kArya siddhi likhI hai :- . udyamena hi siddhayanti kAryANi na manorathaiH / na hi suptasya siMhasya pravizanti mukhe mRgAH / arthAt udyamadvArA hI kArya siddha hote haiM mana meM cintavana mAtra se nahIM / kyoMki siMha pazuoM meM baliSThatama hai to bhI nidrAvasthA meM usake mukha meM Akara pazugaNa svayaM nahIM ghusate / use puruSArtha-prayatna karanA hI par3atA hai In | yadyapi bhAgyavazAt kisI mahAnubhAva ko anna prApta ho bhI jAya to bhI kyA binA hasta-pAda calAye svayaM vaha mukha meM praviSTa hogA? nahIM ho sakatA / isI prakAra bhAgyabharose baiThe rahane mAtra se manuSya ko kArya kI saphalatA nahIM mila sakatI / apitu puruSArtha se hI saphalatA prApta hotI hai / / 10 bhAguri ne bhI kahA hai : prAptaM daiva vazAdanannaM kSudhArtasyApi cecchubham / sAvanna pravized vako yAvatpreSati notkaraH / dhanuSa meM DorI lagI hI rahatI hai, parantu kyA vaha puruSa ke prayatna binA usa para vANoM ko car3hA sakatA hai? kadApi nahIM / usI prakAra bhAgyAdhIna baiThane vAlA puruSa binA udyoga-puruSArtha ke kArya siddhi nahIM kara sakatA / kisI bhI kArya meM vaha saphala nahIM ho sakatA In1|| jaimini kA bhI yahI mantavya hai : 528

Page #576
nIti vAkyAmRtam nodyamena binA siddhiM kAryaM gacchati kiMcana / yathA cApaM na gacchanti udyamena binA zarAH // // puruSArtha kA Azraya lekara jo kAryArambha karatA hai usako iSTa va aniSTa meM sandeha rahatA hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki puruSa udyamazIla hokara vyApArAdi karanA prArambha karatA hai parantu vaha socatA hai isameM mujhe lAbha hogA yA nahIM? athavA isameM kahIM hAni to nahIM hogI? isa prakAra use sandeha banA rahatA hai / karttavya dRSTi se vicAra kare to yahI abhiprAya siddha hotA hai ki udyogazIla kI saphalatA bhAgya para nirbhara karatI hai / parantu bhAgya kI anukUlatA va pratikUlatA bhI binA puruSArtha-udyoga ke jJAta nahIM hotI / ataH vivekazIla ko kartavyaniSTha honA hI cAhie / / 12 / / vaziSTha ne bhI yahI abhiprAya vyakta kiyA hai : paurupamAnitya lokasya nUnamekatamaM bhavet / dhanaM vA maraNaM vAtha vaziSThasya vaco yathA / // jo manuSya sarvathA bhAgya kA Azraya lekara nirudyamI hokara baiThA rahatA hai usakA anartha sunizcita hai / / 13 / / nArada ne kahA hai : pramANIkRtya yo daivaM nodhamaM kurute naraH / sa nUnaM nAzamAyAti nAradasya vaco yathA // 1 // jisa prakAra Ayu karma aura yogya aucadhi kA saMyoga jIvana rakSA karatA hai, usI prakAra bhAgya aura puruSArtha donoM kA saMyoga manovAJchita kArya siddhi karatA hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisa taraha Ayu zeSa rahane para hI auSadhi kAryakArI hotI hai arthAt yogya davA roga nAza kara svAsthya lAbha pradAna karatI hai usI prakAra bhAgya kI anukulatA rahane para hI puruSArtha udyoga kAryakArI hotA hai / bhAgya kI anukUlatA se hI udyoga-puruSArtha saphala hotA hai anyathA nahIM / bhAradvAja ne bhI yahI kahA hai - 114|| vinAyuSaM na jIveta bheSajAnAM zatairapi / na bheSajaivinA rogaH kathaJcidapi na zAmyati / / / / dharma kA pariNAma evaM dhArmika rAjA :_ anuSThIyamAnaH svaphalamanubhAvayanna kazciddharmo'dharmamanubadhnAti In5 // tripurUSamUrtitvAnna bhUbhujaH pratyakSaM daivamasti / 16 / / pratipanna-prathamAzramaH pare brahmaNi niSNAtamatirupAsita gurukulaH samyagvidyAyAmadhItI kaumAra vayA'laMkurvan kSayaputrobhavati brahmA 117 // saMjAta rAjya kula lakSmI dIkSAbhiSekaM svaguNaiH prajAsvanu rAgeM janayantaM rAjAnaM nArAyaNamAhuH // 18 // pravRddha pratApa tRtIya locanAnalaH paramaizvaryamAtiSThamAno rASTaMkaNTakAn dviSadAnavAn chettuM yatate / vijigISu bhUpatirbhavati pinAka pANiH / / 1 // anvayArtha :- (anuSThIyamAnaH) vidhavat kiyA (kazcit) koI (dharmaH) dharma (svaphalamanubhAvayan) apane.. 529

Page #577
nIti vAkyAmRtam phala kA anubhava karAtA huA (adharmam) pApa ko (na) nahIM (anubadhnAti) bAMdhatA hai / 115 | (tripuruSamUrtitvAt ) tIna devomaya hone se (bhUbhujaH) rAjA (pratyakSam ) sAkSAt anya (daivam) devatA (na) nahIM (asti ) hai ||16 // ( pratipannaH ) prApta (prathamAzramaH) brahmacarya ( pare brahmaNi) Izvara meM Asakta (niSNAtamatiH) nipuNa buddhi (upAsita gurukula: ) gurukula seyA ( samyagvidyAyAmadhItI) sarva vidyA pAragAmI (kaumAravayAlaM kurvan) kumArAvasthA zobhanIya (kurvan) karatA huA ( kSatraputraH ) kSatriya kA putra (brahmA) brahmA (bhavati) hotA hai 1117 // ( saMjAtaH) prApta kiyA (rAjya kula lakSmI dIkSAbhiSekam ) rAjavaMza lakSmI dIkSA abhiSeka ko prApta kara (svaguNaiH ) apane guNoM dvArA (prajAsu ) prajA meM (anurAgam ) prema ( janayantam ) utpanna karate hue (nArAyaNam) nArAyaNa (AhuH ) kahA hai ||18 // (pravRddhaH ) bar3hI huI (pratApatRtIyalocanaH) pratApanetra kI ( analaH) agni (paramaizvaryam ) uttama aizvarya (AtiSThAmAna:) prApta (rASTrakaNTakAn) rASTra ke zatruoM ko (dviSad) dveSI (dAnavAn) dAnavoM ko (chetuM) nAza ke lie ( yatate ) prayatna karatA hai (vijigISu) jayecchu ( bhUpatiH) rAjA (pinAkapANi: ) maheza (bhavati) hotA hai / / 9 // vizeSArtha :- Agamokta vidhivat dharmAnuSThAna karane vAle puruSa usake phala kA anubhava karatA huA adharma ko nahIM bAMdhatA arthAt pApAsrava nahIM karatA hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki ahiMsAdi dharma kA anuSThAna - pAlana karane vAle ke pApa bandha nahIM hotA / kyoMki dharma aura adharma sarvathA virodhI haiM / dharma rUpI sUryodaya hote hI adharma rUpI andhakAra tatkSaNa vilIna ho jAtA hai / ataH prANI ko sAMsArika vyAdhiyoM ke naSTa karane ko dharmAnuSThAna karanA cAhie ||15 || zrI bhagavajinasenAcArya ne likhA hai : dharmaH prANidayAsatyaM kSAntiH zaucaM vitRptatA / jJAnavairAgya sampattiradharmastadviparyayaH ||1 0 dharmai kaparatAM dhatte buddho'nartha jihAsayA artha :- ahiMsA, satya, kSamA, zauca, tRSNA kA tyAga samyagjJAna va vairAgya sampatti ko dharma aura inase viparIta hiMsA, asatyAdi ko adharma batAte hue buddhimAnoM ko anartha parihAra (saMkaTa nivAraNa) kI icchA se dharmAnuSThAna karane kA upadeza diyA hai / / // 11 Adi purANa pa. 10 pRthvI kA pAlaka rAjA tIna deva brahmA, viSNu, maheza svarUpa hotA hai / isake atirikta anya koI pratyakSa devatA nahIM haiM 1116 // manu ne bhI kahA hai : - sarvadevamayo rAjA sarvebhyo'pyadhiko'thavA / zubhAzubhaphalaM so'tra deyAddevo bhavAntare // // artha :- daiva to zubhAzubha karmoM kA phala parabhava meM dete haiM parantu rAjA tAM pratyakSa meM hI ziSToM kA pAlana aura duSToM kA nigraha kara pratyakSa phala pradAna karatA hai / isIlie rAjA ko sarva devamaya kahA hai / / 1 // jisa kumAra ne apanI prathamAvasthA brahmacaryAzrama meM vyatIta kI, jisakI tIkSNa buddhi, kuzAgra pratibhA parabrahma 530

Page #578
| nIti vAkyAmRtam paramezvara (brahmacarya) meM Asakta hai (gurukula kI upAsanA karane vAlA, evaM samasta rAjavidyAe~-AnvIkSikI trayI, vArtA aura daNDanIti kA samyak parijJAna kara liyA hai, apanI kuzalatA se yuvarAjapada prApta kiyA hai, isa prakAra kSatriya putra rAjA brahmA ke samAna mAnA jAtA hai / 17 / / rAjya lakSmI kI dIkSA se abhiSikta, apane ziSTa pAlana va duSTa nigraha Adi sadguNoM ke kAraNa prajA meM apane prati anurAga utpanna karane vAlA rAjA viSNu ke samAna nItikAroM dvArA kahA gayA hai / 18 || vyAsa ne bhI kahA "nAviSNuH pRthivIpatiH" viSNu viSNu nahIM rAjA viSNu hai // 1 // jisake pratApa kI pracaNDa agni tRtIya netra samAna vistRta hai, paramaizvarya ko jisane prApta kara liyA hai, rASTra ke kaNTaka zatru rUpa dAnavoM ke saMhAra karane meM prayatnazIla aisA vijigISu rAjA maheza ke samAna mAnA gayA hai / / 19 // rAjakartavya, udAsIna, madhyastha, vijIgISu, ari kA lakSaNa : udAsIna - madhyama-vijigISu-amitrapANigrAhAkrandAsArAntarddhayo yathA sambhava guNagaNa vibhavatAratamyAnmaNDalAnAmadhiSThAtAraH 1120||agrtH pRSThataH koNe vA sannikRSTe vA maNDale sthitomadhyamAdInAM vigrahItAnAM nigrahe saMhitAnAmanagrahe samartho'pi kenacita kAraNenAnyasmin bhUpattau vijigISamANo ya udAste sa udAsInaH / / 21 // udAsInavadaniyatamaNDalo'parabhUpApekSayA samadhikabalo'pi kuttazcit kAraNAdanyasmin nRpatau vijigISamANe yo madhyasthabhAva mavalambatesamadhyasthaH ||22||raajaatmdaivdrvyprktismpnno naya vikrama vijigISuH 123 // ya eva svasyAhitAnuSThAnena pratikUlyamiyarti sa evAriH / / 24 / / anvayArtha :- (maNDalAnAmidhiSThAtAraH) rAja maNDala adhikArI (udAsIna-madhyama vijigISu-amitra) zatru (mitra) suhRd (pArSNigrAhaH) pArkhAigrAha (Akranda, AsAra va antarddhayoH) Akranda, AsAra, antarTi (yathAsambhavam) yathAyogya (guNagaNa:) guNasamUha (vibhavaH) vaibhava aizvarya (tAratamya) krama se [bhavanti] hote haiM / 120 / / (agrata:) Age (pRSThataH) pIche (koNe) bagala meM (vA) athavA (sannikRSTe) nikaTa meM (vA) athavA (maNDale) bIca meM (sthitaH) sthita (madhyamAdInAM) madhyama ke (vigrahItAnAma) yuddha ke samaya (nigrahe) nigraha karane meM (saMhitAnAmanugrahe) nikaToM ke anugraha meM (samarthaH) zaktizAlI (api) bhI (kenacit kAraNena) kisI kAraNa se (anyasmin) dUsare (bhUpatau) rAjA (vijigISumANo) jItane ke icchuka (ya:) jo (udAstai) zAnta (saH) vaha (udAsIna:) udAsIna hai / 21 / / (udAsInavat) udAsa samAna (aniyata) anizcita (maNDala:) maNDala (aparabhUpApekSayA) anya rAjA kI apekSA (samadhikavalo'pi) samAna va adhika bala vAlA bhI (kutazcit) kabhI bhI (kAraNAt) kAraNa se (anyasmin) dUsare (nRpatau) rAjA (vijigISumANe) jItane vAloM meM (yaH) jo (madhyastha:) madhyastha [asti] hai / / 22 / / (rAjAtma) rAjyAbhiSikta (daiva dravya) khajAnA (prakRtiH) amAtyAdi (sampannaH) yukta (nayavikramayoradhipTAnam) naya, vIrya kA sthAna (vijigISu) jItane kA icchuka [bhavati] hotA hai / 123|| (ya:) jo (eva) hI (svasya) apane (ahita) akalyANa (anuSThAnena) karane rUpa se (pratikUlyam) viparItatA (iyarti) dhAraNa karatA hai (sa:) vaha (eva) hI (ariH) zatru hai / / 531

Page #579
nIti vAkyAmRtam vizeSArtha :- rAjAoM kA rAjamaNDala hotA | usake adhiSThAtA udAsIna madhyama, vijigISu, ari, mitra, pArSNigraha, Akranda, AsAra va antarddhi hai| ye yathAyogya guNasamUha aura aizvarya ke tAratamya se yukta hote haiM / sArAMza meM kahA jA sakatA hai ki vijigISu (vijaya kA icchuka) kA kattavya haiM ki vaha ina sabake sAtha sneha kA bartAva kara apane anukUla rakhane kA prayatna kare ||201 jo rAjA apane deza meM vartamAna kisI anya rAjA jo vijigISu ho, aura usake Age-pIche yA pArzva ( bagala ) meM sthita ho, yuddha karane meM jo madhyama hoM, svayaM unase balavAna, vijaya karane meM samartha ho to bhI kisI kAraNa se yA kisI apekSA vaza unakI upekSA karatA hai, sAmarthya hone para unase yuddha kara vijaya lAbha nahIM karatA hai use "udAsIna' kahate haiM |121| do pratipakSiyoM meM yuddha hone para donoM hI sahayatA cAhate hoM, usa sthiti meM jo mahIpati yaha vicAra kara ki "maiM jisakA sahAya karU~gA, dUsarA merA zatru ho jAyegA" isa abhiprAya se kisI bhI vijigISu ke sAtha nahIM milatA vaha madhyastha rahatA hai use "madhyastha" kahate haiM 1122 | jisakA rAjyAbhiSeka ho cukA ho, bhAgyazAlI, khajAnA, amAtyAdi prakRti se yukta ho, rAjanItijJa, subhaTa ho, use "vijigISu" kahate haiM 1123 // jo apane vikaTavartI kuTumbI janoM ke sadA satata duSTatA karatA hai use " ari" kahate haiM // 24 // pArSNigrAha, AsAra va antarddhi kA lakSaNa : mitra lakSaNamuktameva purastAt 1125 | yo vijigISI prasthite'pi pratiSThamAne vA pazcAt kopaM janayati sa pArSNigrAhaH 1126 || pArSNigrAhyadya pazcimaH sa AkrandaH 1127 || pArSNigrAhAmitramAsAra Akranda mitra ca // 28 // ari vijigISormaNDalAntarvihitavRttirubhayavetanaH parvatATavI kRtAzrayazcAntarddhi 1129 // vizeSArtha :- pichale mitra samuddeza meM mitra kA lakSaNa kahA hai vahI hai 1125 // vijaya ke icchuka rAjA ke sAtha prathama saMgrAma bhUmi kI ora prasthAna kare aura punaH usake virodha meM khar3A hokara usake deza rAjya kI lUTapATa kara naSTa kare use " pArSNigraha" kahate haiM 126 // jo rAjA pArSNigrAha se sarvathA viparIta calatA hai arthAt yuddha meM jisake sAtha gayA hai use vijaya meM hara prakAra sahAyatA karatA hai use " Akranda" kahate haiM 1127 || jo pArSNigrAha se mitratA na rakhatA hai arthAt virodhI ho, aura Akranda ke sAtha maitrI rakhatA hai use " AsAra " kahate haiM / 128 | zatrurAjA aura vijigISu rAjA ina donoM ke deza meM jo AjIvikA rakhatA hai arthAt donoM ora se vetana pAne vAlA hai use 'antarddhi' kahate haiM / / yaha parvata para yA aTavI meM rahane vAlA hotA hai ||29 // yuddha karane yogya zatru usake prati rAjakarttavya, zatruoM ke bheda : arAjabIjI lubdhaH kSudro virakta prakRtiranyAyaparo vyasanI vipratipanna mitrAmAtya sAmanta senApatiH zatrurabhiyoktavyaH // 130 || anAzrayodurbalAzrayo vA zatrurucchedanIyaH / 131 || viparyayoniSpIDanIyaH karSayedvA 1132 | samAbhijanaH sahaja zatruH / 133 || virodho virodhayitA vA kRtrimaH zatruH ||34 | anvayArtha : (arAjabIjI) jAra se utpanna (lubdha:) lobhI, (kSudraH) nIca (viraktaprakRtiH) prajAdi viruddha 532

Page #580
nIti vAkyAmRtam ( anyAyaparaH ) anyAyI ( vyasanI ) sapta vyasana sevI (vipratipanna) vivAda grasta viparIta (mitra : ) suhRda ( AmAtyaH ) maMtrI, sAmanta senApati hoM usa (zatruH) ripu (rAjA) nRpa para (abhiyoktavya:) AkramaNa karanA cAhie 1130 // (anAzrayaH ) Azrayarihata (vA) athavA (durbalAzrayaH) kamajora sahAya vAle (zatruH ) ripu ko (ucchedanIyaH) naSTa karanA cAhie ||31 // (viparyayo) viparIta (niSpIDanIyaH karSayedvA) usakA dhana chIna le yA ati zaktihIna kara de 1132 || ( samAmijanaH ) kuTumbI (sahajazatruH ) svAbhAvika zatru [ asti ] hai 1133 // (virodha) pUrva virodha (vA) athavA ( virodhayitA) virodha karAne vAlA (kRtrima) banAye (zatruH) ripu haiM 134 // vizeSArtha :- jo rAjA vyabhicAriNI se utpanna ho, athavA jisake deza, rAja kA patA na ho, lobhI, duSTa hRdaya sampanna, prajA jisase viruddha hai, anyAyI, kumArgagAmI, juA, madyapAnAdi vyasanAsakta ho, mitra- amAtya - sAmantasenApati jisake virodhI hoM isa prakAra ke zatru rAjA para vijayAbhilASI ko avilamba AkramaNa kara vijaya lAbha karanA cAhie | 30 | zukra vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : virakta prakRti vairI vyasanI lobha saMyutaH / kSudro'mAtyAdibhirmuktaH sa gamyo vijigISuNA // 11 // vijayAbhilASI rAjA ko AzrayahIna athavA nirbala AzrayI vAle zatru ko yuddha kara parAsta kara denA cAhie 131 || yahI bAta zukra ne bhI kahI hai : anAzrayo bhavecchatruryo vA syAddurbalAzrayaH / tenaiva sahitaH so'tra nihatavyo jigISuNA / / 1 // yadi kAraNavaza zatru se sandhi (mitratA) ho jAve, to bhI vijayecchu bhaviSya ke lie apanA mArga niSkaNTaka karane ke lie usakA samasta dhana chIna lenA cAhie athavA isa prakAra zakti hIna kara de ki punaH sira uThAne kA na sAhasa kare 1132 // apane hI kula kA puruSa, rAjA kA svAbhAvika zatru hai kyoMki vaha IrSyAvaza usakA utthAna sahana na kara satat patana kA prayatna karatA hai / viDAla va cUhe samAna yaha sahaja virodha hotA hai 1133 // nArada ne bhI kahA hai : vAJchaka : 1 gotrajAH zatruH sadA.... tatpada rogasyeva na tadviddhaM kadAcitkArayetsudhIH 11 // vijaya ke abhilASI ke sAtha jisane pUrva meM virodha kiyA ho athavA jo svayaM Akara virodha karatA hai ye donoM hI kRtrima zatru haiM | 134 || garga ne kahA haiM : yadihIna balaH zatruH kRtrimaH saMprajAyate 1 tadA daNDo'dhiko vA syAddeyo daNDaH svazaktitaH // // 1 // 533

Page #581
nIti vAkyAmRtam zatrutA mitratA kA kAraNa va mantrazakti prabhuzakti aura utsAhazakti kA kathana va uktazaktitraya kI adhikatA se vijayI kI zreSThatA : anantaraH zatrurekAntaraM mitramiti naiSaH ekAntaH kAryaM hi mitratvAmitratvayoH kAraNaM na punarviprakarSasannikarSau / / 35 || jJAnabalaM mantrazaktiH 1136 || buddhizaktirAtmazakterapi garIyasI // 37 // zazakeneva siMhavyApAmaMtra dRSTAntaH // 38 // kAzadaNDavalaM prabhu zaktiH 1139 // zUdrakazaktikumArau dRSTAntau 1140 // vikramo balaM cotsAhazaktistatrarAmo dRSTAntaH // 141 // zaktitrayopacitojyAyAn zaktitrayApacito hInaH samAna zaktitrayaH #4: 1142 11 anvayArtha :- (anantara:) dUravartI (zatruH) ripu (aikAntaram) nikaTavartI (mitram) mitra (iti) isa prakAra (eSaH) yaha (ekAnta:) ekAnta (na) nahIM hai / ( kAryam) kArya (hi) nizcaya se ( mitratvAmitratvayoH) mitra va zatrutA kA (kAraNam) kAraNa [asti ] hai (punaH) phira (triprakarSasannikarSo) dUra va nikaTapanA (na) nahIM hai / / (jJAnavalam ) jJAnazakti (mantrazakti:) maMtrazakti hai 1136 || (buddhizakti:) buddhizakti (AtmazakteH) apanI zakti se (api) bhI ( garIyasI) adhika hai / 137 | ( zazakena) kharagoza se ( atra ) yahA~ ( siMha vyApAdanam ) zera mArA gayA ( dRSTAntaH) udAharaNa hai ||38 // ( kozadaNDabalam ) khajAnA aura daNDa (balam ) bala (prabhu-zakti:) rAjA kI zakti 1139 || zUdrakazaktikumAra kA dRSTAnta hai | 1401 (vikramaH) zUratva (valam ) zakti (ca) aura ( utsAha :) utsAha ( zakti:) tAkata kA ( dRSTAntaH) udAharaNa (rAmaH) rAma hai | 141 // ( zaktitrayopacitaH) tIna zaktiyoM yukta (jyAyAn) bar3o ko ( zaktitrayApacitaH) tInAM zakti (hIna) laghu (samAnazaktitrayaH) tInoM zaktisamAna (samaH ) sama hai | 142 // vizeSArtha :- dUravartI rAjAdi zatru aura nikaTavartI mitra hoM yaha ekAnta satya nahIM hai| zatru-mitra kA lakSaNa anya hI hai / dUravartI yA nikaTavartI nahIM / dekhA jAtA hai pAsa meM rahane vAlA zatru aura ati dUra rahane vAlA bhI mitra ho jAtA hai / 135 | zukra ne kahA hai : kAryAtsImAdhipo mitraM bhavettatparato ripuH vijigISuNA prakarttavyaH zatrumitropakAritaH // 1 // jJAna bala ko mantra zakti kahate haiM / / zArIrika balApekSA buddhi bala mahAna va zreSTha hotA hai / isa dRSTAnta se spaSTa ho jAtA hai - buddhi bala meM pravINa eka kharagoza choTe se prANI ne zarIra se valiSTha siMha ko parAsta kara diyA / use kue meM DAla diyA / becArA mArA gyaa| sArAMza yaha hai ki vijaya ke icchuka rAjA ko mantrazakti, prabhutva zakti aura utsAhazakti sampanna honA cAhie tabhI vaha vijayazrI kA varaNa kara sakatA hai / anyathA nahIM 1136-37-38 // paJcataMtra meM bhI yahI dRSTAnta hai / / jisa rAjA ke pAsa gaja, azva, ratha aura payAde yaha caturaMga senA hai yahI usako prabhutvazakti hai jo ki use tumula yuddha meM zatru ko parAstakara vijayazrI prApti meM sahAyaka hotI haiM | | 39 | isake lie zUdraka aura zaktikumAra kA dRSTAnta suprasiddha hai / zUdraka ne apanI caturaGga senA se zaktikumAra ko parAsta kara diyA / yaha usakI prabhutvazakti hI hai / usI kA mAhAtmya hai 1 140 || vijayalakSmI kI cAha rakhane vAle kI parAkrama aura sainyazakti ko " utsAhazakti' 534

Page #582
nIti vAkyAmRtam kahate haiM / usake jvalanta dRSTAnta maryAdA puruSottama zrI rAmacandra mahArAja haiM jinhoMne apane parAkrama aura vAnakhaMziyoM kI senA kI sahAyatA se trikhaNDAdhipati rAvaNa ko parAsta kiyA 1141 / / garga ne bhI kahA hai : sahajo vikrama yasya sainyaM bahutaraM bhavet / tasyotsAho tadyuddhe yA ! dAzarathaiH puraH // 1 // jo bhUpati tInoM zaktiyoM - 1. mantrazakti, 2 prabhutva aura 3. utsAhazakti sampanna hotA hai vahI zreSTha mAnA jAtA hai kyoMki inake bala se vaha zatru ko parAsta kara vijayapatAkA phaharAtA hai / jo ina tInoM zaktiyoM se rahita hai vaha hIna mAnA jAtA hai aura jo tInoM meM samAna hotA hai vaha 'sama' kahA jAtA hai / hIna aura samAna zakti bAloM ko zatru se yuddha nahIM karanA cAhie / / garu ne bhI kahA hai :- 142 // samenApi na yoddhavyaM yadyupAyatrayaM bhavet / anyovyAhati yo saMgo dvAbhyAM saMjAyate yataH // // // // SADguNya sandhivigrahAdi kA nirupaNa : sandhi vigrahayAnAsana saMzrayadvaidhIbhAvAH SADguNyam 1143 // paNabandhaH sandhiH ||44 || aparAdho vigraha ||45|| abhyudayo yAnam 1146 // upekSaNamAsanam 1147 || parasyAtmArpaNaM saMzrayaH // 8 // ekenasaha sandhAyAnyena saha vigrahakaraNamekatra vA zatrau sandhAnapUrvaM vigraho dvaidhIbhAva: 1149 // prathamaMpakSe sandhIyamAno vigrahayamANo vijigISuriti dvaidhIbhAvo buddhyAzrayaH // 150 // vizeSa nirupaNam : 1. sandhi - zatru ke sAtha maitrIbhAva sthApita karanA, 2. vigraha durjanoM ko vaza karane ke lie yA apanI sattA baDhAne ke lie saMgrAma karanA vigraha hai / 3. yAna zatru para hamalA- AkramaNa karanA, 4. Asan zatru kI upekSA karanA, 5. saMzraya parAjaya svIkAra karanA aura 6. dvaidhIbhAva - zatrudala meM bheda DAlanA ye rAjAoM ke SaDaguNa haiM- 1143 // vijaya kA icchuka apanA bala kamajora dekhatA hai to zatru ke sAtha pratijJAbaddha mitratA kara letA hai ise 'sandhi" kahate haiM ||44 | zukra ne bhI kahA hai : 44. - - - durbalo balinaM yatra paNadAnena toSayet / tAvatsandhirbhavettasya yAvanmAtraH prajalpitaH // 1 // vijayavaijantI kA icchuka kisI ke dvArA aparAdha - vaza yuddha karane meM pravartita hotA hai use vigraha kahate haiM 1145 // vijigISu dvArA zatru para AkramaNa kiyA jAnA " yAna" kahalAtA hai athavA zatru kA vizeSa bala - pauruSa 1146 // valiSTha zatru ko car3hAI karane meM / vizeSa jJAta kara palAyana kara jAnA bhAga jAnA bhI " yAna" kahA jAtA hai tatpara dekhakara usakI upekSA karanA vahA~ se bhAga jAnA Asana kahalAtA hai hone para jo usa ke prati AtmasamarpaNa kiyA jAtA hai, use saMzraya kahate haiM dvArA AkramaNa kiye jAne para vijayecchu ko baliSTha ke sAtha sandhi aura durbala ke sAtha saMgrAma karanA cAhie / athavA 147 // balavAna zatru dvArA deza para AkramaNa / 148 // balavAna aura nirbala donoM zatruoM 535

Page #583
nIti vAkyAmRtam balavAna ke sAtha sandhi kara yuddha karane ko "dvaidhIbhAva" bhI kahate haiM 1149 | jaba vijigISu apane se balavAna zatru ke sAtha pahile mitratA sthApita karatA hai aura phira kucha samaya bAda zatru ke hIna zakti ho jAne para puna: usI para AkramaNa kara saMgrAma karane ko AhvAna karanA "buddhi-Azrita dvaidhIbhAva" hai, kyoMki isa prakAra karane se avazya vijaya lAbha hotA hai 1150 | sandhi vigraha - Adi ke viSaya meM vijigISu kA karttavya : hIthamAna: pabandhena sandhimupeyAt yadi nAsti pareSAM vipaNite'rthe maryAdollaMghanam | 151 // abhyuccIyamAnaH paraM vigRhNIyAdyadi nAstyAtpabaleSukSobhaH / 152 // na mAM paro hantuM nAhaM paraM hantuM zakta ityAsIta yadyAyatyAmasti kuzalam 1153 // guNAtizayayukto yAyAdyadi na santi rASTrakaNTakAmadhye na bhavati pazcAtkrodhaH / / 54 // svamaNDalamaparilAyataH paradezAbhiyogo vivasanasya ziroveSTanamiva 1155 // vajjuvalanamiva zaktihInaH saMzrayaM kuryAdyadi na bhavani pareSAmAmiSam // 156 // -- vizeSArthaM anvayArtha sarala hai aura pahale A cukA hai / ataH vizeSArtha isa prakAra hai ki vijayalAbha kA icchuka apane zatru ko vizeSa balavAna samajhe to use yathAyogya dhanAdi dekara usake sAtha sandhi kara le / parantu isa maitrI bhAva praNabandha meM dRDhatA honI cAhie / zatru bhaviSya meM punaH AkramaNa nahIM karegA isa prakAra usake sAtha pratijJA karAnI cAhie / yadi vaha pratijJAbaddha ho to sandhi kare anyathA nahIM // 51 // zukra ne bhI kahA hai : hIyamAnena dAtavyo daNDaH zatrorjigISuNA // balayuktena yatkAryaM taiH samaM nidhininizvayo // 1 // yadi AkramaNa kA icchuka sAmane vAle zatru se koSa va sainyabala meM vizeSa zakti sampanna hai to use zatru se saMgrAma cher3anA cAhie / parantu senA meM kSobha na ho 1152 // guru ne bhI kahA hai : yadi syAdadhikaH zatrorvijigISu rnijairvalaiH / kSobhena rahitaiH kAryaH zatruNA saha vigrahaH 111 // yadi vijayalAbhecchu zatru dvArA bhaviSyakAlIna apanI kuzalatA nizcita ho, yaha vizvAsa ho ki bhaviSya meM yaha mujhe naSTa nahIM karegA aura na maiM zatru ko! taba usake sAtha vigraha na karake sandhi-mitratA hI karanA cAhie 1153 | jaimini kahate haiM : na vigrahaM svayaM kuryAdudAsIne pare sthite balADhyenApi yo na syAdAyatyAM ceSTitaM zubham // 1 // AkramaNa kartA yadi apane koSa, senA, prakRti bala se pUrNa sampanna hai, evaM usakA rAjya niSkakaNTaka hai, tathA prajA bhI anukUla sukhI hai, to use zatru ke sAtha avazya yuddha karanA cAhie / arthAt use isa prakAra kA dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki rAjya aura prajA ko koI kSati na ho 154 // bhAguri ne bhI kahA hai :

Page #584
nIti vAkyAmRtam guNa yukto'pi bhUpAlo'pi yAyAdvidviSopari / yotena hi rASTrasya bahavaH zatravo'pare / / 1 / / jo nRpati prathama apane deza kI surakSA na karake zatru para AkramaNa karatA hai usakA yaha kArya nagna vyakti ke sira para pagar3I bAMdhane ke samAna hai / kyoMki gAr3I mAtra se nAga kI nagnatA kA rakSaNa nahIM ho sakatA, usI prakAra rAjya kI rakSA na kara zatru para hamalA karane se use vipattiyoM se chuTakArA nahIM mila sakatA 155 // vidura ne bhI kahA hai : ___ ya eva yatnaH kartavyaH pararASTa vimardane / sa eva yalaH karttavyaH svarASTra paripAlane // apanA sainya va koSa bala nirbala hai aura balavAna zatru vyasanoM se rahita hai - sadAcArI hai to usake sAtha sandhi karanA yogya hai usake prati AtmasamarpaNa kara denA cAhie / isa prakAra karane se vaha niHzakta bhI sazakta ho jAtA hai jisa prakAra bahuta eka-eka tantuoM ko ekatrita kara usase rassI banAne para vaha majabUta ho jAtI hai / 56 // guru ne bhI kahA hai : syAcadA zaktihInastu vijigISu hi vairiNaH / / saMzrayIta tadA dhAnyaM balAya vyasanacyutAt // zaktihIna va caJcala ke Azraya se hAni, svAbhimAnI kA kartavya, prayojanavaza vijigISu kA kartavya, rAjakIya kArya va dvaidhIbhAva : balavadbhayAdabalavadAzrayaNaM hastibhayAderaNDAzrayaNamiva 1157 ||svymsthirennaasthiraashrynnN nadyAM vahamAnena bahamAnasyA zrayaNamiva 1158 // varaM mAninA maraNaM na parecchAnuvartanAdAtmavikrayaH 1159 // Ayati kalyANe sati kasmiMzcitsambandhe parasaMzrayaH zreyAn // 6 // nidhAnAdiva na rAjakAryeSu kAlaniyamo'sti / / 61 // meghavadutthAnaM rAjakAryANAmanyatra ca zatroH sandhivigrahAbhyAm / / 62 // dvaidhIbhAvaM gacched yadanyovazyamAtmanA sahotsahate 153 // vizeSArtha :- apane se adhika balavAna zatru ke bhaya se nirbala kA sahArA lenA, gaja ke bhaya se bhIta ho airaNDa ke vakSa para Azraya lene ke samAna hai| airaNDa kA vakSa itanA kamajora hotA hai ki manuSya kA vajana sahana nahIM kara sakatA, phira gaja kI valavattA kyA use jar3a se ukhAr3a nahIM pheMka degI ? phira rakSaNa hI kyA huA? gaja use girAyegA hI aura use mRtyu kA grAhya banAkara hI rahegA 1157 // bhAguri ne bhI kahA hai : sa balADhyasya balAddhInaM yo balena samAzrayet / sa tena sahanazyeta yathairaNDAzrayo gajaH // 1 // jisa samaya koI vijigISu rAjA zatru dvArA satAyA jAtA hai aura vaha apane samAna zatru dvArA satRpta kisI ma 537

Page #585
nIti vAkyAmRtam anya rAjA kI sahAyatA lenA cAhatA hai to usakA yaha kArya usI prakAra kA samajhanA cAhie ki jaise koI nadI pravAha meM bahatA huA manuSya DUbate hue anya vyakti kA sahArA le / arthAt jo svayaM DUba rahA hai vaha dUsare kA kaise rakSaNa kara sakatA hai ? nahIM kara sakatA / ataH kSINa zakti nRpati ko baliSTha aura sthira vyakti kA Azraya lenA cAhie | 158 // nArada ne kahA : balaM balAzritenaiva saha nazyati nizcitam / nIyamAno yathA nadyAM nIyamAnaM samAzritaH / / 1 // svAbhimAnI ko maraNa varaNa karanA zreSTha hai, parantu para kI icchApUrvaka apane ko becanA uttama nahIM / saMgrAma bhUmi meM vIra subhaTa ko zatru ko AtmasamarpaNa karanA yogya nahIM haiM / parAjaya svIkAra nahIM karanA cAhie ||59 // nArada kahate haiM : varaM vanaM varaM mRtyuH sAhaMkArasya bhUpateH / na zatro saMzrayAdrAjyaM...... kAryaM kathaMcana / / 1 // zatru ko AtmasamarpaNa kI apekSA maranA zreyaskara hai / / 59 // yadi bhaviSyakAla meM zatru dvArA kisI prakAra ke kalyANa kI saMbhAvanA ho to parAjaya svIkAra karanA arthAt AdhInatA svIkAra karanA zreSTha hai ||60| hArIta ne kahA hai : : pariNAmaM zubhaM jJAtvA zatruja: sAMzrayo'pi ca / kasmiMzcidviSaye kAryaH satataM na kathaMcana // // 1 // arthAt prayojanavaza zatru kA Azraya bhI kalyANakArI hotA hai 1160 | jisa prakAra acAnaka nidhikoSa prApta ho jAya to usI kSaNa svIkAra kara liyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra rAjakarmacAriyoM ko rAjya sambandhI kAryoM ko avilamba sampAdita karanA cAhie 1161 || gautama vidvAna ne bhI kahA nidhAna darzane yadvatkAlakSepo na kAryate 1 rAjakRtyeSu sarveSu tathA kAryaH susevakaiH / / 1 // zaradkAlIna meghoM kI bhA~ti rAjakArya bhI sahasA A upasthita hote haiM / ataeva sandhi evaM vigraha sambandhI kAryoM ke atirikta anya kAryoM ko yathAzIghra sampAdita kara lenA cAhie / sandhi vigraha meM UhApoha vicAra vimarza karanA cAhie / anya kAryoM meM nahIM 1162 || guru vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : rAjakRtyaM macintyaM yadUkasmAdeva jAyate 1 meghavat tatkSaNAtkAryaM muktyaikaM sandhivigraham // 1 // 538

Page #586
nIti vAkyAmRtam jaba vijigISu ko vidita ho ki AkramaNakArI zatru usake sAtha yuddha karane ko pUrNa sannaddha hai usa samaya use dvaidhIbhAva nIti ko avazya apanAnA cAhie / arthAt yadi zatru nirbala hai to yuddha kare aura prabala hai to sandhi kara le / garga ne bhI likhA hai : yadyasausandhimAdAtuM yuddhAya kurute kSaNam / nizcayena tadAtena sahasandhistathA raNam // // 1 // donoM baliSTha vijigISuoM ke madhyavartI zatru, sImAdhi pati vijigISu kA karttavya bhUmiphala, bhUmi dene se hAni, cakravartI hone kA kAraNa tathA vIratA se lAbha : baladvayamadhyasthitaH zatrurUbhayasiMha madhyasthitaH karIba bhavati sukhasAdhyaH 1164 || bhUmyarthinaMbhUphala pradAnena saMdadhyAt 1165 || bhU phala phaladAnamanityaM pareSu bhUmirgatA gataitra 1166 // avajJayApi bhUmAvAropitastarurbhavati vaddhatalaH 1167 || upAyopazavikramo'nurakta prakRtiralpadezo'pi bhUpatirbhavati sArvabhaumaH // 168 // na hi kulAgatA kasyApi bhUmiH kintu vIra bhogyA vasundharA 169 // anvayArtha (zatruH) ripu (baladvayamadhyasthitaH ) do zatruoM ke bIca (ubhayasiMhamadhyasthitaH ) do zeroM ke madhya (kari:) hAthI ( iva) samAna ( sukhasAdhyaH) sukha se jItA jA sakatA hai 1164 || vizeSArtha :- do jItane ke icchukoM ke madhya meM ghirA zatru usI prakAra saralatA se jItA jA sakatA hai jisa prakAra do siMhoM ke madhya gaja ko saralatA se naSTa kara diyA jAtA hai 1164 11 zukra ne kahA hai : siMhayormadhye yo hastI sukhasAdhyo yathAbhavet / tathA sImAdhipo'nyena vigRhIto vazo bhavet // 1 // jisa samaya koI sImAdhipati zaktizAlI ho aura vijecchu kI bhUmi har3apanA cAhatA ho to use bhUmi se utpanna hone vAlI phasala dekara zAnta kara denA cAhie na ki bhUmi denA / guru ne kahA hai 1165 // :sImAdhipo balopeto yadAbhUmiM prayAcate 1 tadAtasmai phalaM deyaM bhUmenaMda dharAM nijAm // 1 // arthAt sImAdhipati ke baliSTha hone para use bhUmi meM utpanna anna dekara zAnta karanA cAhie na ki bhUmi dekara 1165 | bhUmi meM utpanna dhAnya dene kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki vaha anitya hotA hai para ko de dene para use usake pautrAdi nahIM bhoga sakate / bhUmi dene para vaha punaH hAtha meM AnA durlabha hI nahIM asaMbhava bhI ho sakatI hai 1166 // guru vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : bhUmipasya na dAtavyA nijA bhUmirvalIyasaH / stokApi vA bhayaM cet syAttasmAddeyaM ca tatphalam // 11 // 539

Page #587
nIti vAkyAmRtam jisa prakAra koI vyakti tiraskAra bhAva se bhI kisI bIja yA paudhA AropaNa karatA hai to vaha vRkSarUpa dhAraNa karatA huA zanai: zanai: apanI jar3oM ko majabUta phailA kara sudRDha ho jAtA hai usI prakAra sImAdhipati rAjA bhI anicchA se nirbala rAjA dvArA bhUmi grahaNa kara vizeSa zaktizAlI ho jAtA hai / punaH usa bhUmi ko nahIM chor3atA / 167 || raibhya ne bhI kahA hai : lIlayApi kSitau vRkSaH sthApitau vRddhimApnuyAt / / tasyA guNena no bhUpaH kasmAdiha na vardhate // 1 // sAmadAnAdi naitika upAyoM ke prayoga meM nipuNa parAkramI va jisase amAtya Adi rAjakarmacArIgaNa evaM prajA anukUla hai, isa prakAra kA nRpa alpadeza kA adhipati hone para bhI vaha cakravartI ke samAna hai kyoMki kahA hai " AjJA mAtra phalaM rAjyam" jisakI AjJA kA pAlana prajA karatI hai to vaha rAjAdhirAjapati hai 1168 | apanI kula paramparA se calI AI bhUmi kisI ko nahIM denA cAhie kyoMki eka bAra hAtha se nikalI vastu hAtha meM AnA durlabha hai / bhUmi kisI rAjA kI nahIM hotI apitu vIra subhaTa kI hI hotI hai kahA bhI hai "vIra bhogyA hi vasundharA" ataH rAjA ko parAkramazIla aura subhaTa honA cAhie 1169 // zukra ne bhI kahA hai : kAtarANAM na vazyA syAdyadyapi syAt kramAgatA / parakIyApi cAtmIyA vikramo yasya bhUpateH // 1 // artha :- vaMzaparAgata bhUmi vIra puruSoM ke bhogya yogya hotI hai kAyaroM ke nahIM 111 // sArAMza yaha hai ki rAjAoM ke prema ke zAsana dvArA apanI zakti bar3hAnA cAhie / nyAyapUrvaka zAsana sthAyI hotA hai 1169 | sAmAdi cAra upAya, sAmanIti kA bheda pUrvaka lakSaNa, AtmopasandhAna rUpa sAmanIti kA svarUpa, dAna, bheda aura daNDanIti kA svarUpa : - sAmopapradAnabhedadaNDA upAyAH 1170 // tatra paJcavidhaM sAma, guNasaMkIrtanaM, sambandhopAkhyAnam, paropakAradarzamAyati pradarzanamAtmopasandhAnamiti 1171 // yanmamadravyaM tadbhavatA svakRtyeSu prayujyatAmityAtmopasandhAmam 1172 // vahvarthaM saMrakSaNAyAlpArthapradAnenana para prasAdanamupapradAnam 1173 | yoga tIkSNagUDhapuruSobhayavettanaiH parabalasya parasparazaMkAjananaM nirbhartsanam vA bhedaH 1174 // badhaH pariklezo'rthaharaNaM ca daNDaH 1175 // vizeSArtha :- zatru nRpati yA pratikUla puruSa ko vaza AdhIna karane ke cAra upAya haiM- 1. sAma, 2. upapradAna, 3. bheda aura 4. daNDa 1 70 | sAmanIti inameM prathama hai / isake bhI pA~ca bheda haiN| 1. guNa saMkIrtana pratikUla rAjA yA anya vyakti ke samakSa usake guNoM kA bakhAna karanA, prazaMsAkara use prasakhana karanA / 2. sambandhopAkhyAnam jisa upAya yA yukti se pratikUla kI mitratA honA saMbhava ho usa upAya ko usake samakSa kathana karanA / 3. paropakAradarzana :- viruddha zatru kI bhalAI pradarzita karanA / 4. Ayati pradarzanam - "hama loga yadi paraspara maitrI kara lete haiM to bhAvIkAla meM sukhI banAne kA sAdhana hogA" isa prakAra kA abhiprAya usa pratikUla ke samakSa prayojana prakaTa karanA / / 5. AtmopasandhAnam merA koSa khajAnA Apa hI kA hai, Apa vyaya kharca kara sakate haiM / isa - 540

Page #588
nIti vAkyAmRtam prakAra dUsare ko AzvAsana denA / ina pA~coM upAyoM se yathAyogya samayAnusAra pratikUla ko anukUla banAnA cAhie 1171|| vyAsa ne bhI kahA hai : sAmnAyasiddhidaM kRtyaMtato no vikRtiM vrajet / sajanAnAM yathA cittaM duruktairapi kIrtitaiH ||1|| sAmnavayatra siddhirna daNDo budhena viniyojyaH / / pittaM yadi zarkarayA zAmyati tatkiM paTolena / / 2 // artha :- jisa prakAra sajjana puruSa karkaza-kaThora vacanoM dvArA apane citta ko vikRta nahIM hone dete haiM, usI prakAra sAmanIti kA Azraya lene se prayojanArthI kA kArya vikRta-viparIta na hokara siddha hI hotA hai / jisa prakAra . pitta kI zAnti yadi zakkara sevana se ho jAtI hai to use paTola (auSadhi vizeSa) khilAne se kyA prayojana ? vyartha hai usI prakAra sAmanIti se siddha hone vAle kArya meM daNDanIti kA prayoga vyartha hai / / zatru rAjA ko binA saMgrAma kiye vaza karane ke lie apanI sampatti kA eka prakAra se samarpaNa karanA / vijigISu rAjA kahe ki merA vaibhava ApakA hI hai Apa apanI icchAnusAra usako apane Avazyaka kAryoM meM lagA sakate haiN| isa prakAra ke upAya ko "AtmopasandhAna" nAmaka sAmyanIti kahate haiM / 72 / / vijaya kA abhilASI rAjA yaha socakara ki saMgrAma meM samaya aura dhana vyaya adhika hogA, zatru ko thor3A sanna kara letA hai, apane pracura sampatti kA rakSaNa kara le ise upapradAna-dAnanIti kahate haiM / zakra bhI kahate haiM : vaha vartha svalpavittena yadA zatroH prarakSate / para prasAdanaM tatra proktaM tacca vicakSaNaH / / 1 / / artha yahI hai| vijayAbhilASI rAjA apane senApati, yA tIkSNa buddhi anya guptacara tathA donoM pakSoM se vetana lene vAle guptacaroM dvArA zatru senA meM phUTa DAla de, eka dUsare ke prati sandeha utpanna kara, tiraskAra paidAkara paraspara meM vigraha utpanna kara phUTa DAlane ko bheda nIti kahate haiM / / 74 / / guru vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : sainyaM viSaM tathA guptAH puruSAH sevakAtmakAH / taizca bhedaH prakarttavyo mithaH sainyasya bhUpateH / / 1 / / uparyukta ho artha hai / zatru ko mRtyu varaNa karAnA-badha karanA, use pIr3ita karanA, usakA dhanaharaNa karanA ise daNDa nIti kahate haiM 1175 // jaimini ne bhI isI prakAra vyAkhyA kI hai : 541

Page #589
- nIti vAkyAmRtam / vadhastu ki yate yatra pariklezo vA ripoH arthasya grahaNaM bhUridaNDaH sa parikIrtitaH // 1 // artha vizeSa nahIM hai| zatru ke pAsa se Aye hue vyakti kA ati sUkSma, vivekanI buddhi se parIkSaNa karanA cAhie / pUrNa parIkSita karane para sahI siddha ho to usakA anugraha karanA cAhie anyathA nahIM / aparikSita kA vizvAsa nahIM karanA cAhie 1176 || bhAgAre ne kahA hai : zatroH zakAzataH prAptaM sevArtha ziSTa sammatam / parIkSA tasya kRtvAtha prasAdaH kriyate tataH / / 1 / / dRSTAnta dvArA spaSTIkaraNa evaM zatru ke nikaTa sambandhI gRhapraveza se hAni : kimaraNyajamauSa dhaM na bhavati kSemAya 117 // gRha praviSTa kapota iva svalpo'pi zatru sambandho lokastaMtramudvAsayati // 18 // vizeSArtha :- kyA vIhar3a vana pradeza meM utpanna huI auSadhi roga ko kalyANakArI nahIM hotI ? hotI hI hai / isa prakAra zatru ke yahA~ se AyA huA vyakti bhI kalyANakArI ho sakatA hai 1177 / guru ne bhI kahA hai paro'pi hitavAn bandhurvandhurapyahitaH paraH / ahito dehajo vyAdhirhi tamAraNyamauSadham // 1 // artha :- jisa prakAra vyAdhi-roga zarIra meM hai aura vaha pIr3Ajanaka hai, auSadha jaMgala-araNya meM dUra hone para bhI hitakara hotI hai usI prakAra ahita-cintaka bandhu bhI zatru va hitacintaka zatru bhI bandhu mAnA jAtA hai / jisa prakAra gRha meM praviSTa huA pArAvata (kabUtara) makAna ko ujADa detA hai, usI prakAra zatru dala kA ati laghu vyakti bhI vijayecchu ke tantra (sainya) ko naSTa-bhraSTa kara DAlatA hai / vAdarAyaNa ne likhA hai : zatrupakSa bhavolokaH stoko'pi gRhamAvizet / yadA tadA samAdhatte tadgRhaM ca kapotavat // 1 // uttama lAbha, bhUmilAbha kI zreSThatA, maitrIdyotaka zatru ke prati kartavya : mitrahiraNyabhUmilAbhAnAmuttarottara lAbhaH zreyAn 179 // hiraNyaM bhUmilAbhAd bhavati mitraM ca hiraNa lAbhAditi 1180 // vizeSa pATha bhI hai - svayamasahAyazcet bhUmihiraNya lAbhAyAlaM bhavati tadA mitraM garIyaH / / // sahAnuyAyi mitraM svayaM vAsthAsnu bhUmitrAbhyAM hiraNyaM garIyaH / / 2 / zatromitratvakAraNaM vimRzca tathA caredyathA na vajcyate 181 // vizeSArtha :- suhRd, suvarNa evaM bhUmi ina tInoM kA lAbha hone para uttarottara vastu vizeSa kalyANakArI hai / 542

Page #590
| nIti vAkyAmRtam arthAt mitra kI prApti honA zreSTha hai / mitra kI apekSA suvarNa kA lAbha zreSThatara hai aura suvarNapekSA bhI bhUmilAbha zreSThatama M hai / ata: vijaya ke abhilASI ko bhUmi prAsa karane kA prayatna karanA cAhie 179 // garga ne bhI kahA hai : uttamo mitra lAbhastu he malAbhastatovaraH / tasmAcche SThataraM caiva bhUmilAbhaM samAzrayet / / 1 // artha vizeSa nahIM / cUMki bhUmi yadi prApta ho jAtI hai to suvarNa - dhana sulabhatA se mila hI jAyegA / aura suvarNa hone para mitra prApta hotA hai / isIlie bhUmi lAbha sarvazreSTha kahA hai 1180 // zukra mahodaya bhI yahI kahate haiM : na bhUmi na ca mitrANi kozanaSTasya bhUpateH / dvitIyaM tadbhavetsadyo yadi kozo bhaved gRhe 11 // artha :- jisa nRpati ke pAsa khajAnA nahIM hai usake pAsa na mitroM kI maNDalI ho sakatI hai aura na bhUmi kI prApti hI aura jo bharapUra khajAnA rakhatA hai use mitra va bhUmi donoM hI kA lAbha hotA hai / / 1 yadi koI satpuruSa zatru ke sAtha mitratA kA vyavahAra cAhatA hai to use soca-samajhakara viveka pUrvaka usake sAtha isa prakAra kA vyavahAra kare ki vaha usake dvArA ThagA na jAya 181 // zukra ne bhI kahA hai : paryAlocaM binA kuryAyo maitrI ripuNA saha / sa vaMcanAmavApnoti tasya pAzrvAdasaMzayaH // 1 // arthAt binA vicAre zatru ke sAtha mitratA karane vAlA niyama se usake dvArA vaMcita kiyA jAtA hai I // vijigISu kA nindA kI kAraNa, zatru ceSTA jJAta karane kA upAya, zatru nigraha ke uparAnta vijayI kA kartavya, pratidvandI ke vizvAsa ke sAdhana, car3hAI na karane kA avasara : gUDhopAyena siddhakAryasyAsaMvitti-karaNaM sarvA zaMkAMdurapavAdaM ca karoti 182 // gRhItaputradArAnubhayavetanAn kuryAt / 183 // zatrumapakRtya bhUdAnena tadAyAdAnAtmanaH saphalayet klezayedvA 1184 // para vizvAsa-janane satyaM zapathaH pratibhUH pradhAnapuruSaparigraho vA hetuH / / 85 // sahastraikIyaH purastAllAbhaH zatakIyaH pazcAtkopa iti na yAyAt / 186 // sUcImukhA hAnA bhavantyalpenApi sUcImukhena mahAn dorakaH pravizati 1187 // vizeSArtha:-jisa zatru ne sandhi kara lI hai vaha vijetA ke prayojana siddha ho jAne para usake prati vizvasta nahIM hotA / yadi vijayI rAjA usakA yathocita svAgata-sammAna nahIM kare to usake mana meM aneka zaMkAe~ utpanna hotI haiM / abhiprAya yaha hai ki vaha socatA hai ki mere dvArA upakRta yaha rAjA pahale to mujhase premAlApa karatA thA, merA sammAna bhI karatA thA, ucita vyavahAra thA parantu aba pratikUla rahatA hai isase vidita hotA hai ki mere zatru se inakI mitratA ho gaI hai / isake atirikta loka nindA bhI hogI kyoMki loga kaheMge ki yaha apane svAmI kI sevA sahI nahIM karatA isIse isake viruddha calatA hai / yaha bar3A hI kRtaghna hai / ataH vijigISu ko usakI sevA-suzruSA / 543

Page #591
karanA cAhie | 182 // guru ne kahA hai : nIti vAkyAmRtam vRddhiM gacchedyataH pAzrvattaM prayatnena toSayet / anyathA jAyate zaMkA raNagopAddhigarhaNA // 1 // artha :- jisakI sahAyatA se rAjA kI vRddhi huI ho usako use santuSTa karanA yogya hai / vijayecchu donoM pakSa se vetana pAne vAle guptacaroM ke strI-puruSoM ko apane yahA~ surakSita rakhakara unheM zatru ke deza meM bheje, tAki ve vApisa Akara zatru kI samasta ceSTA nivedana kare 1183 | jaiminI ne bhI kahA hai : vijigISu zatru kA apakAra karake usake zaktihIna parivAroM ke lie usakI bhUmi pradAna kara unheM apane AdhIna karane kA prayatna kare, athavA yadi vaha vizeSa valiSTha ho to use pIDita kare / 1841 nArada ne bhI kahA hai: gRhItaputradArAMzca kRtvA cobhaya vetanAn / preSayedvairiNuH sthAne yena tacceSTitaM labhet // 1 // paraM yuddhe tadbhUpillasya gotriNaH / dAtavyAtmavazo yaH syAnnAnyasya tu kathaMcana // // 1 // vijayecchu apane zatru pratidvandI kA tabhI vizvAsa kare jabaki vaha zapatha kare athavA kisI vizvasta kI sAkSI karAve / gavAhI upasthita kare / athavA usake AmAtyAdi pradhAna puruSa usake dvArA apane pakSa meM milA liye gaye hoM 1185 // gautama ne bhI kahA hai : zapathaiH kozapAnena mahApuruSa vAkyataH I pratibhUriSTasaMgrahAdripovizvasatAM vrajet // 1 // yadi zatru deza para AkramaNa karane se sahasra mohareM (svarNamudrAyeM ) prApta hotI hoM parantu apane deza kI sau100 mudrAoM kI hAni hotI to usa rAjA kA karttavya hai ki zatru para AkramaNa na kare | 186 // bhRgu kA bhI yahI abhiprAya hai : purastAt bhUrilAbhe'pi pazcAtkoSo'lpako yadi / tadyAtrA naiva kartavyAtatsvalpo'pyadhiko bhavet // 11 // artha :- yadi zatru para AkramaNa kara saMgrAma meM prabhUta lAbha ho, parantu svayaM kA yA apane deza kI alpa bhI hAni hotI ho to usase yuddha nahIM karanA cAhie / zatru vijaya kA icchuka saMgrAma bhUmi meM utara jAya, pazcAt prajA yadi tanika bhI kupita ho jAya to usa 544

Page #592
nIti vAkyAmRtam para anekoM vipattiyA~ AnA svAbhAvika hai / kyoMki sUI se vastra meM cheda hone para usameM se bahuta lambA dhAgA AsAnI se nikala AtA / isI prakAra deza meM pITha pIche tanika-sA bhI upadrava hone para rAjA ko mahAna kSati kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai / ataeva isa prakAra kI saMbhAvanA rahane para zatru para AkramaNa car3hAI na kare 1187 // vAdarAyaNa ne bhI kahA hai : svalpenApi na gantavyaM pazcAtkopena bhUbhujA / yataH svalpo'pi tadvAhyaH sa vRddhiM paramAM vrajet ||1|| vijayecchu kA sarvottamalAbha, aparAdhiyoM ke prati kSamA se hAni : na puNyapuruSApacayaH kSayo hiraNyasya dhAnyApacayo vyayaH zarIrasyAtmano lAbha vicchedyena sAmiSa kravyAda iva na parairavarudhyate // 88 // zaktasyAparAdhiSu yA kSamA sA tasyAtmanastiraskAra : 1189 || anvayArtha :- ( puNyapuruSAH ) amAtyAdi (apacaya:) hAni (hiraNyasya) suvarNa kI (kSayaH) kSati (dhAnyasya ) dhAnya kA (apacayaH) nAza (AtmanaH) apane (zarIrasya) zarIra kA (vyayaH) nAza (lAbhavicchedyena) lAbha kA abhAva hone se ( sAmiSakravyAd) mAMsagrahIta pakSI (iva) samAna (parai: ) dUsare pakSI dvArA (na) nahIM (avarudhyate) rokA jAye | 188 || ( zaktasya) samartha kA ( aparAdhiSu) aparAdhiyoM para (yA) jo (kSamA) kSamA karanA (sA) vaha (tasya) usake (AtmanaH ) svayaM kA ( tiraskAra) apamAna hai / vizeSArtha zatru para vijaya prApti ke icchuka rAjA ko isa prakAra ke rAjya va deza ko pAne kI icchA karanA cAhie jisase ki usake amAtya - saciva, senAdhyakSa Adi pradhAna puruSoM, koSa, anna tathA svayaM usake jIvana kA nAza na hone pAve / tathA jisa prakAra mAMsa khaNDa ko muMha meM dhAraNa karane vAle pakSI ko dUsarA pakSI avaruddha kara hai usa prakAra vaha anya rAjA dvArA rokA na jA sake | 88 // zukra kA bhI yahI abhiprAya hai : I svataMtrasya kSayo na syAttathA caivAtmano'paraH yenalAbhena nAnyaizca rudhyate taM vicintayet // 1 // jo nRpati zakti sampanna hokara bhI aparAdhiyoM ko kSamA pradAna karatA hai, unheM yathocita daNDa tiraskAra hotA hai / ataH rAjA ko aparAdhiyoM ke prati kSamAdhAraNa nahIM karanA cAhie 1 186 hai : zaktimAnapi yaH kuryAdaparAdhiSu ca kSamA sa parAbhavamApnoti sarveSAmapi vairie jo rAjA daNDa dene kI kSamatA rakhatA huA bhI aparAdhiyoM ka tiraskAra prApta karatA hai / / 1 // 545

Page #593
nIti vAkyAmRtam zatru nigraha se lAbha, naitika puruSa kA karttavya, agresara hone se hAni : atikramyavartiSu nigrahaM kartuH sarpAdiva dRSTapratyavAyaH sarvo'pi vibheti janaH / / 90 / / anAyakAM bahunAyakAM vA sabhAM na pravizet 1191 // gaNapurazcAriNaH siddhe kArye svasya na kiMcit bhavatyasiddhe punaH dhruvamapavAdaH / 192 // anvayArtha :- (atikramyavartiSu) viparIta ko (nigraham) daNDita (kartuH) karane vAle kA (sAta) sarpa se (dRSTapratyavAya:) daMzita ke apAya (iva) samAna (sarvAH) sabhI (api) bhI (jana:) loka (vibheti) irate haiM 11901 (anAyakAm) pradhAna rahita (vA) athavA (bahunAyakAga adhika nAyakoM kI (sabhAm ) sabhA meM (na) nahIM (pravizeta) praveza kare 191 // (gaNapurazcAriNaH) gaNa kA mukhiyA (siddha kArye) kArya siddha hone para (svasya) svayaM kA (na) nahIM (kiMcit) kucha bhI (bhavati) hotA hai (punaH) phira yadi (asiddhe) kArya na ho to (dhruvam) nizcaya se (apavAdaH) apavAda ... vizeSArtha :- jo rAjA aparAdhiyoM ko yathocitta daNDa dene meM kaThoratA apanAtA hai usase sabhI loga bhayabhIta rahate haiM jisa prakAra sarpa ke Dasane ke bhaya se janatA bhayAtura rahatI hai / arthAt koI bhI aparAdha nahIM karatA 190 // bhAguri ne kahA hai : aparAdhiSu yaH ku ryAnnigrahaM dAruNaM nRpaH / tasmAdvibheti sarvo'pi sarva saMsparzanAdiva |1 // A . buddhimAna, nItijJa puruSa ko isa prakAra kI sabhA meM jahA~ koI nAyaka na ho athavA bahuta nAyaka hoM praveza nahIM karanA cAhie 119111 jana samudAya yA rAjasabhA meM vivekI puruSa ko agresara-netA yA mukhiyA nahIM bananA cAhie 1 kyoMki kArya siddhi hone para svayaM ko kucha milane vAlA nahIM aura yadi asiddhi ho gaI to nizcaya se apavAda kA zikAra bananA | hI par3atA hai / sabhI sabhAsada kaheMge isI mUrkha ne bolakara sArA kAma bigADa diyA 192 || nArada ne bhI kahA tA, usakA yaNaA/kahA bahUnAmagrago bhUtvA yo bUte na nataM paraH / tasya siddhI no lAbhaH syAdasiddhau janavAcyatA 1 // dUSita rAjasabhA, prApta dhana ke viSaya meM, va dhanArjana kA upAya : sA goSThI na prastotavyA yatra pareSAmapAyaH // 13 // gRhAgatamartha ke nApi kAraNena nAvadhIrayedyadaivArthagamastadaiva sarvAtithi nakSatra grahabalam / / 94 / / gajena gajabandhanabhivArthenArthopArjanam / / 95 / / vizeSArtha :- vaha sabhA prazaMsanIya nahIM kahI jA sakatI, jahA~ Aye hue sabhAsadoM, ke sAtha pakSapAta kA vyavahAra kiyA jAya / arthAt prayojana siddharya Agata satpuruSoM kI mAnyatA na ho usa sabhA meM nahIM jAnA hI zreSTha hai / / 93 // jaimini ne kahA hai : 546

Page #594
nIti vAkyAmRtam sabhAyAM pakSapAtena kAryArthI yatra hanyate / na sA sabhA bhavecchasyA ziSTaistyAjyAsudUrataH // // pakSapAta jahA~ ho usa sabhA ko dUra hI se tyAga denA cAhie / 11 // gRha meM prApta huI sampadA ke grahaNa karane meM tithi, nakSatra, bAra Adi ke zubhAzubha kA vicAra nahIM karanA caahie| apitu use tatkAla grahaNa kara lenA cAhie / kyoMki jisa samaya lakSmI kA Agamana hotA hai vaha kSaNa, dina, ghar3I nakSatra, tidhi Adi sabhI zubha hI mAne jAte haiM / / sabhI graha valiSTha hote haiM / / 94 // garga ne bhI kahA hai : gRhAgatasya vittasya dinazuddhiM na cintayet / Agacchati yadA vittaM sadaiva suzubhaM dinam / / 1 // jisa prakAra gaja se gaja bAMdhA jAtA hai, usI prakAra lakSmI-dhana se vittArjana kiyA jAtA hai / arthAt dhana se dhana kamAyA jAtA hai / 195 // jaimini ne kahA hai : arthA artheSu badhyante gariva mahAgajaH / gajA gajaibinA na syurA athairbinA tathA / 1 / daNDanIti kA nirNaya, prazastabhUmi, rAkSasIvRtti vAle para premI rAjA, AjJApAlana : na kevalAbhyAM buddhi pauruSAmyAM mahato janasya sambhUyotthAne saMghAtavidhAtena daNDaM praNayecchatamavayaM sahasramadaNDayam na praNayet / / 96 // sA rAjanvatI bhUmiryasyAM nA suravRttI rAjA 197 // para praNeyA rAjA'parikSitArthamAnaprANaharo'sura vRttiH / / 98 // parakopaprasAdAnuvRttiH para praNeyaH / / 99 // tatsvAmicchando'nuvartanaM zreyo yanna bhavatyatyAmahitAya 100 anvayArtha :- (kevalAbhyAM buddhipauruSAbhyAm) mAtra buddhi puruSArtha dvArA (mahato) mahAna (janasya) janoM ko (sambhUya) samUha ko (utthAne) lekara (saMghAtavighAtena) samudAya ke vidhAta dvArA (na) nahIM (daNDam) daNDa (praNayet) deve (kyoMki) (zatam) sau (avadhyam) daNDa yogya nahIM (sahasram) hajAra (adaNDayam) adaNDanIya (na) nahIM (praNayet) daNDita kare / 961 (sA) vaha (bhUmiH) pRthvI (rAjanvatI) prazasta (yasyAm) jisameM (asuravRttiH) AsurIvRtti vAlA (rAjA) rAjA (na) nahIM hai 197 / / (parapraNeyA) dUsaroM kI prIti se calane vAlA (rAjA) nRpati (aparikSitArtha) binA vicAre (mAnaprANa haraH) sammAna va prANanAzaka (asuravRttiH) AsurI bhAvanA vAlA hai 198 // (parakopaprasAdAnavattiH) binA vicAre kopa va prasAda karane vAlA (parapraNeyaH) parapraNeya hai / 99 // (tata) vaha (svAmicchandAnuvartanam) AjJA (zreyA) zreSTha hai (yat) jo (AyatyAma) bhaviSya meM (mahitAya) svAmI ke lie (na bhavati) saMkaTa ke lie nahIM hotI 1/100 // vizeSArtha :- yadi sau puruSa eka sAtha ekamata se hI eka hI prakAra kathana karate haiM athavA hajAra vyakti / eka rUpa se eka hI prakAra se eka hI prakAra kathana bhASaNa karate haiM to buddhimAna rAjA ko apane jJAna-vijJAna va KapauruSa ke ahaMkAravaza una zreSTha mahAna puruSoM ko aparAdhI siddha kara daNDita nahIM karanA cAhie / / kyoMki eka hI // 547

Page #595
nIti vAkyAmRtam prakAra bAta kahane vAle 100 badha ke ayogya aura 1000 eka hajAra vyakti adaNDanIya hote haiM 1196 || zukra ne bhI yahI kahA hai : buddhipauruSagarveNa daNDayenna mahAjanam I ekAnugAmikaM rAjA yadA tu zatrupUrvakam // 1 // jisa bhUmi kA adhipati aparAdha ke pratikUla adhika daNDavidhAna nahIM kare apitu nyAyanIti se calatA hai, sadAcArI hai usakI bhUmi rAjanvatI prazasta bhUmi hai 197 || guru ne bhI kahA hai : yasyAM rAjA suvRttaH syAt saumyavRkSaH sadaiva hi / sA bhUmiH zobhate nityaM sadA vRddhiM ca gacchati // 11 // jo rAjA svayaM kI buddhi kA upayoga nahIM karatA, binA soce vicAre hI dUsaroM kI preraNA se aparAdhiyoM ke arthamAna va prANamAna ko nahIM jJAta kara yoM hI unheM prANaghAta kA daNDa, dhanaharaNa, mAnaharaNa Adi daNDa nirdhArita kara de / sau rupaye ke yogya daNDa para sahastra aura sahas ke sthAna para lakSa kA daNDa ghoSita kare, tuccha doSa para phAMsI kI sajA dene vAlA "asuravRtti" kahalAtA hai / rAkSasavRtti vAlA mAnA gayA hai 1198 // bhAguri ne bhI kahA hai - para vAkyairnRpo yatra sadvRttAM suprapIDayet / prabhUtena tu daNDena so'suravRtti rucyate #1 alpa aparAdha hone para bhI kaThora mRtyu daNDAdi dekara pIDita kare use 'asuravRtti' rAjA kahate haiM / 198 // jo rAjA svayaM kI buddhi kA upayoga nahIM karake, binA soce-vicAre dUsarI ke kahane mAtra se cAhe jisake prati kupita aura prasanna ho use 'para praNeya' kahate haiM 1199 // guru vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : parapraNeyo bhUpAlo na rAjyaM kurute ciram / pitRpaitAmahaM cet syAtkiM punaH parabhUpajam // 1 // bhRtya yA sevaka ko apane svAmI kI AjJApAlana karanA anivArya hai / parantu vahI AjJA mAnya karanI cAhie jisase svAmI ko bhaviSya meM kaSTa na ho, vipatti na Ave / / 100 / / garga ne bhI kahA maMtribhistatpriyaM vAcyaM prabhoH zreyaskaraM ca yat / AyatyAM kaSTadaM yacca kArya tanna kadAcana / / / / ] // - 548 vahI artha hai / rAjA dvArA grAhya va dUSita dhana tathA dhanaprApti : niranubandhamarthAnubaMdhaM cArthamanugRhNIyAt // 101 // nAsavartho dhanAya yatrAyatyAM mahAnarthAnubandha: 11102 // lAbhastrividhonavo bhUtapUrvaH paitryazca / / 103 |

Page #596
nIti vAkyAmRtam vizeSArtha :- bhUpati kA kartavya hai ki vaha prajA se karAdi dvArA isa prakAra dhana grahaNa kare ki prajA ko kaSTa na ho aura usakA dhana bhI kSaya na ho / / athavA yaha bhI artha ho sakatA hai ki nItijJa paruSa isa dhana saMcaya kare ki jisase sAdhAraNa logoM ko kaSTa na ho evaM bhaviSya meM dhana prApti kA sambandha banA rahe 1101 // bhaviSya meM mahAn anartha (rAjadaNDAdi) utpanna karane vAlA anyAya saMcita dhana sthira nahIM rahatA hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki corI Adi se prApta niMdya artha hai / pApa niMdya haiN| unake nimitta se arjita sampatti bhI niMdya hI kahalAyegI isa prakAra kA anyAyArjita dhana pUrva saMcita dhana ko lekara naSTa hotA hai / ataeva nIti nipuNa janoM ko nyAyocita dhanArjana karanA cAhie In03 || atri ne bhI likhA hai: anyAyopArjitaM vittaM yo gRhaM samupAnayet / gRhyate bhUbhujA tasya gRhaMgena samanvitam / / 1 / / artha prApti ke hetU tIna haiM - 1. navInakRSi va vyApArAdi sAdhanoM ke dvArA navIna dhana upArjana hotA hai / 2. bhUtapUrva dhana- vaMzaparamparAgata prApta dhana / 3. bhUtapUrva meM svayaM saMcita kiyA huA koSAdi / ye tInoM prakAra ke lAbha zreSTha haiM 1103 || zukra ne bhI kahA hai : upArjito navo'rtha syAd bhUtapUrvastathAparaH / pitRpaitAmaho'nyastu trayo lAbhAH zubhAvahAH // // isakA abhiprAya bhI vahI hai / "iti vyavahAra samuddezaH / / " iti zrI parama pUjya, vizvavaMdya cAritra cakravartI 20vIM zadI ke prathamAcArya zrI 108 munikuJjara samAdhi samrATa AcArya, ghoratapasvI, ekAnta priya dhyAnI, maunI parama yogI zrI AdisAgara jI mahArAja aMkalIkara ke paTTAdhIza mere zikSA guru paramapUjya tIrthabhakta ziromaNi 18 bhASA bhASI ghoropasarga parISahajayI zrI 108 AcArya mahAbIrakIrti jI mahArAja ke saMghasthA, param pUjya kalikAla sarvajJa, sanmArga divAkara, vAtsalya ratnAkara zrI 108 AcArya vimala sAgara jI kI ziSyA jJAnacintAmaNi prathama gaNinI 105 AryikA vijayAmatI jI dvArA yaha hindI vijayodaya TIkA kA 29vAM samuddeza parama pUjya tapasvI samrAT siddhAnta cakravartI, upasarga parISaha vijetAzrI 108 AcArya sanmati sAgara jI mahArAja ke pAvana caraNa sAnidhya meM pUrNa huA / / / / zubham OM zubham / / // 0 // 549

Page #597
nIti vAkyAmRtam (30) yuddha samuddeza maMtrI va mitra kA doSa, bhUmirakSArtha karttavya, zastrayuddha kA avasara : sa kiM maMtrI mitraM vA yaH prathamameva yuddhodyogaM bhUmityAgaM copadizati, svAminaH sampAdayati ca mahantamanartha saMzayam // saMgAle lo nApAnAnAnAnAdeva mlAminaM prANasandeha tulAyAmAropayati // 2 // bhUmyartha nRpANAM nayo vikramazca na bhUmityAgAya / / / / buddhiyuddhena paraM jetumazaktaH zastrayuddhamupakramet // 4 // vizeSArtha :- (sa:) vaha (kim) kyA (maMtrI) saciva (vA) athavA (mitram) mitra hai (yaH) jo prathama hI (yuddhodyogam) saMgrAma (ca) aura (bhUmityAgam) pRthivI tyAga kA (upadizati) upadeza detA hai (svAminaH) svAmI kA (mahantama) bahuta (anartham) akalyANa (ca) aura (saMzayam) sandeha (sampadAyati) utpanna karatA hai / / jo mantrI va mitra zatru dvArA AkramaNa kiye jAne para apane svAmI ko bhaviSya meM kalyANakAraka anya sandhi, sAmanIti Adi kA parAmarza na dekara prathama hI use saMgrAma karane yA deza chor3akara bhAga jAne ko vAdhya kareM ve zatru haiM / mantrI yA mitra nahIM kyoMki svAmI ke jIvana ko hI sandeha kI tulA para car3hA diyA ||1| garga ne kahA upasthite ripau maMtrI yuddhaM buddhiM dadAti yaH / maMtrirupeNa vairI sa dezatyAgaM ca yo vadet // vAstava meM aisA kauna buddhizAlI saciva hogA jo sarvaprathama apane svAmI ko yuddha karane kA parAmarza dekara usake prANoM ko sandeha kI tulA para caDhAyegA? koI bhI nahIM / sArAMza yaha hai ki zatru dvArA hamalA kiye jAne para prathama mantrI use sandhi karane kA parAmarza de, usameM asaphala hone para saMgrAma ke lie prerita kare / / 2 / / gauta ne bhI isI prakAra kahA hai : upasthite ripau svAmI pUrva yuddhe niyojayet / upAyaM dApayed vyarthe gate pazcAnniyojayet // bhUpAloM kI nIti va parAkrama kI sArthakatA apanI bhUmi kI rakSA meM hotI hai / na ki bhUmityAga kara bhAga 2 jAne meN| phira bhalA bhUmi tyAga kisa prakAra ho sakatA hai ? nahIM / zukra ne bhI kahA hai : 550

Page #598
nIti vAkyAmRtama bhUmyarthaM bhUmipaiH kAryo nayo vikrama eva ca / dezatyAgo na kAryastu prANatyAge'pi saMsthite 111 // artha :- rAjAoM ko apane rAjya bhUmi kI rakSArtha apanI nIti va parAkrama kA prayoga karanA cAhie / yadi isa kArya meM prANotsarga bhI ho to paravAha nahIM parantu deza tyAga kadApi nahIM karanA caahie| pITha dikhAnA kAyaroM kA kAma hai vIroM kA nahIM 111 // 3 // zatru para vijayazrI pAne kA icchuka prathama buddhi yuddha kare pazcAt yadi isa kArya meM saphala na ho, sAma nIti bhI asaphala ho jAya to phiruddha zastrayuddha karanA caahie| garga ne bhI kahA hai : yuddhaM buddhyAtmakaM kuryAt prathamaM zatruNA saha / vyarthe'smin samutpanne tataH zastraraNaM bhavet // // buddhiyuddha nirarthaka hone para zastrayuddha karanA cAhie || 1 || buddhi yuddha va buddhi yuddha kA mAhAtmya : na tathaiSavaH prabhavanti yathA prajJAnatAM prajJAH // 15 // dRSTe'pyarthe sambhavantyaparAdveSavo dhanuSpato'dRSTamarthaM sAdhu sAdhayati prajJAvAn // 16 // zrUyate hi kila dUrastho'pi mAdhavapitA kAmandakIyaprayogena mAdhavAya mAlatIM sAdhayAmAsa // 7 // prajJA hi amoghaM zastraM kuzalabuddhInAm // 8 // prajJAhatA kulizahatA iva na prAdurbhavanti bhUmibhRtaH // 19 // vizeSArtha :- jisa prakAra prajJAvatAm - buddhimAnoM kI prajJA- tIkSNabuddhi zatru ko parAsta karane meM apanA kauzala dikhAtI hai usa prakAra ISavaH- tIkSNa vANoM kA prahAra prabhAva nahIM dikhalA sakate haiM 115 | gautama ne bhI kahA hai na tathAtra zarAstIkSNAH samarthAH syU ripo vadhe / yathA buddhimatAM prajJA tasmAttAM sanniyojayet // // arthAt tIkSNa bANoM kI apekSA vidvAnoM kI buddhi ko zatru-badha meM vizeSa upayogI mAnA jAtA hai / kahA hai "buddhiryasya balaM tasya " | kv viziSTa tiraMdAja dhanurdhAriyoM ko bhI pratyakSa dekhe nizAne para calAye tIra asaphala ho jAte haiM / arthAt vartamAna lakSya-bheda karane meM cUka jAte haiM / parantu buddhimAna puruSa apane buddhibala ke mAdhyama se parokSa binA dekhe hue padArtha bhI bhalI-bhAMti siddha kara lete haiM 116 | zukra kA bhI yahI abhimata hai : dhAnukasya zaro vyartho dRSTe lakSye'pi yAti ca / adRSTAnyapi kAryANi buddhimAn samprasAdhayet // 1 // mahAkavi zrI bhavabhUti viracita "mAlatImAdhava' nimna dRSTAnta darzanIya hai - 551

Page #599
nIti vAkyAmRtam yaha " mAlatImAdhava " eka nATaka hai| isameM likhA hai ki mAdhava ke pitA devarAta ne atyanta dUra rahate hue bhI 'kAmandakI' nAmaka eka sanyAsinI ko prasanna kiyA / usake prayogoM se use mAlatI ke nikaTa bhejA aura apane putra mAdhava ke lie mAlatI ko prApta kara liyA / yaha usakI buddhikauzala kA hI mAhAtmya hai 17 // prajJAvAnoM kI buddhi hI zatru para vijayazrI prApta karane meM saphala zastra mAnA gayA / kyoMki jisa prakAra vajra prahAra se tAr3ita kiye hue pahAr3a - parvata puna: parvata rUpa se nahIM banate usI prakAra vidvAnoM kI buddhi se vijita zatru punaH zatru bhAva ko prApta nahIM hote / 8-9 // guru ne bhI kahA hai : prajJAzastramamoghaM ca vijJAnAd buddhi rupiNI / tayA hatA na jAyante parvatA iva bhUmipAH // 1 // Darapoka, atikrodha, yuddhakAlIna, rAjakartavya, bhANamAhAtya, baziSTa zatru ke prati rAjA kA karttavya paraiH svasyAbhiyogamapazyatoM bhayaM nadImapazyata upAnatparityajanamiva // 10 // atitIkSNo balavAnapi zarabha iva na ciraM nandati / / 11 || praharato'pasarato vA same vinAze varaM prahAro yatra naikAntiko vinAzaH // 12 // kuTilA hi gatirdevasya mumUrSumapi jIvayati jijIviSumArayati 1113 // dIpazikhAryA pataMgavadaikAntikaM vinAze'vicAramapasaret ||14|| anvayArtha :- ( paraiH) zatru (svasya) apane (abhiyogam) AkramaNa ko (apazyataH) nahIM dekha ( bhayam) bhaya mAne to (nadIm) nadI ko (apazyata) nahIM dekha (upAnat) jUte (parityajaman) utArane vAle ( iva) samAna 1110 // (atitIkSNaH) atikrodhI (balavAn) valiSTha (api) bhI (zarabhaH) aSTApada (iva) samAna (na) nahIM (ciram) adhika (nandati ) jItA hai 1111 || ( praharata: ) prahAravyAta ( apasarataH ) bhAgatA huA (same vinAze) samara meM vinAza (varaM) zreSTha (prahAraH) prahAra zreSTha hai (yatra) jahA~ (vinAza:) maraNa (ekAntikaH) nizcita (na) nahIM hai 1112 // (daivasya) bhAgya kI (gati) bhavitA (hi) nizcaya se (kuTilA) duSTa hai (mumUrSaH) maratA huA (api) bhI ( jIvayati ) jilAtA hai ( jijIviSuH ) jIte hue ko ( mArayati) bhAratA hai / 113 | ( dIpazikhAyAm) dIpa lau meM (pataMgavat) pataMga samAna ( aikAntike) nizcita (vinAze) vinAza hone para (avicAram) binA vicAre ( apasaret ) saMgrAma se dUra ho ||14 // vizeSArtha :- jisa prakAra nadI ko dekhe binA hI koI bhaya se trasta hokara jUte utAra kara hAtha meM le le to vaha hAsya kA pAtra hotA hai usI prakAra zatru kRta upadrava ko jAne binA hI pahale se bhayAtura hone vAlA vyakti bhI hAsya kA pAtra hotA hai / ata: zatru dvArA AkramaNa kiye jAne para usakA bala-pauruSa dekhakara yathocita pratikAra karanA cAhie ||10 // zukra ne bhI yahI kahA hai : yathA cAdarzane nadyA upAnatparimocanam / tathA rAtrAva dRSTe'pi bhayaM hAsyAya bhUbhujAm // 1 // atyanta kopa ucita nahIM kyoMki vaha nAza kA kAraNa banatA hai / krodhI valiSTha hone para bhI aSTApada ke samAna cirakAla taka jIvita nahIM raha sakatA / naSTa ho jAtA hai / arthAt jisa prakAra aSTApada megha kI garjanA 552

Page #600
nIti vAkyAmRtam sunakara use hAthI kI ciMghADa samajha kara sahana na karatA huA parvata ke zikhara se girakara pRthvI para par3a svayaM naSTa ho jAtA hai / ataeva atyanta krodhI honA ucita nahIM hai Im1 // saMgrAma meM zatru se yuddha karanA athavA yuddhabhUmi tyAga bhAga jAnA, ina donoM meM se jise jItane ke icchuka ko apanI mRtyu kA nizcaya ho jAya to use yuddha karanA hI zreSTha hai kyoMki saMbhava hai vijayazrI mila jAya, parantu bhAgane para to mRtyu hI hotI hai / 12 // karma kI gati-bhAgyarekhA bar3I hI vakra va jaTila hotI hai / kyoMki vaha marane kI kAmanA karane vAle ko dIrghAya va jIvana kI AkAMkSA karane vAle ko mRtyu kA varaNa karA detI hai / 13 // kauzika ne bhI kahA hai.. martukAmo'pi cenmartyaH karmaNA kriyate hi saH / dIrghAyu jIvitecchADhyo priyate tadrakto'pi saH // 1 // jisa samaya zatru ko balavAna dekhe / yaha nizcita ho jAya ki aba mujhe dIpa zikhA meM patiMgA samAna samApta hI honA paDegA, jIvana homanA hI hogA to binA kucha soce-vicAre use vahA~ se dUra haTa jAnA cAhie / arthAt samarabhUmi tyAgakara nikala jAnA cAhie / / mausama ne bhI bAi..:.- iiiiii balavantaM ripuM prApya yo na nazyati durbalaH / sa nUnaM nAzamabhyeti pataMgo dIpamAzritaH / / 1 / / bhAgya kI anukUlatA, sAra asAra sainya se lAbha-hAni, yuddhArtha rAja prasthAna : jIvitasambhave devo deyAtkAlavalam / / 15 // varamalpamapi sAraM balaM na bhUyasI muNDamaNDalI // 6 // asArakhalabhaMgaH sArabalabhaMga karoti / / 17 // nApratigraho yuddhamupeyAt // 18 // vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa : manuSya jaba dIrghAyu hotA hai, taba bhAgya bhI anukUla ho aisI sahAyatA karatA hai ki atibalavAna zatru ko bhI AsAnI se parAsta kara detA hai arthAt balavAna zatru ko bhI mAra detA hai / / 15 // zukra ne kahA hai ki : puruSasya yadAyuH syAd durbalo'pi tadA param / hinasti cedvalopetaM nijakarma prabhAvataH / / 1 / / nissAra, zaktivihIna evaM karttavyavimukha vizAla senA se kyA prayojana hai ? kucha nahIM / isa prakAra kI senA kI apekSA vIra subhaToM-zaktizAlI aura kartavyaniSTha thor3I-sI senA bhI uttama hai / / 16 // nArada ne bhI kahA hai varaM svalyApi ca zreSThA nAsvalpApi ca kAtarA / bhUpatInAM ca sarveSAM yuddhakAle patAkinI / / 1 // balavAna vijayAbhilASI ke dvArA zatru kI sArahIna senA usake upadravoM se trasta ho jAtI hai-naSTa ho jAtI / / 553

Page #601
nIti vAkyAmRtam / hai taba usako zaktizAlI senA bhI naSTa ho jAtI hai- adhIra bana jAtI hai / ataH vijigISu ko durbala sainyabala nahIM rakhanA caahie|| kauzika ne bhI kahA hai :- ||17 // kAtarANAM ca yo bhaMgo saMgrAme syAnmahIpateH / mahi bhaMgaM karotyeva sarveSAM nAtra saMzayaH // 1 // saMgrAma bhUmi meM pRthivIpati ko akele yuddha karane nahIM jAnA cAhie / / 18 // guru ne bhI kahA hai : ekAkI yo bajedrAjA saMgrAme sainyavarjitAH / sa nUma gRthunAmoti yApi syAddhanaJjayaH / / artha :- arjuna ke samAna vIra yoddhA ko bhI akele samarAMgaNa meM jAne se khatarA hotA hai / ataeva akele yuddha meM nahIM jAnA cAhie In // pratigraha kA svarUpa va phala, yuddha kI pRSThabhUmi, jalamAhAtmya : rAjavyaJjanaM puraskRtya pazcAtsvAmyadhiSThitasya sArabalasya nivezanaM pratigrahaH // 19 // sapratigrahaM balaM sAdhuyuddhayotsahate / / 20 // pRSThataH sadurgajalaH bhUmibalasya mahAnAzrayaH ||1||ndyaaniiymaansy tadastha puruSadarzanamapi jIvita hetuH // 22 // nirannamapi saprANameva balaM yadi jalaM labhet // 23 // vizeSArtha :- rAja vyaJjana arthAt cinha svarUpa raNabherI va prasthAna nagAr3e bajavAkara punaH bhUpati ko sannaddhakara valiSTha pracura sainyadala taiyAra kare / punaH zatru para AkramaNa karane ko senA sthApita karanA "pratigraha" kahalAtA hai| isa prakAra pratigraha pUrvaka yuddhavijayAkAMkSI yadi car3hAI karatA hai to senA vizeSa utsAha se saMgrAma saMlagna hotI hai jisakA zubha pratiphala hai vijayalAbha 119-20 // nArada va zukra kA bhI pratigraha kA yahI lakSaNa hai : svAminaM purataH kRtvA tatpazcAduttamaM balam / dhiyate yuddhakAle yaH sa pratigraha saMjJitaH // "nArada" rAja puraH sthito yatra tatpazcAtsaMsthitaM balam / utsAhaM kurute yuddhe tataH syAdvijaye padam / / 1 // yuddha ke avasara para senA ke pIche durga va jala-sahita pRthvI rahe to use paryApta sahArA hotA hai / kAraNa ki yadi parAjita ho jAye to durga meM praviSTa hokara, jala dvArA apanA jIvana rakSaNa kara sakatA hai / yaha jala kA Azraya usI prakAra Alambana va dhairya kA sAdhana hotA hai jisa prakAra saritA ke pravAha meM pravAhita hone vAlA puruSa taTastha puruSa ko dekha kara paramAnanda-AzAnvita hotA hai / jIvana kA rakSaNa samajha harSAnvita hotA hai 1121-22 || guru va jaiminI ne bhI kahA hai : 554

Page #602
nIti vAkyAmRtam jala durgavatI bhUmiryasya sainasya 540 taH / pRSTha deze bhavettasya tanmahAzvAsarakAraNam / guru dvArA - nIyamAno'tra yo nadyA taTasthaM vIkSate naram / hetuM taM manyate so'tra jIvitasya hitAtmanaH // 1 // samarabhUmi meM saMlagna senA ko yadi kvacit kadAca anna nahIM mile to cala sakatA hai parantu nIra kA sAdhana avazya honA cAhie / / annAbhAva meM jala ke sahAre se senA apanA prANa rakSaNa kara sakatI hai / 231 abhiprAya yaha hai ki vijigISu ko jalayukta bhUmi kA Azraya lenA cAhie / / bhAradvAja ne bhI kahA hai : annAbhAvAdapi prAyo jIvitaM na jalaM binA / tasmAdyuddhaM prakarttavyaM jalaM kRtvA ca pRSThataH // zaktizAlI ke sAtha yuddhaHhAni, rAja-kartavya, mUrkha kA kArya va dRSTAnta : AtmazaktibhavijJAyotsAhAH zirasA parvata bhedanamiva // 24 // sAmasAdhyaM yuddha sAdhyaM na kuryAt // 25 // guDAdabhipretasiddhau ko nAma viSaM bhujIta 1126 ||alpvyybhyaat sarvanAzaM karoti mUrkhaH ||27|kaa nAma kRtadhIH zulkabhayAd bhANDaM parityati // 28 // vizeSArtha :- jo pRthivIpati apanI prakRti, sainyabalAdi binA jJAta kiye valiSTha ke sAtha yuddha karatA hai, usakA yaha kArya mastaka se parvata phor3ane ke samAna asambhava va ghAtaka hai / 24 // kauzika ne bhI kahA hai : AtmazaktimajanAno yuddhaM kuryAdvalIyasA / sAddha saca karotyeva zirasA giribhedanam // zatru para vijaya prApta karane kI icchA karane vAle nItijJa va kartavyaniSTha bhUpa ko sAmanIti dvArA yadi iSTa prayojana siddha ho to saMgrAma nahIM karanA cAhie / kyoMki yadi guDa sevana karane mAtra se ArogyalAbha ho jAya to kauna buddhimAna viSabhakSaNa karegA / kahAvata hai "jo maratA ho miThAI se to kyoM phira viSa diyA jAve 11" arthAt koI bhI viSa nahIM khAyegA 25-26 // vallabhadeva va hArIta ne kahA hai : sAmnaiva yatra siddhistatra na daNDo budhairviniyogyaH / pittaM yadi zarkarayA zAmyati tataH kiMtatpaTolena / 1 // guDAsvAdanataH zaktiyaMdigAtrasya jAyate / ArogyalakSaNA nAma tadbhakSayati ko viSam // 1 // artha vizeSa nahIM hai| 555

Page #603
mIti vAkyAmRtam mUrkha manuSya alpa kharca ke pIche apanA sarvanAza kara DAlatA hai / prAkaraNika abhiprAya 1 ha ki ajJAnIrAjanIti anabhija rAjA se pratidvandI rAjA sAmanIti se yadi bhUmi Adi mAMgatA use kucha bhI nahIM detA, pazcAt usake sAtha saMgrAma hone para sarvanAza kara baiThatA hai, sArA kA sArA rAjya hAra jAtA hai / ata: nItijJa ko cAhie alpa vyaya ke bhaya se adhika yA sarvanAza se apanA rakSaNa kare 1127 // vallabhadeva ne kahA hai : hIno nRpo'lpaM gahare pAya mAciso naiva dayAsi sAnA / kadaryamAnane dadati khAriM teSAM sa cUrNasya punardadAti / / 1 // kauna aisA vyakti hogA jo kara (Taiksa) dene ke bhaya se apanA vyApAra tyAga degA ? koI nahIM chor3a sakatA hai / / 28 | kauzika ne bhI kahA hai : yasya buddhirbhavet kAcit svalpApi hRdaye sthitA / na bhANDaM nyajet sAraM svalpadAna kRtAdbhayAt / / ___ abhiprAya vahI hai| prazasta vyaya tyAga, baliSTha zatru ko dhana na dene kA duSpariNAma, dhana dene kA tarIkA : sa kiM vyayo yo mahAntamartha rakSati / / 29 // pUrNasara :- salilasya hi na parIvAhA daparo'sti rakSaNopAyaH // 70 // aprayacchato balavAn prANaiH sahAthai gRhNAti 1B1 // balavati sImAdhipe'rtha prayacchan vivAhotsavagRhagamanAdimiSeNa prayacchet 132 anvayArtha :- (sa:) vaha (kim) kyA (vyayaH) kharca hai (ya:) jo (mahAntam) mahAna (artham) padArthadhana ko (rakSati) rakSA karatA hai ? 129 // (pUrNasaraH) bhare sarovara ke (salilasya) jala kA (hi) nizcaya se (parivAhAt) vahAva se (aparaH) anya (na) nahIM (asti) hai (rakSaNasya) rakSaNa kA (upAyaH) upAya IBO I (aprayacchataH) nahIM dene vAle ke (balavAna) baliSTha (prANaiH) prANoM ke (saha) sAtha (artham) dhana ko (gRhNAti) grahaNa karatA hai / 31 // (balavati) balavAna (sImAdhipe) sImApati (artham) dhana (prayacchan) detA huA (vivAhotsava) vivAha kA utsava ho to (gRhagamanAdi) ghara jAkara (miSeNa) bahAne se (prayacchet) dhana de |B2| vizeSArtha :- jisa alpa dhana kharca karane para pracura dhana rakSita hotA hai, vaha kyA vyaya hogA? nahIM / abhiprAya yaha hai ki zatru ke balavAna hone para use alpa dhanAdi dekara sandhi karanA kharca nahIM mAnA jAtA / kyoMki isase usake saMcita pracura dhana kI rakSA hotI hai va iSTaprayojana siddhi hotI hai / / 29 // zaunaka kA kathana hai ki : upacAra paritrANahatvA visaM sabaddhayaH / balino rakSayanti sma yaccheSaMgRha saMsthitam // arthAt nirbala rAjA ko baliSTha pRthivIpati ko dhanAdi dvArA sevAkara apane pracura dhana kA rakSaNa karanA ucita tA hai| -- 556

Page #604
nIti vAkyAmRtam I jisa prakAra salila - jala se labAlaba bhare sarovara kI rakSA usakA hI bahAva haiM, anya upAya nahIM / usI prakAra vaibhavazAlI dhanADhya puruSa ke dhana kA rakSaka dhana hI hai anya nahIM // 30 // viSNuzarmA kA bhI yahI abhiprAya hai : upArjitAnAM vittAnAM tyAga eva hi rakSaNam / taDAgodara saMsthAnAM paravAha ivAmbhasAm // 1 // artha vahI hai / yadi apane se vizeSa balavAna puruSa Avazyaka kucha dhana cAhatA hai aura nirbala use ajJAna va lobha-vaza nahIM detA hai to usakA dhana balavAna dvArA balAt apaharaNa kara liyA jAtA hai / 131 // bhAguri ne bhI kahA haibalADhyenarthitaH sAmnA yo na yacchati durbalaH / kiMcidvastu samaM prANaistattasyAsau hared dhruvam // 11 // zaktihIna mahIpati apane se vizeSa zaktizAlI kisI nRpati ko kucha dhanAdi prayojana siddhayartha denA cAhatA hai to use usa sImAdhipati ko vivAhAdi utsava ke bahAne apane ghara para bulAkara bahumAna pUrvaka ise kisI bahAne ne pradAna karanA cAhie | 132 // zukra ne bhI isakI puSTi kI hai : vRddhyutsavagRhAtithya vyAjaidaiyaM balAdhike / sImAdhipe sadaivAtra rakSArthasvadhanasya ca 111 11 artha na dene se Arthika kSati, dRSTAntamAlA, sthAna bhraSTa rAjA va samaSTi kA mAhAtmya : AmiSamarthamaprayacchato'navadhiH svAnnibandhaH zAsanam 1133 // kRtasaMghAta vidhAtto'ribhirvizIrNayUtho gaja iva kasya na bhavati sAdhyaH 1134 // viniHsrAvita jale sarasi viSamo'pi graho jalavyAlavat 1135 // vanavinirgataH siMho'pi zRgAlAyate 1136 || nAsti saMghAtasya niHsAratA kinna skhalayati mattanapi vAraNaM kuthitatRRNa saMghAtaH 1137 // saMhatairbisataMtubhirdiggajo'pi niyamyate // 38 // anvayArtha :- (AmiSam ) pratidvandI ko (artham) dhana (aprayacchataH ) nahIM dene vAlA, (anavadhi: ) aparimata (syAt) degA (nibandha) kAraNa (zAsanam) adhikAra kA 1133 // ( kRtasaMghAta vidhAtaH ) samUha kA nAzaka (aribhiH) zatruoM dvArA (vizIrNayUtha) naSTa samudAya (gaja iva) hAthIsamAna (kasya) kisakA (sAdhyaH) sAdhya (na) nahIM (bhavati) hotA hai / 134 // ( biniH strAvita jale) jala nikalane para ( sarasi ) sarovara meM (viSayo'pi ) bhayaMkara bhI ( grAhaH ) ghar3iyAla (jala vyAlavat) jalasarpavat ho jAtA hai 1135 // ( vana vinirgataH ) vana se nikalA (siMha) zera (api) bhI ( zRgAlAyate) gIdaDa hotA hai 1136|| ( saMghAtasya) samudAya ke ( nissAratA) zaktihInatA (na) nahIM (asti) hai (kim) kyA (kuthitatRNasaMghAtaH) ghAsa se baTA rassA ( mattam) madonmatta (api) bhI (vAraNam) 557

Page #605
mIti vAkyAmRtam hAthI ko (na) nahIM (skhalayati) rokatA hai / / 187 // (saMhataiH) ekatrita (viSatantubhiH) mRNAla dvArA (diggajaH) gaja (api) bhI (niyamyate) bAMdhA jAtA hai |38 // vizeSArtha:- apane se adhika zaktizAlI sImAdhipati-pratidvandI ke kucha dhanarAzi kI mAMga karane para yadi hInazakti vAlA lobhAdivaza use dhana nahIM detA to bhaviSya meM use aparimita asaMkhya dhana rAzi dene ko vAdhya honA par3atA hai, tathA usakI kaThora AjJA pAlana karanI par3atI hai / ataH aparimita dhana rAzi ke saMkSaNArtha evaM apaharaNa, rASTravinAza se bacane ke lie nirbala rAjA ko sabala ke lie dhanAdi dekara santuSTa kara vaza kare / 83 || guru ne kahA hai : sAmAdhipe balADhye tu yo na yacchati kiMcana / vyAjaM kRtvA sa tasyAtha saMkhyAhInaM samAcaret // zatru dvArA jisakA sainya naSTa kara diyA gayA hai yA jo paradeza se AyA hai / vaha zaktihIna ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra kA zatru apane yUtha se bhraSTa kuMjara hAthI ke samAna kisase parAsta nahIM hotA ? sabhI ke dvArA vaza kiyA jA sakatA hai / arthAta kSadra loga bhI use parAjita kara dete haiM - 134 // nArada ne kahA hai ki: uccAdito'ribhi rAjA paradezasamAgataH vana hastIva va sAdhyaH syAt parigrahavivarjitaH / / / / ___ jisa sarovara kA nIra pUrNataH nikAla diyA gayA hai, usa jalahIna sara meM nivAsI magara, ghaDiyAla Adi jalajantu bhayaGkara hone para bhI jalasarpa ke samAna nirviSa va zaktihIna ho jAtA hai usI prakAra sainya ke kSaya ho jAne para vaha rAjA bhI kSINa zakti ho jAtA hai / B5 // raimya ne kahA hai : sarasaH salile naSTe yathA grAhyastulAM vrajet / jala sarpasya tadvacca sthAnahInonpo bhavet // yadi zakti sampanna siMha vana pradeza se nikala jAye to zyAla (gIdar3a) ke samAna zaktihIna ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra sainya-bala ke naSTa hone para vikramazAlI bhI rAjA kSINazakti ho jAtA hai |36 // zakra ne bhI kahA zRgAlatAM samabhyeti yathA siMho vanacyutaH / sthAnabhraSTo nRpopyevaM laghutAmeti sarvataH 1 // artha meM vizeSatA nahIM hai| samUha meM zakti nihita hotI hai / kahA bhI hai "ekatA hI bala hai" bhinna-bhinna tRNoM ko ekatrita kara rassA baTa lene para kyA vaha hAthI ke gamana ko nahIM rokatA ? avazya rokatA hai / arthAt usase madonmatta gajarAja bhI bAMdhA jA sakatA hai / viSNuzarmA ne bhI kahA hai : - - - 558

Page #606
nIti vAkyAmRtam bahUnAmapyasArANAM samavAyo balAdhikaH / tRNairAveSTito rajjuryathA nAgo'pi badhyate // 7 // jisa prakAra atyanta mRdu-komala mRNAla tantuoM ko ekatrita kara bar3e-bar3e diggaja bhI bAMdhe jA sakate haiM, usI prakAra zaktihIna rAjA bhI baliSTha sainya bala ke dvArA zaktizAlI zatru ko bhI vaza kara letA hai / samarAMgaNa meM parAsta kara vijalakSmI prApta kara letA hai // 38 // hArIta ne bhI kahA hai : api sUkSmataraM bhUtyairbahubhirvazyamAnayet I api vIryotkaTaM zatruM padma sUtrairyathA gajam // // artha uparyukta hI hai / daNDasAdhya zatru va dRSTAnta, zakti va pratApahIna kA dRSTAnta, zatru kI cApalUsI : daNDasAdhye ripAvupAyAntara magnAvAhutipradAnamiva // 39 // yantra zastrAgnikSAra pratIkAre vyAdhauM kiM nAmAnyauSadhaM kuryAt // 40 // utpAdita daMSTro bhujaMgo rajjuriva 141 pratihatapratApo'GgAraH saMpatito'pi kiM kuryAt // 42 // vidviSAM cATukAraM na bahumanyeta // 43 // vizeSArtha :jo zatru daNDanIti dvArA vaza karane yogya hai use anya sAma-dAma Adi nItiyoM dvArA vaza karane kA upAya karanA vyartha hai / apitu agni meM ghRtAhuti ke samAna usakI krodhAgni ko adhika prajvalita karanA hai / / mAgha kavi ne bhI kahA hai : sAmavAdAH sakopasya tasya pratyuta dIpakAH / pratamasyeva sahasA sarpiSastoyavindavaH 111 1 arthAt agnitata ghRta meM pAnI ke chIMTe DAlane para vaha adhika kupita ho jalAtA hai usI prakAra daNDanIti se vaza karane yogya zatru ko sAmya nIti kA prayoga viparIta phala detA hai / 139 // jisa prakAra yantra, zastra, agni va kSAracikitsA dvArA naSTa hone yogya vyAdhi-roga anya sAmAnya auSadhiyoM dvArA naSTa nahIM kI jAtI hai, usI prakAra daNDa dvArA vaza meM karane yogya zatru bhI anya sAmAdi nItiyoM dvArA zamitakAbU meM nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / jisa prakAra viSadhara (sarpa) kI dAr3heM tor3a dI jAyaM to vaha nirviSa ho sAmAnya rassI ke samAna zaktihIna ho jAtA hai, ThIka usI prakAra jisa rAjA kI senA va koSa (khajAnA) naSTa ho jAya to vaha bhI zaktivihIna ho jAtA hai / ataH rAjAoM ko apane sainyabala aura dhana bala kA rakSaNa karanA cAhie 1140-41 // nArada ne bhI kahA : daMSTrAvirahitaH sarpoM bhagnazRMgo'thavA vRSaH / tathA vairI parijJeyo yasya nArtho na sevakAH // 11 // jisa aMgAre kA tApa naSTa ho gayA hai- jvAlanazakti jisakI samApta ho gayI to vaha zarIra para par3ane para 559

Page #607
nIti vAkyAmRtam bhI jalAne meM samartha nahIM hotA usI prakAra jisa rAjA kI senA evaM dhana naSTa ho gayA hai vaha bhI kArya karane meM sakSama nahIM hotA 142 || naitika puruSa ko zatru kI cikanI cupar3I bAtoM meM nahIM phaMsanA cAhie / / udhara adhika lakSya nahIM deve, kapaTapUrNa vyavahAroM meM sAvadhAna rahatA huA vartana kare | 143 dRSTAnta, akelA yuddha na kare, aparIkSita zatru va bhUmi : jihvayA lihan khaDgomAratyeva // 144 // tantrAvApau nItizAstram 1145 // svamaNDalapAlanAbhiyoga staMtram 1146 || paramaNDalAvAptyabhiyogo'vApaH 1147 || bahUneko na gRhaNIyAt sadarpo'pi sarpoM vyApAdyata eva pipIlikAbhiH | 148 // azodhitAyAM parabhUmau na pravizenirgacchedvA | 149 || vizeSArtha :- talavAra kI ati prIti se jihvA se cATane para bhI use kATatI hai| ghAyala hI karatI hai, usI prakAra zatru bhI madhuravANI kA prayoga karatA huA, mAra DAlatA hai / ataH cApalUsoM kA vizvAsa nahIM karanA cAhie ||44 // tantra kA artha hai svadeza rakSArtha sainya Adi kA saMgaThana karanA, athavA anya deza ko jItane ke lie sandhivigrahAdi karanA Adi kA upAya jisa zAstra meM varNita ho use "nItizAstra" kahate haiM / apane svarAjya-rASTra va deza kI surakSA ke lie kiye jAne vAlA sainya saMgaThana Adi "tantra" kahalAtA hai aura paradeza kI prApti ke lie kiye jAne vAle sandhivigrahAdi upAyoM ko " avApa" kahate haiM / 145-46 // zukra ne bhI kahA hai ki : svamaNDalasya rakSAyai yattaMtraM parikIrtitam // paradezasya saMprAptyA avApo nayalakSaNam // 1 // ekAkI rAjA bahusaMkhyaka zatru ke sAtha kabhI bhI yuddha karane meM pravRtti nahIM kare / kyoMki madonmatta viSailA sarpa bhI bahuta sI pipilikAoM (cIMTioM) dvArA bhakSaNa kara liyA jAtA hai 1148 // nArada ne bhI kahA hai ki : ekAkinA na yoddhavyaM bahubhiH saha durbalaiH / / vIryAyairnApi hanyeta yathA sarpaH pipIlikaiH // 1 // vijigISu rAjA ko zatru bhUmi meM praveza karate samaya tathA vahA~ se nikalate samaya prathama bhUmi va vahA~ ke vAtAvaraNa kI parIkSA karanA cAhie / / aparikSita bhUmi na to praveza kare aura na nirgamana hI 1149 // yuddha yA usake pUrva rAja karttavya, vijayaprApti mantra, zatrurakSa ko apane meM milAnA: vigrahakAle parasmAdAgataM kamapi na saMgRhaNIyAt gRhItvA na saMvAsayedanyatra taddAyAdebhyaH, zrUyate hi nijasvAminA kUTakalahaM vidhAyAvApta vizvAsaH kRkalAso nAmAnIka patirAtmavipakSaM virupAkSaM jaghAneti 1150 | balamapIDayan parAnabhiSeNayet ||51|| dIrghaprayANopahataM balaM na kuryAt sa tathAvidhamanAyAsena bhavati pareSAM sAdhyam 1152 // na dAyAdAdaparaH parabalasyA karSaNamantro'sti / 153 // vizeSArtha :- saMgrAmakAla meM yadi koI anajAna vyakti bAhara se Ave to usakI parIkSA kiye binA apane 560

Page #608
| nIti vAkyAmRtam sainyadala meM nahIM milAve / pUrNa parIkSita hone para bhI svIkAra kara le parantu apanI chAvanI meM nivAsa sthAna na de| yadi zatru ke kuTumbI usase ruSTa hokara AyeM to unakI parIkSA kara nivAsa sthAna de, apane pakSa meM milA le / itihAsa prasiddha ghaTanA hai ki kRkalAsa nAma ke anIkapati-senApati ne apane svAmI se banAvaTI asatya kalaha kara zatru ke hRdaya ko vizvasta kara diyA usase mila gayA aura usa zatru virupAkSa napati ko mAra DAlA 150 | jaiminI ne bhI isakI puSTi kI hai : yadyapi syAllaghuH siMhastathApi dvipamAhave / evaM rAjApi vIryAyo mahAri hanti cellaghuH / / 1 // vijetA rAjA parAbhUta nRpa ko adhika pIr3ita na kare / arthAt eka bAra se adhika punaH usa para AkramaNa karane kI ceSTA nahIM kare / apanI senA kI zakti anusAra use yuddha kI preraNA de aura svayaM senA kI prasannatA kA dhyAna rakhate hue use dAna-sammAnAdi se saMtuSTa kara usake sAtha zatru para car3hAI kare / / 51 // vijayalAbha lekara apane nagara meM praviSTa hone para rAjA apanI senA ko vizrAma pradAna kare / use idhara-udhara adhika na ghumAve / kyoMki lambI musAphirI karane se vaha amita hogI aura kadAca zatru Akramita huI to phira saralatA se parAsta kara zatra vijaya kara legA / / 52 // zatru ke kuTumbI yadi Akara mileM to unheM avazya apane pakSa meM le le / kyoMki zatru ko parAsta karane ke lie isase bar3hakara koI anya mantra nahIM hai / / 53 // zukra ne bhI kahA hai - na dAyAdAt paro vairI vidyate'tra kathaMcana / abhicArakamaMtrazca zatrusainya niSUdane / / 1 / / zatrunAza kA pariNAma va dRSTAnta, aparAdhI ke prati rAjanIti va dRSTAntaH yasyAbhimukhaMgacchettasyAvazyadAyAdAnutthApayet / / 54 / / kaNTakena kaNTakamivapareNa paramuddharet / / 55 // vilvena hi vilvaM hanyamAnamubhayathApyAtmano lAbhAya / / 56 // yAvatpareNApakRtaM tAvato'dhikamapakRtya sandhiM kuryAt / / 57 || nAtase lohaM lohena sandhatte 1158 // vizeSArtha :- vijaya kA icchuka zatru para AkramaNa kare / usake parivAra ke loga dAyAdAdi ko yogya upAyoM dvArA apane pakSa meM milAve / unheM yuddha ko prerita kare / use apanI sainya kI kSati dvArA zatru ko naSTa karane kA prayatna nahIM karanA cAhie apita kAMTe se kAMTA nikAlane kI nIti dvArA zatra saMhAra kA prayatna karanA cAhie / jisa prakAra bela se bela phAr3e jAne para donoM meM se eka athavA donoM hI phUTa jAtI haiM / isI prakAra vijigISu dvArA zatru se zatra lar3AyA jAtA hai taba unameM se eka kA athavA donoM hI kA nAza nizcita hotA hai / ataH vijetA ko donoM hI prakAra se lAbha hotA hai 1154-55-56 / / vijetA rAjA kA kartavya hai ki parAjita zatru dvArA usakI jitanI hAni huyI ho usase adhika zatru kI kSati " hone para usase sandhi kara le / 57 // gautama ne bhI kahA hai : 561

Page #609
nIti vAkyAmRtam yAvanmAtro'parAdhazca zatruNA hi kRtobhavet / tAvattasyAdhikaM kRtvAsandhiH kAryo balAnvitaiH // 1 // jisa prakAra ThaNDA lohA ThaNDe lohe ke sAtha nahIM jur3atA, kintu garama lohe se jur3atA hai usI prakAra donoM pakSa kupita hone para paraspara sandhi ke sUtra meM baMdhate haiM / 158 // zukra bhI kahate haiM : dvAbhyAmapi taptAbhyAM lohAbhyAM ca yathA bhavet / bhUmipAnAM ca vijJeyaMstathAsandhiH parasparam // 1 // vijaya kA upAya, zaktizAlI kA karttavya va unnati, sandhiyogya zatru, teja : tejo hi sandhAkAraNaM nAparAghasya kSAntirupekSA vA // 159 // upacIyamAna ghaTenevAzmA hInena vigrahaM kuryAt 1160 // daivAnulomya puNyapuruSopacayo'pratipakSatA ca vijigISorudayaH / 161 || parAkramakarkazaH pravIrAnIkazceddhInaH sandhAya sAdhUpacaritavyaH 1162 || duHkhAmarSajaM tejo vikramayati // 3 // vizeSArtha :- aparAdhI zatru para vijaya prApta karane kA sAdhana sainyabala va koSazakti hai na ki zatru ke prati kSamAbhAva yA upekSA buddhi / arthAt tena dvArA zatru ko jItA jA sakatA hai, kSamA yA upekSA se nahIM 1159 // jisa prakAra nanhA sA pASANa khaNDa bhI bar3e ghar3e ko bhinna karane meM sakSama hotA hai usI prakAra sainyazakti sudRr3ha rahane para baliSTha bhI zatru parAsta kiyA jA sakatA hai / ataH apanI senA aura koSa balazAlI rahane para hI zatru para AkramaNa karanA cAhie | 160 | jaimini ne bhI yahI kahA hai : yadi syAcchakti saMyukto laghuH zatrozca bhUpatiH / tadA hanti paraM zatruM yadi syAdati puSkalam // // // arthaM sAmAnya hai / pUrva saMcita puNya kA udaya, arthAt bhAgya kI anukUlatA, uttama, karttavyaniSTha puruSoM kA samAgama aura virodhiyoM kA abhAva Adi guNoM kA samanvaya hone para vijayecchu kA utthAna hotA hai ||61|| guru ne bhI kahA hai :yadi syAtprAJjalaM karma prAptiyogya nRNAM tathA / tathA cApratipakSatvaM vijigISorime guNAH / / 1 // vahI artha haiM / vijayavAJchA rakhane vAlA nRpa dekhe ki zatru apane se adhika parAkramI hai to use cAhie ki usake sAtha saMgrAma na karake sandhi kara lenA cAhie 1162 // zukra ne bhI kahA hai : yadA syAdvIryayAn zatruH zreSTha sainyasamanvitaH / AtmAnaM balahInaM ca tadA tasyopacaryate // 1 // 562 vahI artha hai /

Page #610
nIti vAkyAmRtam pIr3A yA duHkha hone para krodha utpanna hotA hai, kopa se teja jAgrata hotA hai vaha teja zatru ko parAsta karane meM prerita karatA hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki AkramaNa kartA zatru ko kaSTa detA hai to usakA kopa pracaNDa hotA hai aura usake susupta teja-oja jAgrata hotA hai, klezita hone para pratidvandI kI kopAgni atyanta jAjvalyamAna ho uThatI hai / yaha zatru se yuddha karane meM prerita karatI hai / baliSTha zatru kadAca eka bAra parAsta bhI ho jAtA hai to bhI vaha zAnta ho nahIM baiThatA hai apitu punaH punaH AkramaNa kara sakatA hai / ata: sarvottama va kalyANakArI mArga yahI hai| ki valiSTha zatru ke parAsta hone para bhI usake sAtha sandhi kara lenA cAhie 1163 // kisI vidvAna ne kahA hai :duHkhAmarSodbhavaM tejo yat puMsAM samprajAyate / tatcchatruM samare hatvA tatazcaiva nivartate | 11 || arthAt zatru dvArA pradatta kleza usa oja ko jAgrata karatA hai jisase vaha vijaya lAbha prApta kara sakatA hai In | laghu zakti vAlA baliSTha se yuddha kA phala, va dRSTAnta, parAjita prati rAjanIti, zUravIra zatru ke sammAna kA grations: svajIvite hi nirAzasyAcAryo bhavati vIryavegaH 1164 | laghurapi siMhazAvo hantyeva dantinam 1165 // na cAtibhagnaM pIDayet 1166 | zauryakadhanasyopacAro manasi tacchAgasyeva pUjA 1167 // vizeSArtha :- jo vijayAbhilASI pRthivIpati apane jIvana kI bhI abhilASA nahIM karatA mRtyu se bhI bhaya nahIM karatA usakI vIratA kA vega use zatru se saMgrAma karane ke lie prerita karatA hai / 164 // nArada ne bhI kahA hai -- na teSAM jAyate vIryaM jIvitavyasya vAJchakAH 1 na mRtyorye bhayaM cakruste vIrAsyujayAnvitAH // 1 // artha :- mRtyu se bhaya karane vAle kAyara aura nirbhaya rahane vAle vIra kahe jAte haiM aise hI vIra vijaya lAbha prApta karate haiM / / ] // jisa prakAra siMha kA baccA laghu hone para bhI zaktizAlI va parAkramI hone ke kAraNa bar3e bhArI hAthI ko bhI mAra DAlatA hai, usI prakAra vijayecchu bhI prabala sainya kI zakti se mahAna zatru ko yuddha meM parAsta kara detA hai 1165 || jaimini ne bhI kahA hai : yadyapi syAllaghuH siMhastathApi dvipamAhave / evaM rAjApi vIryAyo mahArihanticellaghu: / / / / jItane kI icchA karane vAlA parAjita zatru ko adhika pIr3ita nahIM kre| kyoMki vaha phira se car3hAI karegA 563

Page #611
nIti vaakyaamRtm| kyoMki apane nAza kI AzaMkA se bhIta hone se parAkramazakti kA prayoga karatA hai / 166 || vidura ne bhI kahA hai : bhagnaH zatrurna gantavyaH pRSThato vijigISuNA / kadAcicchUratAM yAti maraNe kRtanizcayaH // 1 // vijayecchu dekhatA hai ki zatru svAbhimAnI hai, zUratva hI jisakA dhana hai aisA subhaTa hai to vaha usakA durabhiprAya se sammAna karatA hai / taba usakA chala samajha kara vaha aura adhika kupita hotA hai / usakA kopa bakare kI pUjA samAna ubalatA hai / arthAt bali caDhAne ke pUrva kI jAne vAlI bakare kI pUjA use adhika kupita karatI hai, usI prakAra durabhiprAya se zatru dvArA kiyA sammAna bhI zatru kI krodhAnala meM ghRtAhuti kA kArya karatA haiM / naitika rAjA ko kapaTa vyavahAra kara zatru ko kupita kara apane ko khatare meM nahIM DAlanA cAhie 1167 || bhAguri ne bhI yahI abhiprAya likhA hai : pAyocitadAne nacchAgenApi praruSyati I caNDikA balavAnabhUpaH svalpayA'pitathejyayA // 1 // ardha vahI hai / samAna zakti yA adhika zakti vAle ke sAtha yuddha se hAni, dharma, lobha va asura vijayI rAjA kA svarUpa asura vijayI ke Azraya se kSati : 1 samasyasamenasaha vigrahe nizcitaM maraNaM jaye ca sandehaH AmaM hi patramAmenAbhihatamubhayataH kSayaM karoti / 168 || jyAyasA saha vigraho hastinA padAti yuddhamiva // 169 // sa dharma vijayI rAjA yo vidheyamAtreNaiva santuSTaH prANArthamAneSu na vyabhicarati / 170 // sa lobha vijayI rAjA yo dravyeNa kRtaprIti: prANAbhimAneSu na vyabhicarati 1171 // so'suravijayI yaH prANArthamAnopaghAtena mahImabhilaSati 1172 || asura vijayinaH saMzrayaH sUnAgAre mRgapravezaiva 1173 // vizeSArtha :- do samAna zakti vAle zatruoM meM saMgrAma hone para donoM kA maraNa sunizci haiM aura vijaya prApti sandehAspada hotI hai / nizcaya se kacce do ghar3e paraspara TakarAyeM tAr3ita kiye jAne para donoM kA vinAza nizcita hai / 168 || bhAgurI ne bhI kahA hai : samenApi na yoddhavyamityuvAca vRhaspatiH / anyonyAhatinA bhaMgo ghaTAbhyAM jAyate yataH / / 1 // yadi paidala senA gaja senA ke sAtha samara-yuddha kare to nizcita hI paidala sainikoM kA saMhAra hogA / isI prakAra hInazakti vAlA vijayecchu bhI apane se adhika balavAna zatru ke sAtha yuddha karane se naSTa hI hogA / ataH balavAna se yuddha nahIM karanA cAhie | 169 || bhAradvAja ne bhI kahA hai : 564

Page #612
nIti vAkyAmRtam hastinA saha saMgrAmaH padAtInAM kSayAvahaH / tathA balavatA nUnaM durbalasya kSayAvahaH // 1 // artha vahI hai| jo bhUpati apanI prajA ke jIvana, dhana, sammAna kA rakSaNa karatA huA nyAyocitaniyata Taiksa se santuSTa rahatA hai, anyAya nahIM karatA, anAvazyaka prANadaNDAdi kaThora daNDa nahIM detA, dharma saMrakSaNa kA prayatna karatA hai / vaha rAjA "dharmavijayI" kahalAtA hai 1170 // isake viparIta jo bhUpAla dhana se hI prema karatA hai, artha saMcayArtha nyAya-anyAya kA vicAra nahIM karatA, prajA kI sukha suvidhA kI cintA na kara usakA zoSaNa kara mAtra khajAne kI vRddhi meM lagA rahatA hai / dharma aura dharmAtmAoM kA rakSaNa nahIM karatA / kisI ke prANa, maryAdA va dharma kA rakSaNa nahIM karatA vaha "lobhavijayI" kahalAtA hai / 171 // tathA jo prajA ke prANa, dhana aura sammAna kA nAza kara zatru kA vadha karake usakI bhUmi har3apanA cAhatA hai vaha "asuravijayI" kahalAtA hai 172 / zukra ne bhI yahI svarUpa kahA hai : prANavittAbhimAnaSu yo rAjA na drUheta prajAH / sadharma vijayI loke yathA lobhena kozabhAk / / 1 / / pANeSu cAbhimAneSu yo janeSu pravartate / sa lobha vijayI prokto yaH svArthenaivatuSyati / / 2 / / arthamAnopaghAtana yomahIM vAJchate nRpaH / devAri vijayI prokto bhUloke'tra vicakSaNaiH // 3 // svacchanda bihArI bhola mRga yadi duSTa cANDAla ke ghara meM praviSTa ho jAya to usakA vadha hotA hai, usI prakAra asuravijayo rAjA ke Azraya se prajA kA nAza hI honA nizcita hai / zukra ne bhI kahA hai : "asura vijayinaM bhUpaM saMzrayena mativarjitaH / sa nUnaM mRtyumAjoti sUnaM prApya mRgI yathA / / 10 173 // zreSTha se sannidhAna se lAbha, nihatthe para prahAra anucita, yuddha se bhAgane vAle bandiyoM se bheTa : yAdRzastAdazo vA yAyinaH sthAyI balavAn yadi sAdhucaraH saMcAraH 174 // caraNeSu patitaM bhItamazastraM ca hiMsan brahmahA bhavati / 75 // saMgrAmadhRteSu yAyiSu satkRtya visargaH // 16 // sthAyiSu saMsargaH senApatyAyattaH // 7 // vizeSArtha :- vijayecchu AkramaNa karane vAlA yadi durbala evaM koSahIna hai, parantu yadi vaha uttama kartavyaparAyaNa va vIra subhaToM ke sannidhAna se sahita hai to use mahAna baliSTha samajhanA cAhie 174 // nArada ne bhI isakA samarthana kiyA hai : 565

Page #613
nIti vAkyAmRtam 1 rAjyaM ca durbalo vApi sthAyI syAdvalavattaraH sakAzAdyAvinazcet syAt sunaddhaH sucArakaH 117 jo rAjA saMgrAma bhUmi meM parAsta hue zaraNAgata, bhayabhIta, zastravihIna, rakSA kA icchuka hue zatru kA ghAta karatA hai vaha brahmadhAtI hai 1175 | kahA bhI haiM : saMgrAmabhUmi se kara chor3a denA cAhie bhagnazastra tathA trastaM tathAsmIti ca vAdinam / yo hanyAdvairiNaM sakhye brahmahatyAM samaznute // // // jaimini / / palAyana karane vAle jo zatru vijayI dvArA pakar3a lie gaye haiM, unakA vastrAdi dvArA sammAna 161 kahA bhI hai: saMgrAme vairiNo ye ca yAyinaH sthAyino vRtAH / gRhItA mocanIyAste kSAtradharmeNa pUjitAH // 11 // bhAradvAjaH // jo zatru bandI kiye gaye haiM unake sAtha sthAyI - yuddha karane vAle zatruoM ke sAtha bheMTa karAnA senApati ke adhikAra meM hotA hai / vaha cAhe aura khatarA na samajhe to milane de anyathA nahIM 179 // buddhi saritA kA bahAva, vacana pratiSThA, sadasad puruSoM kA vyavahAra, pUjyatA kA sAdhana : - matinadIyaM nAma sarveSAM prANimubhayato bahati pApAya dharmAya ca tatrAdya stroto'tIva sulabham, durlabhaM tad dvitIyamiti // 78 // satyenApi zaptavyaM mahatAmabhayapradAna vacanameva zapatha: 1179 || satAmasatAM ca vacanAyattAH khalu sarve vyavahArAH sa eva sarva loka mahanIyo yasya vaccanamanyamanaskatayApyAyAtaM bhavati zAsanam 1180 // vizeSArtha :- saMsArI prANI kI buddhi rUpI saritA do dhArAoM meM pravAhita hotI rahatI hai| 1. puNya aura 2. pApa / isameM se pApa rUpa bahAva prathama samajhanA cAhie kyoMki yaha binA prayAsa sahaja sulabhatA se bahatA rahatA hai / parantu puNya rUpa- dharmapatha para bahane vAlA pravAha mahAdurlabha hai kaThina prayatnasAdhya hai / anyAya, vyasana, anAcAra, parapIr3Adi meM mana rokane para bhI daur3a-daur3a jAtA hai, zIla saMyama, tapa, tyAga, japa, tapAdi meM balAtprerita kiye jAne para bhI nahIM lagatA / sadAcAra meM prayatnazIla nahIM hotA / ataH kalyANa cAhane vAloM ko apanI buddhi anIti va anAcAra se haTAkara nIti va sadAcAra kI ora prerita karane meM prayatnazIla rahanA cAhie 178 || kahA bhI hai "heye svayaM satI buddhiryanenApyasatI zubhe / / " tyAjya meM svayaM buddhi jAtI hai upAdeya meM prayatna se bhI nahIM jAtI / / " vAdIbhasiMha sUri" / / - " nItikuzala manuSya ko vizvasta banane ke lie sadaiva satya zapatha khAnI cAhie asatya kabhI nahIM khAye / abhayadAna pradAyaka prAmANika vacana bolanA hI mahApuruSoM kI saugaMdha ( kasamakhAnA) hai, anya nahIM 179 // saMsAra meM satpuruSoM evaM asatpuruSoM ke samasta vyavahAra unake vacanoM para AdhArita hote haiN| ataH nItijJa puruSoM ko apane vacanAnusAra karttavya karanA caahie| jisake vacana mAnasika upayoga ke binA bhI kahe hue sTAmpa (likhita) ke samAna prAmANika satya hote haiM, vahI puruSa loka meM samasta manuSyoM dvArA pUjya hotA hai | 180 // zukra ne bhI kahA hai : 566

Page #614
nIti vAkyAmRtam sa eva pUjyo lokAnAM yadvAkyamapi zAsanam / vistIrNa prasiddhaM ca likhitaM zAsanaM yathA // vANI kI mahattA, mithyA vacanoM kA duSpariNAma, vizvAsaghAta-AlocanA, asata zapatha parihAra : nayoditA vAgvadati satyA hyeSA sarasvatI 181 // vyabhicArI vacaneSu naihikI pAralaukikI vA kriyAsti / / 82 // na vizvAsaghAtAt paraM pAtakamasti / / 83 / / vizvAsaghAtakaH sarveSAmavizvAsaM karoti 1184 // asatyasandhiSu kAzapAnAMjAtAn hanti / / 85 // vizeSArtha :- samyak nayAvalambana se prasUta vANI ziSTa puruSoM kI hotI hai / vastuta: yaha vANI sAkSAt sarasvatI rUpA priya aura hitakara pratIta hotI hai 1181 // kahA bhI hai: nItyAtmakAtrayAM vANIprocyate sAdhubhirjanaiH / / pratyakSA bhAratI hyeSA vikalpo nAsti kazcana // 1 // iti gautamA / / jo vyakti anaitika aura asatya bhASaNa karate haiM unake aihika-isa loka sambandhI aura pAralaukika-paraloka sambandhI kriyAe~ saphala nahIM hotI / 182 || kahA hai : na teSAmiha loko'sti na paro'sti durAtmanAm / yaire va vacanaM proktamanyathA jAyate punaH / / 1 / / gautama saMsAra meM sabase bar3A pApa vizvAsaghAta hai / ataeva ziSTa-sadAcArI puruSa kabhI bhI kisI ke sAtha vizvAsaghAta na kareM 183 || kahA bhI hai 'aMgira' ne : vizvAsaghAtakAdanyaH paraM pAtaka saMyutaH / na vidyate dharApRSThe tasmAttaM dUratastyajet // 1 // vizvAsaghAtI saMsAra meM sabakA avizvAsa pAtra ho jAtA hai / kadAca vaha satya kArya bhI kare to bhI loga usakA vizvAsa nahIM karate / / 84 // raibhya ne kahA hai : vizvAsa ghAtako ya: syAttasya mAtA pitA'pi ca / vizvAsaM na karotyeva janeSvanyeSu kA kathA // vizvAsaghAtaka puruSa kA usake mAtA-pitA bhI usakA vizvAsa nahIM karate anya logoM kI to bAta hI kyaa| asatpralApI yoM hI yatra-tatra asatya pratijJA karate haiM, saugandha khAte haiM / unakI santAna hAni hotI hai / loka / / meM niMdya hote haiM 1 kahA bhI hai : 567

Page #615
-nIti vAkyAmRtam - binA daI saugaMdha kareM, hasana bolana kI bAta / bacate rahanA dUra se, jhUTha kapaTa kI khAna / / aura bhI kahate haiM :yadasatyaM jane kozapAnaM tadiha nizcitam / karoti putrapautrANAM ghAtaM gotra samudbhavam / / 1 // sainyavyUha racanA kA kAraNa, sthiratA, yuddhazikSA, zatrunagara praveza kA samaya: balabuddhirbhUmihAnulomyaM parodyogazca pratyeka bahuvikalpaM daNDamaNDalAbhogA saMhata vyUha racanAyA hetavaH / / 86 / / sAdhuracito'pi vyUhastAvattiSThati yAvana parabaladarzanam / 187 / / na hi zAstra zikSA krameNa yoddhavyaM kintu para prahArAbhiprAyeNa 1188 // vyasaneSu, pramAdeSu vA parapure sainya preSyaNamavaskandaH / / 89 // vizeSArtha :- aneka prakAra kA sainyadala (hAthI, azva, payAde Adi) buddhi, jIte kI icchA karane vAle ke grahoM kI anukUlatA, zatru dvArA saMgrAma kA udyoga, sainya samUha kA vistAra, sainya saMgaThana Adi sainya vyUha (vinyAsa) racanA ke kAraNa haiM / arthAt uparyukta kAraNa sAmagrI ke sannidhAna hone para vijayecchu dvArA sainya kI vyUha racanA kI jAtI hai. 186 / / samyak prakAra racita sainya vyUha taba taka hI sthirazIla rahatA hai jaba taka ki zatru sainyadala usake dRSTigocara nahIM hotA abhiprAya yaha hai ki zatru senA dRSTipatha para Ane para vIra sainika vyUha choDa kara zatru senA meM praviSTa ho ghana-ghora yuddha meM saMlagna ho jAte haiM / 187 // zukra ne kahA hai : vyUhasya racanA tAvattiSThatizAstranirmitA / yAvadanyadvalaM naiva dRSTigocaramAgatam // 1 // vijayAbhilASI rAjA ke vIra sainikoM ko yuddhazAstra kI zikSAnusAra yuddha nahIM karanA cAhie apitu zatru senA ke abhiprAyAnusAra zastraprahArA zikSAkrameNa no yuddha karttavyaM raNa saMkule / prahArAn prekSya zatrUNAM tadahaM yuddhamAcaret / / 1 / / jisa samaya zatru madyapAna, chUtAdi vyasana meM phaMsA ho yA pramAda meM phaMsA ho, usa samaya apanA sainya nagara meM praviSTa karAve arthAt nagara meM gherA DAle / / 89 // zukra ne kahA hai : vyasane vA pramAde vA saMsaktaH syAt paro yadi / tadAvaskanda dAnaM ca karttavyaM bhUtimicchatA // kUTa yuddha va tUSNIyuddha, akele senAdhyakSa se hAni : bhamukhaM prayANakamupakramyAnyopaghAtakaraNa kUTa yuddham 1190||vissvissmyrussopnissdvaagyogopjaapaiH paropaghAtAnuSThAnaM tUSNIdaNDaH 1191 // ekaM balasyAdhikRtaM na kuryAta, bhedAparAdhenaikaH samartho janayati / mahAntamanartham / / 92 // anya 568

Page #616
nIti vAkyAmRtam vizeSArthaM : AkramaNa kisI anya zatru para kare, vahA~ se sainya ko lauTA kara acAnaka anya para (jo asAvadhAna hai) hamalA karanA "kUTayuddha" hai / arthAt dhokhe se para bhUpati kA ghAta karanA 'kUTayuddha' hai 1190 // zukra ne kahA hai - anyAbhimukhamArgeNa gattvA kiMcit prayANakam / / vyAghuTya ghAtaH kriyate sadaiva kuTilAhavaH || 1 || dhokhe se viSa pAna karAnA, ghAtaka puruSoM ko bhejanA, ekAnta meM cupaNana svayaM zatru ke pAsa jAnA va bhedanIti kA prayoga karanA, ityAdi upAyoM dvArA zatru kA ghAta karanA ise " tUSNIyuddha" kahate haiM 191|| guru ne bhI kahA hai :viSadAnena yo'nyasya hastena kriyate badhaH 1 abhicAraka kRtyena ripo maunAhavo hi saH // // rAjA kisI akele vyakti ko sainyAdhikArI nahIM banAve / kyoMki ekAdhipatva hone se vaha manamAnI svecchAcAra pravRtti kregaa| kyoMki vaha rAjA se bhI adhika zaktizAlI ho jAyegA / ataeva vaha phUTa jAne para zatru se milakara apane svAmI ke virodha meM ho jAyegA / phalataH rAjya, rAjA va rASTra kA hI nAza kara degA / ataH viruddha hone para sarvanAza kA kAraNa ho sakatA hai / 1921 bhAgurI ne bhI likhA hai : ekaM kuryAnna sainyezaM susamartha vizeSataH / dhanAkRSTaH parairbhedaM kadAcit sa paraiH kriyAt // 11 // RNIrAjA, vIratA se lAbha, yuddha vimukha kI hAni, yuddha prasthAnI va parvatavAsI kA karttavya, chAvanI yogya sthAna, ayogya paDAva se hAni, zatru bhUmi meM praviSTa hone ke viSaya meM rAjakarttavya : rAjA rAjakAryeSu mRtAnAM santati mapoSayannRNabhAgIsAgI syAt sAdhunopacaryate taMtreNa 1193 // svAminaH puraH saraNaM yuddhe'zvamedhasamam // 194 // yudhi svAminaM parityajato nAstIhAmutra ca kuzalaM 1195 // vigrahAyoccalitasyArddha balaM sarvadA sannaddhamAsIt, senApatiH prayANamAvAsaM ca kurvIta caturdizamanIkAnya dUreNa saMcarayastiSTheyuzca 1196 // dhUmAgni rajoviSANadhvanivyAjainATavikA: praNadhayaH parabalAnyAgacchanti nivedayeyuH 1197 // puruSa pramANotsedhamabahujana vinivezanAcaraNApasaraNayukta magrato mahAmaNDapAvakAzaM ca tadaMgamadhyAsya sarvadA sthAnaM dadyAt 1198 || sarvasAdhAraNa bhUmikaM tiSThato nAsti zarIrarakSA 1199 // bhUcaro dolAcarasturaMgacaro vA na kadAcid parabhUmau pravizet ||100 // kariNaM jampANaM vApyadhyAsIne na prabhavanti kSudropadravAH 1101 // vizeSArtha :- tumula yuddha ke anantara rAjA kA kartavya hai ki samarabhUmi meM marane vAle vIra subhaToM ke bAla, bacce, patnI, putra-pautrAdi kA saMrakSaNa kare yadi koI aisA nahIM karatA, to vaha unakA RNI rahatA hai aura aisA anartha karane se viruddha hue sacivAdi prakRtivarga bhI usakI samucita bhakti, Adara-satkAra nahIM kara sakate / ataeva rAjA ko cAhie ki saMgrAma meM prANAhuti dene vAloM ke putra-pautrAdi sabakA saMrakSaNa karane kI vyavasthA kare / / arthAt sevakoM kI santati kA pAlana-poSaNa kare 1193 || vaziSTha ne kahA hai : mRtAnAM purataH saMkhye yo'patyAni na poSayet / teSAM sahatyAyAH tUrNaM gRhyate nAtra saMzayaH // 11 // 569

Page #617
nIti vAkyAmRtam artha :- yuddha meM mRtyu ko prApta hue sainikoM kI santati kA pAlana poSaNa nahIM karane vAlA rAjA niHsandeha unakI hatyA kA pApI hai / / // jo sainika vIrabhaTa apane svAmI ke Age jAkara zatru kA sAmanA karatA hai arthAt yuddha karatA hai vaha azvamegha yajJa samAna phala dRSTi se azvameSayajJa meM saMkalpI hiMsA hone se mahApApa hai / usakA karttA mahApApI durgati kA pAtra hotA hai // mahAduHkha bhogatA hai / isakA spaSTIkaraNa yazastilaka campU meM AcArya zrI ne kiyA hai 1194 // samarAGgaNa meM apane svAmI ko chor3akara bhAgane vAle sainika kA aihalaukika va pAralaukika akalyANa hotA hai / arthAt " raNe'palAyaNaM" yuddha se nahIM bhAganA isa kSAtra dharma kA tyAga karane se usakI isa loka meM apakIrti va paraloka meM durgati hotI hai 1195 // bhAguri ne bhI yahI batAyA hai : yaH svAminaM parityajya yuddhe yAti parAGmukhaH / ihAkIrti parAM prApyaM mRto'pi narakaM vrajet // 1 // zatru para AkramaNa (car3hAI) karane ke pUrva senApati apanI AdhI senA ko sajjA (laisaD ) kara taiyAra rkhe| susajjita senA hone para hI caDhAI kare / jisa samaya zatru dala ke sannikaTa pahu~ce to cAroM ora se senA dvArA ghirA rahe / tathA usake pIche apane Dere meM bhI senA susajjita taiyAra rahanI cAhie / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki vijayAbhilASI kitanA hI zaktizAlI kyoM na ho AkramaNa karane ke samaya vyAkula ho sakatA hai aura zUra-vIroM dvArA AkrAnta kiyA jA sakatA hai 1196 // zukra ne bhI likhA hai : parabhUmi pratiSThAnAM nRpatInAM zubhaM bhavet / AvAse ca prayANe ca yataH zatruH parIkSyate // 1 // jisa samaya AkrAnta - caDhAI karane vAlA dUra ho aura zatru kI senA usakI ora bar3hatI A rahI ho, usake guptacara jo jaMgala meM chupe haiM unheM cAhie ki ve dhuMA dhAra kara, Aga jalAkara dhUla ur3Akara, athavA bhaiMse ke sIMga bajAkara apane svAmI ko sAvadhAna kareM arthAt zatrudala kI sUcanA deM tAki vaha subuddha sAvadhAna ho jAye | 197 // parvatIya guptacaroM kA karttavya : prabhau dUrasthite vairI yadAgacchati sannidhau / dhUmAdibhirnivedyaH sa caraizcAraNya saMbhavaiH / // AkramaNakarttA apanI phauja kA par3Ava isa prakAra kI bhUmi meM DAle ki jo manuSya kI U~cAI samAna U~cI ho, jisameM alpa saMkhyaka loga praveza kara sakeM, ghUmanA tathA nikalanA ho sake, evaM jisake sAmane vizAla sabhA maNDapa ho jisameM paryApta jana sthAna pA sakeM / svayaM usake madhya meM nivAsa kara cAroM ora senA ko nivesita kare / sarvasAdhAraNa logoM ke Ane-jAne ke sthAna meM par3Ava DAlane se apanA rakSaNa-prANa rakSaNa nahIM ho sakatA 198 // zukra ne kahA hai:- 1199 // paradezaM gato yaH syAt sarvasAdhAraNaM nRpaH / AsthAnaM kurute mUDho ghAtakaiH sa nihanyate // 1 // 570

Page #618
nIti vAkyAmRtam yuddhecchu vijayAbhilASI paidala, zivikArUDha athavA azvArohI hokara zatru bhUmi meM praveza nahIM kare kyoMki isa prakAra se use acAnaka zatru AkramaNa kI AzaMkA hotI hai / sahasA hone vAle upadravoM se vaha apanI rakSA nahIM kara skegaa| 1100 // zukra vidvAna kA bhI yahI abhiprAya hai : parabhUmiM praviSTo yaH paradArI paribhramet / ye sthito yA dolAyAM ghAtakai hanyate hi saH // 1 // jisa samaya AkrAnta, vijayAbhilASA ke kuJjara gajArohI hokara athavA japAna ( savArI vizeSa ) para Arur3ha ho zatrubhUmi meM praviSTa hotA hai to vaha kSudropadravoM se surakSita rahatA hai / arthAt zatru dvArA kSudra - upadravoM dvArA mAre jAne kA bhaya nahIM hotaa| abhiprAya yaha hai ki zatru sthAna meM svayaM kI surakSA kA pUrNa upAya rakhate hue hI praveza karanA zreyaskara hai 11101 || bhAri vidvAna kA bhI yahIM sujhAva hai| -- parabhUmo mahIpAlaH kariNaM yaH samAzritaH / vrajan jaMpaNamadhyAsya tasya kurvanti kiM pare / / / / uparyukta vidhi se zatru senA yA zatru bhUmi meM praveza karane vAlA bhUpati surakSita rahatA hai / // iti 30vAM yuddha samuddezaH / " iti zrI param pUjya, vizvavaMdya, jagadguru, prAtaH smaraNIya, cAritra cakravartI, ghora tapasvI, ekAkI monapriya, vItarAgI, digambarAcArya muni kuJjara samrAT AcArya 108 AdisAgara jI aMkalIkara ke paTTaziSya param pUjya tIrthabhakta ziromaNi, udbhaTa 18 bhASA-bhASI param gurudeva AcArya mahAvIra kIrti jI mahArAja saMghasthA, param pUjya sanmArga divAkara, vAtsalya ratnAkara, nimitta jJAna ziromaNi 108 AcArya vimalasAgara jI mahArAja kI ziSyA zrI 105 prathamagaNinI AryikA jJAnacintAmaNi vijayAmatI mAtA jI dvArA yaha hindI vijayodaya TIkA kA 30vAM yuddhasamuddeza zrI parama pUjya tapasvI samrAT ghoropasargaparISahajayI, bhAratagaurava siddhAnta cakravartI AcArya parameSThI zrI sanmati sAgara jI mahArAja ke caraNa sAnnidhya meM samApta huA / / / / OM namaH param siddhAya // / / OM zAntiH // 571

Page #619
nIti vAkyAmRtam (31) vivAha samuddeza kAma sevana kI yogyatA, vivAha kA pariNAma, lakSaNa, brAhma, devAdi cAroM vivAhoM kA svarUpa : dvAdazavarSA strI SoDazavarSaH pumAn prAptavyavahArau bhavataH / / // vivAha pUrvo vyavahArazcAturvaNrya kulInayati ||2||yuktitovrnn vidhAnamagni devadvija sAkSikaM ca pANi grahaNaM vivAhaH 113||s brAhmayo vivAho yatra varAyAlaMkRtya kanyA prdiiyte||4|s devo yatra yajJArthamRtvijaH kanyApradAnameva dakSiNA 115||go mithuna puraH saraM kanyAdAnAdArSaH // 6 // tvaM bhavAsya mahAbhAgasya sahadharma cAraNIti" vinoyogena kanyApradAnAt prAjApatyaH / // ete catvAro dhA vivAhAH // 8 // artha vizeSa :- bAraha varSa kI kanyA evaM 16 varSa kA puruSa vyavahAra prApta arthAt kAmapuruSArtha sAdhane yogya hote haiM In // abhiprAya yaha hai ki isa avasthA meM kanyA va vara kA vivAha honA nyAyocita hai / svAbhAvika niyama kA ullaMghana naitikAcAra kA ghAtaka hotA hai / vartamAna paddhati meM sudhAra karanA anivArya hai / anyathA atyAcAra, anAcAra va vyabhicAra ko protsAhana denA hai jo dharma aura samAja vyavasthA ke pratikUla hai / / dharma nIti pUrvaka vivAha hone para kAmasevana karane se cAroM varNa kI santAna meM kulInatA utpanna hotI hai / // rAjapatra evaM jaiminI kA bhI yahI abhiprAya hai : yadA dvAdaza varSA syAnArI SoDazavArSikaH / puruSaH syAttadA raMgastAbhyAM maithunajaH paraH // suvarNa kanyakA yastu vivAhayati dharmataH santAnaM tasya zuddhaM syAnnAkRtyeSu pravartate // 2 // arthAt apane-apane varNa-jAti meM vivAha hone se kulIna-zuddha santAna utpanna hotI hai jo apane kulAcAra kA tyAga na kara zuddhAcaraNI hotI hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki kulIna-satpuruSoM ko jAti saMkara va varNasaMkara nahIM hokara apane hI varNa-jAti meM vivAha kara vaMza paramparA kI zuddhi rakhanA cAhie / tabhI zuddha-kulIna santAna hogI 112 572

Page #620
| - - nIti vAkyAmRtam yuktipUrvaka kanyAvaraNa (vivAha) nizcaya se agnideva va brAhmaNa kI sAkSIpUrvaka vara dvArA pANigrahaNa kiyA jAtA hai use vivAha kahate haiM / isase spaSTa siddha hai ki vivAha kanyA kA hI hotA hai vidhavA kA yA parityaktA kA nahIM / jo aisA karate haiM ve Agama, dharma aura samAja virodhI haiM / / 3 / / vivAha ke 8 bheda haiM - 1. brAmya, 2. daiva, 3. ArSa, 4. prAjApatya, 5. gAndharva, 6. Asura, 7. paizAca aura 8. rAkSasa vivAha / / jisameM kanyA ke pitA Adi apanI zakti anusAra kanyA ke vastrAbhUSaNoM se alaMkRta karake 'vara' ko pradAna karate haiM use brAhmaya vivAha kahate haiM 14 // bhAradvAja evaM anya vidvAna ne bhI kahA hai : varaNaM yuktito yacca vahni brAhmaNasAkSikam / vivAhaH procyate zuddho yo'nyasya syAcca viplavaH / / / brAhmayo daivasta thaivArthaH prAjApatyastathAparaH / gandharvazcAsurazcaiva paizAco rAkSasastazA 1 // yajJa karAne vAle yajJa ke vidvAna paNDita yajJa karAte haiM usake nimitta se dakSiNA ke rUpa saMrakSakoM dvArA jo kanyA dI jAtI hai vaha daiva vivAha kahalAtA hai / 5 // jisameM gau mithana (gAya baila kA jor3A) Adi daheja meM dekara kanyA dI jAtI hai use ArSa vivAha kahate haiM 16 // kahA bhI hai : kRtvA yajJa vidhAnaM tu yo dadAti ca RtvijaH / samAptau dakSiNAM kanyAM daivaM vaivAhika hitt||1|| kanyAM datvA punardadyAdhara gomithuna param / varAya dIyate so'tra vivAhazcArSa saMjJitaH // 1 // "tU mahAbhAgyazAlI kI dharmacAriNI arthAt vyAvahArika dhArmika kriyAoM meM sahAyatA pahu~cAne vAlI sahadharmiNIdharmapatnI ho" isa prakAra niyoga karake jabara kanyA pradAna kI jAtI hai vaha "prAjApatya" vivAha kahalAtA hai // 7 // guru ne kahA hai : dhanino dhaninaM yatra viSaye kanyakAmiha / santAnAya sa vijJeyaH prAjApatyo manISibhiH // 1 // arthAt dhanezvara kisI yogya dhanavAna ko apanI kanyA pradAna karatA hai use "prAjApatya vivAha" kahA 11 // hai 573 - -

Page #621
nIti vAkyAmRtam isa prakAra ye cAroM prakAra ke hI vivAha nyAya saMgata va zreSTha haiM |18 11 gAMdharvAdi vivAhoM ke lakSaNa, unakI samAlocanA, kanyAdUSaNa : mAtuH piturkhandhUnAM cAprAmANyAt parasparAnurAgeNa mithaH samavAyAd gAndharvaH // 19 // paNabandhena kanyA pradAnAdAsuraH // 10 // supta pramattakanyA dAnAtpaizAcaH // 11 // kanyAyAH prasahayAdAnAdrAkSasaH 111211 ete catvAro'dhamA api nAmrmyA yadyasti vadhUvarayoranapavAdaM parasparasya bhAvyatvaM // 13 // unnatatvaM kanInikayo: lobhazatvaM jaMghayoramAMsalatvamUrvoracArutvaM kaTinAbhijaThara kuca yugaleSu, zirAlutvamazubha saMsthAnatvaM ca vAhvo:, kRSNatvaM tAlujihvAdhara harItakISu, viralaviSamabhAvo dazaneSu, kUpatvaM kapolayo:, piMgalatvamakSNorlagnatvaM pi ( ci) llikayoH, sthapuTatvaM lalATe, duH sanivezatvaM zravaNayo, sthUlakapila paruSabhAvaH kezeSu, atidIrghAtilaghunyUnAdhikatA samakAna kirAyA jagadehAbhyAM samAnatAdhikatvaM ceti kanyAdoSAH sahasA tadagRhe svayaM dUtasya cAgatasyAgre abhyaktA vyAdhimatI rudatI patidhnI suptA stokAyuSkA vahirgatA kulaTA prasannA duHkhitA kalahodyatA parijanodvAsinya priyadarzanA durbhageti naitAM vRNIti kanyAm // 14 // vizeSArtha jisameM vara aura kanyA apane-apane mAtA pitA kI AjJA ke binA unakI upekSA kara svayaM hI pArasparika prema bandhana- dAmpatya prema meM baMdha jAte haiM use "gAMdharva vivAha" kahate haiM | 19 || jisameM kanyA ke mAtApitA lobhavaza varapakSa se icchita dhana rAzi lekara kanyA ko ayogya vara ko de dete haiM arthAt vemela vivAha karate haiM use " Asura vivAha" kahate haiM ||10 // jisameM kisI suSupta yA behoza kanyA kA apaharaNa kara liyA jAtA hai| use "paizAca vivAha" kahate haiM / / 11 / jisame kanyA balAtkArapUrvaka ( jabarana ) le jAI jAtI hai yA apaharaNa kI jAtI hai use " rAkSasa vivAha" kahA jAtA hai // 12 // kahA bhI hai : - rudatAM ca bandhuvargANAM haThAd gurujanasya ca / gRhNAti yo varo kanyAM sa vivAhastu rAkSasaH // 1 // yadyapi uparyukta cAroM prakAra ke vivAha jaghanya zreNI ke haiM, to bhI yadi kanyA va vara dAmpatyaprema meM nirdoSa haiM arthAt yogya haiM to inheM anyAyayukta nahIM kahA jA sakatA ||13 // kanyA meM yadi nimna doSa hoM to usake sAtha vivAha nahIM karanA cAhie ve doSa :- jisakI AMkhoM kI tArikAe~ uThI hoM, jaMghAoM meM romAvalI ho, evaM ura bhAga adhika patale tathA kamara, nAbhi, kuca aura udara bhadde hoM / jisakI bhujAoM meM adhika nazeM dRSTigocara hoM, aura usakA AkAra bhI azubha pratIta ho / jisake tAlu, jihvA, va oSTha harar3a ke samAna kAle hoM va dA~ta virala aura viSama choTe-bar3e hoM / gAloM meM gaDDhe A~kheM pIlI, bandara samAna raMga vAlI hoM / jisakI donoM bhRkuTiyA~ jur3I huI hoM, mastaka U~cA-nIcA, kAnoM kI AkRti bhaddI ho, evaM keza moTe, bhUre va rukSa hoN| jo bahuta bar3I yA choTI ho / jisake kamara ke pArzva bhaga sama hoM, jo kubar3I, baunI va bhIloM ke samAna aDgoM vAlI ho / jo vara ke barAbara Ayu vAlI yA bar3I ho / jo vara ke ' dUta ke sAtha ekAnta meM prakaTa hotI ho / isI prakAra rogI, rone vAlI, patighAtaka, sone vAlI kSINa Ayu, aprasanna va dukhI rahane vAlI, bAhara ghUmane vAlI maryAdA ke bAhara calane vAlI, vyabhicAriNI, kalaha priya, parivAra ko ujAr3ane vAlI, kurUpA va bhAgyahInA / ina doSoM se yukta kanyA vivAhane yogya nahIM hotI 1114 // 574

Page #622
nIti vAkyAmRtam ---- - - - - pANigrahaNa kI zithilatA kA duSpariNAma, nava vadhU kI pracaNDatA kA kAraNa, usake dvArA tiraskAra va dveSa / / kA pAtra, prApta hone yogya praNaya kA sAdhana, vivAha yogya guNa evaM unake abhAva se hAni : zithile pANigrahaNe varaH kanyayA paribhUyate / / 15 / mukhamapazya to varasyanimIlita locanA kanyA bhavati pracaNDA / / 16 // saha zayane tUSNIM bhavan pazuvanmanyeta / / 17 / balAdAkrAntA janma vidveSyo bhavati // 18 // dhairyacAturyAyattaM hi kanyA visrAbhaNam ||1||sm-vibhvaabhijnyorsmgotryoshc vivAha sambandhaH / 20 // mahataH pituraizvaryAdalpamavagaNayati / alpasya kanyA, piturdAbalyAn mahatAvajJAyate / / 22 / / alpasya mahatAsaha saMvyavahAre mahAn vyo'lpazcAyaH / / 23 // vara vezyAyAH parigraho nAvizaddhakanyAyA parigrahaH ||24||vrN janmanAza: kanyAyAH nAkulIneSvavakSepaH // 2 // vizeSArtha :- vara aura kanyA kA pANigrahaNa zithila ho jAne se kanyA dvArA vara kA tiraskAra hotA hai |115 // vara adhika lajIlA ho, aura apanI navoDhA badhU kA mukhAvalokana hI na kare, aura vadhU apane pati kI ora satRSNa netroM se dekhatI rahe, taba vaha khIjhakara pracaNDarUpA ho jAtI hai / / 16 / nArada va jaiminI ne bhI kahA hai : zithilaM pANigrahU~ syAt kanyAvara yoryadA: paribhUyate tadA bhartA kAntayA tatprabhAvataH // nAradaH / / mukhaM na vIkSate bhartA vedimadhye vyavasthitaH / kanyAyA vIkSyamANAyAH pracaNDA sA bhavettadA // 1 // jo vara apanI nava vivAhitA patnI ke sAtha ekAnta zayana to karatA hai, parantu usake sAtha lajjAvaza cupacApa baiThA yA soyA rahatA hai / usake sAtha apanA patidharma rUpa kArya hAsa-vilAsa, caturAI se saMlApa Adi nahIM karatA to use vaha navoDhA patnI pazu samAna mUrkha samajhatI hai / / 17 / yadi vara nava vadhU ke sAtha balAt kAma krIr3A kI ceSTA karatA hai to usakI badhU jIvanaparyanta usake sAtha dveSabhAva karatI rahatI hai / / 18 | kAraNa ki navavadhU kA pati ke prati anurAga va bhakti vara ke dhairya va cAturya para hI Azrita hotA hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki vara apanI navavadha ke sAtha saumyatA kA vyavahAra kara sneha se vyavahAra karatA hai aura dAna-mAna detA hai to usakA praNaya use prAsa hotA hai / anyathA nahIM 19 // jinakA samAna aizvarya va parivAra-kadamba ho unakA hI vivAha sambandha mAnA gayA hai / arthAta bhinna gotravAle vara-kanyAoM meM hI vivAha sambandha mAnA jAtA hai / / 20 // agara isa prakAra bhinna gotrIya kanyA nahIM hove to samAja vyavasthA nahIM bana sakatI / tathA dhanADhya kI kanyA daridra ke yahA~ jAtI hai to vaha apane pitA ke aizvarya se unmatta ho pati kA anAdara karatI hai, yadi nirdhana kI kanyA dhanADhya vara ke sAtha vivAhI jAyegI to vaha aizvaryavAna pati va parivAra dvArA tiraskRta hotI hai / 21-22 || yadi sAdhAraNa paise vAlA dhanavAna ke sAtha vivAha M sambandha karatA hai to usake dvArA usameM kharca va AmadanI kama hotI hai 123 | 575

Page #623
nIti vAkyAmRtam kisI kAraNavaza kadAca vezyAsevana karanA acchA hai parantu vyabhicAriNI athavA asajjAtIya (jisakA kula vaMza paramparA zuddha nahIM ) yA vijAtIya kanyA ke sAtha vivAha karanA ucita nahIM / kyoMki isase bhaviSya meM asajjAti santAna utpanna hone ke kAraNa usakA mokSamArga banda ho jAtA hai 124 // kanyA kA janma hote hI mara jAnA uttama hai parantu nIcakula vAle vara ke sAtha vivAha karanA athavA usakA nIca kula meM paidA honA zreSTha nahIM | 25 | kanyA ke viSaya meM punarvivAha meM smRtikAroM kA abhimata, vivAha sambandha, strI se lAbha, gRha kA lakSaNa, kulavadhU kI rakSA ke upAya, . vezyA tyAga, kulAgata kArya : samyagvRttakAkanyA tAvatsandehAspadaM yAvanna pANigrahaH 1126 // vikRta pratyUThA'pi punarvivAhamarhatIti smRtikAraH // 27 // Anulomyena catustridvirSAH kanyAbhAjanAH brAhmaNa kSatriyavizaH // 28 // dezApekSo mAtulasambandhaH // 29 // dharmasaMtatiranupahatA ratirgRhavArtA suvihitatvabhAmijAtyAcAra vizuddhirdevadvijAtithi bAndhava satkArAnavadyatvaM ca dArakarmaNaH phalam // 30 // gRhaNI gRhamucyate na punaH kukhyakaTa saMghAtaH // 31 | gRhakarma viniyogaH parimitArthatvamasvAtantrayam sadAcAraH mAtRvyaM jana strI janAvarodha iti kulabadhUnAM rakSaNopAyaH ||32 // rajakazilA kurkura kharparasamAhi vezyAH kastAsvabhijAto'bhirajyeta // 133 // dAnaMdabhAgyaM satkRtau paropabhogyatvaM AsaktI paribhavo maraNaM vA mahopakArepyanAtmIyatvaM bahukAla sambandhe'pi tyaktAnAM tadevapuruSAntaragAmitvamiti vezyA nAM kulAgato dharmaH // 34 // vizeSArtha :- satkulIna evaM sadAcAriNI bhI kanyA jaba taka vivAhita nahIM hotI taba taka sandeha kI tulA banI rahatI hai / arthAt vizvAsa pAtra nahIM hotI // 26 // yadi kisI kanyA kI sagAI ho gaI ho aura punaH vara kAraNa vaza laMgar3A, lUlA, kAnA, kAlA yA kAlakavalita ho gayA ho to usakA anya vara ke sAtha vivAha kara denA cAhie aisA smRtikAra mAnate haiM 1127 // brAhmaNa, kSatriya aura vaizya anuloma (krama) se tInoM va donoM varNa kI kanyAoM se vivAha karane ke pAtra haiN| arthAt brAhmaNa-brAhmaNa, kSatriya va vaizya kI aura kSatriya kSatriya va vaizva evaM vaizyavaizya va kSatriya ke sAtha kanyA pradAnAdi kara sakatA hai 1128 // mAmA ke sAtha kanyA kA vivAha loka va kula ke evaM deza paddhati ke anusAra yogya samajhA jAtA hai / arthAt jisa deza mAmA-putrI kA sambandha pracalita hai vahA~ vaha vivAha sambandha yogya mAnA jAtA hai, sarvatra nahIM 1129 // dharmApatnI ke sAtha hI nimna kAryoM kA sampadAna honA anivArya aura dharmAnukUla hai - 1. dharma paramparA kA akSuNNa calate rahanA, 2. dharmAtmA sajjAtIya santAna lAbha honA, 3. kAmopabhoga meM bAdhA nahIM AnA, 4. gRhavyavasthA kA sucAru rUpa se saMcAlana, 5. kulInatA va AcAra zuddhi, 6. deva, brAhmaNa, atithi aura bandhujanoM kA yogya sammAna, 7. isI prakAra anya pUjA-vidhAnAdi dhArmika kArya dharmapatnI ke sahayoga se hI sampAdita nirdoSa sampannA hote haiM | 30 // jahA~ suyogya sadAcAriNI patnI gRhaNI vidyamAna hai vaha "gRha" kahA jAtA hai| IMTa, patthara, lakar3I, va miTTI Adi kA saMghAtakara banA huA ghara 'gRha' nahIM kahalAtA / vaha to bhUtoM kA DerA kahA hai yathA "binA gharaNI - gRhaNI ghara bhUta kA DerA" | 131 | kula vadhuoM ke zIla saMyama ke rakSaNa ke nimna upAya haiM 1. gRha kAryoM meM dakSatA aura unake saMcAlana meM sadaiva lagAye rakhanA, kyoMki "khAlI mAthA bhUtoM kA DerA " kahA hai| 2. use kharca ke lie AvazyakatAnusAra ucita sImita dhana denA 3. svacchanda ghUmane-phirane nahIM denA 4. santAna saMrakSaNa pAlana poSaNa kA uttaradAyitva meM pUrNa svatantrya pradAna karanA, parantu svayaM kA hastakSepa bhI banAye rakhanA, 5. sadAcAra kI zikSA denA, 6. mAtA-dAdI sadRza anubhavI mahilAoM dvArA dekha-bhAla - - 576

Page #624
nIti vAkyAmRtam rahanA, arthAt scchandavRtti nahIM honA denA unake dvArA caukasI rakhanA / 132 11 vezyAe~, kuttoM ke khappara, dhobI kA zilA, ke samAna sarvasAdhAraNa va ghRNAspada hotI haiM, unameM kauna kulIna puruSa anurakta hogA ? koI bhI satpuruSa anurAgI nahIM hogA 1133 // vezyAoM ke kulakramAgata- paramparA se cale Aye kArya kyA haiM ? nimna hai :- dAna dene meM bhAgya phUTA rahatA hai- kabhI bhI dAna denA nahIM jAnatA, 2. anurakta puruSoM dvArA sammAnita kiye jAne para bhI anya puruSoM ke sAtha kAma sevana karanA, 3. Asakta puruSoM kA lobha va kuTilatA se tiraskAra va ghAta karanA, 4. anurAgI puruSoM dvArA mahAna upakAra kiye jAne para bhI unakI avajJA apamAna karanA, 5. anurakta puruSoM dvArA tyAjya hone para arthAt chor3a diye jAne para anya puruSoM ke sAtha rati krIDA karanA karAnA / isa prakAra vezyAe~ sadA vyabhicAriNI, kRtaghna va avizvAsinI hotI haiM / satpuruSoM ko unakA sahavAsa kabhI bhI nahIM karanA cAhie 113411 noTa :- isa uddezya meM sajjAtItva sambandhI prakaraNa vizeSa paThanIya mananIya va grAhya hai / vartamAna meM pAzcAtya yuga zikSaNa meM raMge lar3ake lar3akiyA~ adhikAMza dharmAcaraNa va jAti pA~ti ke baMdhanoM ko tor3ane-phor3ane meM hI apanA gaurava samajhate haiM / parantu isake duSpariNAma kI ora dhyAna nahIM dete / sajjAtIyatva kA rakSaNa na kevala dharma, samAja va jIvana ke vartamAna kriyA-kalApoM kA rakSaNa hai apitu paraloka kI bhI surakSA hai / durgati se rakSaNa kA upAya hai / sadgati kA kAraNa hai yahI nahIM paramparA se mokSa kA sAdhana hai / naM. 24 kI nIti meM spaSTa kiyA hai ki sajjAti kA ullaMghana karane vAlA AgAmI mokSamArga kA avarodhaka argala hai / usakI paramparA meM mokSamArga nahIM banatA / vijAtIya, vidhavA yA nIca kulIna kanyA ke sAtha bhI vivAha varjanIya evaM niMdya mAnA hai / dekhiye naM, 24 kI nIti / abhiprAya yaha hai ki vartamAna kI kurItiyoM kA parihAra kara hameM dharmAnukUla vivAhAdi sambandha kara sadAcAra, dharmAcAra va ziSTAcAra pAlana karanA cAhie / param pUjya AcArya zrI AdisAgara jI aMkalIkara, param pUjya AcArya zrI mahAvIra kIrti jI, Adi vartamAna AcAryoM ne bhI DaMke kI coTa para sajjAtItva saMrakSaNa kA upadeza diyA thA / hameM usa para gaharAI se vicAra kara apanI saMtati kA rakSaNa karanA cAhie / / " / / iti vivAha samuddeza | 13111 " iti zrI paramapUjya, vizvavaMdya, cAritracakravartI, munikuJjara samrAT digambarAcArya, vItarAgI zrI 108 AcArya AdisAgara jI aMkalIkara mahArAja ke paTTaziSya param pUjya tIrthabhakta ziromaNi, 18 bhASAbhASI, ArSaparamparA ke poSaka zrI 108 AcArya mahAvIrakIrti jI ke saMghasthA, param pUjya vAtsalya ratnAkara kalikAla sarvajJa zrI 108 AcArya vimala sAgara jI mahArAja kI ziSyA zrI 105 prathama gaNinI AryikA jJAna cintAmaNi vijayAmatI jI dvArA yaha hindI vijayodaya TIkA kA 31vAM samuddeza param pUjya bhArata gaurava, kaThora tapasvI samrATa anekapadAlaMkRta siddhAnta cakravartI AcArya zrI 108 sanmati sAgara jI ke pAvana caraNa sAnnidhya meM samApta kiyA / / 66 " / / OM zAnti OM / / 577

Page #625
nIti vAkyAmRtam (32) prakIrNaka samuddeza prakIrNaka va rAjA kA lakSaNa, virakta evaM anurakta ke cinha, kAvya ke guNa, doSa, kaviyoM ke bheda tathA lAbha, gIta, vAdya tathA nRtya guNa : samudra iva prakIrNaka sUktaratnavinyAsanibandhanaM prakIrNakam // 11 // varNapadavAkya pramANa prayoga niSNAtamatiH sumukhaH suvyaktomadhuragambhIradhvaniH pragalbhaH pratibhAvAn samyagRhApohAvadhAraNagamakazaktisampannaH saMprajJAta samasta lipi bhASA varNAzramasamayasvaparavyavahArasthitirAzulekhanavAcanasamarthazceti sandhi vigrahikaguNAH // 2 // tathA vyavacchedo vyAkulatvaM mukhevairasyamanavekSaNaM sthAna tyAgaH sAdhvAcarite'pi doSodadbhAvanaM vijJapte ca maunama kSamAkAlayApanamadarzanam / vRkSyAbhyupagamazceti viraktaliMgAni // 3 // dUrAdevekSaNaM, mukha prasAdaH saMprazneSvAdaraH priyeSu vastuSusmaraNaM, parokSeguNagrahaNaM tatparivArasya sadAnuvRttirityanurakta liGgAni // 14 // zrutisukhatvamapUrvAviruddhArthAtizayayuktatva mubhayAlaMkAra sampannatvama nyUnAdhika vacanatvamativyaktAnvayatvamitikAvyasyaguNAH // 15 // atiparuSavacana vinyAsatvamanUnvitagatArthatvaM durbodhAnupapannapadopanyAsamayathArthayati vinyAsatvamabhidhAnAbhidheya zUnyatvamiti kA vyasya doSAH 116 // vacana kavirarthakavirumayakavizcitrakavirvarNakavirduSkarakavirarocakI satuSAbhyavahArI cetyaSTaukavayaH |17 || manaH prasAdaH kalAsukauzalaM sukhena caturvargaviSayAvyutpattirAsaMsAraM ca yaza iti kavisaMgrahasyaphalaM 118 // Alati zuddhi rmAdhuryAtizayaH prayoga saundaryamatIvamasRNatAsthAna kampita kuharitAdibhAvo rAgAntara saMkrAntiH parigRhItarAganirvAho hRdayagrAhitA cetigItasyaguNAH // 19 // samatvaM tAlAnuyAyitvaMgeyAbhineyAnugatatvaM zlakSNatvaM pravyaktayati prayogatvaMzruti sukhAvahatvaM cetivAdyaguNAH / 110 // dRSTi hastapAdakriyAsu samasamAyogaH saMgItakAnugatatvaM suzliSTa lalitAbhinayAMga hAraprayogabhAvo sarabhAva vRtti lAvaNyabhAvaiti nRtyaguNAH // // 11 // vizeSArtha :- jisa prakAra ratnAkara (sAgara) meM ananta aneka prakAra ke ratna vikhare rahate haiM usI prakAra subhASita rUpa ratnoM kI racanA kA sthAna hai use "prakIrNaka" kahate haiM / / arthAt jisa prakAra samudra meM phailI huyI pracura ratnarAzi vartamAna hotI hai, usI prakAra prakIrNaka kAvya samudra meM bhI phailI huyI subhASita ratnarAzi pAI jAtI hai / / 1 // rAjA ke apane vizeSa guNa hote haiM yathA varNa, pada, vAkya aura tarkazAstra Adi meM paripakva buddhi honA cAhie spaSTa aura sArthaka bolane vAlA madhura aura gaMbhIra vANI honA cAhie / jo catura ho, pratibhA sampanna, samasta dezoM kI lipi aura bhASA kA jAnakAra, yogyAyogya vicAraka dhAraNAzakti sampanna tathA cAro varNoM (brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya va zUdra) va cAra AzramoM (brahmacArI Adi) ke zAstra ke rahasya kA jJAtA, samasta sva va para ke vyavahAra kA jAnakAra 578

Page #626
- nIti vAkyAmRtam / tathA zIghra likhane va par3hane kI kalA meM catura ye rAjA ke guNa haiM / ina guNoM se alaGkRta puruSa "rAjA" banane yogya hotA hai / / 2 // virakta puruSa ke cinhoM ko batAte haiM / jo dhyAnapUrvaka kathA zravaNa nahIM karatA ho, baiThA bhI rahe to vyAkula ho uThe / sunane ke samaya mukhAkRti vivarNa ho jAya, vaktA ke kathana ko sunate samaya usakI ora mukha na kare muMha laTakAye baiThA rahe, apane sthAna se uTha kara anyatra jA baiThe, vaktA ke zreSTha kArya karane para bhI use doSI batAve, samajhAne para mauna dhAraNa kara le, kucha bhI uttara nahIM de / jo svayaM kSamA (vaktA kI bAta ko sahana karane kI zakti) nahIM hone ke kAraNa apanA kAla kSepaNa vyartha hI karatA ho - nirarthaka samaya bitAtA ho, jo vaktA ko apanA mukha na dikhAve, aura apane vAyade ko bhI pAlana na karatA ho, kathA se yA apane se virakta rahane vAle manuSya ke ye cinha haiM / ukta cinhoM se virakta kI parIkSA hotI hai / / / / apane ko Ate hue dUra se hI dekhakara jisakA mukhakamala vikasita ho jAya, kucha bhI prazna karane para apanA sammAna kara prema se uttara de, pUrva meM kiye hue upakAroM kA jo smaraNa kare, kRtajJa ho, parokSa meM guNAnuvAda karatA ho, apane mitra ke parivAra se bhI satata prIti karane vAlA ho, ye sabhI apane se "anAkta puruSa" ke lakSaNa sarahAnA cAhie. / / arthAt uparyukta guNoM se sampanna puruSa ko naitika puruSa apanA mitra va premI samajhe / / 4 || jisakA zravaNa zrotriyendriya ko priya lage, apUrva pratIta ho, virodhAdi doSa zUnya-nirdoSa artha kA nirupaNa karane se atizaya yukta zabdAlaGkAra-anuprAsa Adi aura arthAlaMkAra (upamA, utprekSA prabhRti) se vyApta, hInAdhika vacano se rahita aura jisakA anvaya ati spaSTa ho - jo dUrAnvayI na ho ye kAvya ke guNa haiM 1 arthAt ukta guNa - yukta "kAvya uttama" mAnA gayA hai / // jisa kAvya meM zrutakaTu-sunane meM kaThora lagane vAle padoM kI racanA, va aprasaMgata artha pAyA jAve, durbodha (kaThina) evaM ayogya zabdoM kI racanA se yukta, chanda-bhraSTa hone ke kAraNa jisameM yathArtha yativinyAsa (vizrAntaracanA) na ho, jisakI pada-racanA koza viruddha ho, jisameM svaraci-kalpita (mana-gaDhanta) grAmya (asabhya) pada racanA vartamAna ho, ye kAvya ke doSa haiM / 16 / kaviyoM ke 8 bheda haiM - 1. AcArya zrI vIranandIsvAmI, kAlidAsa Adi kaviyoM ke samAna lalita padoM kI racanA dvArA kAvya racanA karate hoM, 2. arthakavi - jo mahAkavi harizcandra evaM bhAravi kavi samAna gUDhArtha vAle kAvyoM kI racanA karate hoM, 3. ubhaya kavi . jo lalita pada-zabdAvali yukta aura gUDhArtha padoM kI kAvya mAlA kA nirmANa gumpha na kareM / / 4 / citrakavi - citrAlaGkAra yukta kAvya racayitA, 5. varNa kavi - zabdADambara sahita kAvya racanA karane vAle kavi, 6. duSkara kavi - cANakya Adi katiyoM ke samAna atyanta kaThina zabda sumanoM dvArA kAvya mAlA gumphana karane vAlA 7. arocaka kavi - jisakI kAvya racanA rucikara na ho, aura 8. sammukhAbhyavahArI - zrotAoM ke samakSa tatkAla kAvya racanA karane vAlA / isa prakAra ye ATha prakAra ke kavi hote haiM / 17 // ___ mAnasika AhlAda, lalitakalAoM-kAvyaracanAdi meM cAturya, dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa puruSArthoM meM saralatA se praveza arthAt cAroM puruSArthoM kA samyagjJAna evaM umAsvAmI AcArya va vyAsa Adi ke samAna saMsAra paryanta sthAyI kIrti rahanA, Adi kA lAbha hotA hai, kavi hone se ye lAbha prApta hote haiM / // SaDja, RSabha, gAndhAra, madhyama, paJcama, dhaivata aura niSAda (sA re ga ma pa dha ni) ina sAtoM svaroM kA AlApa zuddha (eka svara meM anya kA sammizraNasAMkaryana honA) ho, zrotrendriya ko atyanta priya mAlUma ho, (jisameM atyanta miThAsa ho) sukomala pada racanA-yukta athavA abhinaya (nATya) kriyA meM nipuNatA kA pradarzaka ho, jisake padoccAraNa meM ghanAI ho, jisameM trimAtrA, vAle 579

Page #627
nIti vAkyAmRtam SaDja va RSabha Adi svaroM kA vistAra ((ArohIpana) va saMkoca (avarohIpana) vartamAna ho, jisameM eka rAga se dUsarI rAga meM gati prArambha kiyA gayA ho, usI rAga meM usakA vedha pAyA jAve, jisa rAga meM gIta prArambha kiyA gayA ho, usI rAga meM usakA nirvAha-samApta ho evaM jise sunakara hRdaya phaDaka (AlhAdaka) ho uThe ye gAyana ke guNa haiM / // karkazatA kA abhAva, pA~ca prakAra kA tAla tathA gIta va nRtya ke anukUla bajane vAlA, vAdya (bAje) sambandhI doSoM se rahita (nirdoSa) jisameM yati (vizrAnti) yathocita va prakaTa rIti se pAI jAve evaM jinake sunane se zrotrendriya ko sukha pratIta ho, ye bAje ke guNa haiM Ino || jisameM netra, hasta va pairoM kI saMcAlana kI kriyA kA eka kAla meM milApa gAne va bajAne ke anukUla evaM yathocita pAyA jAve saMgIta (gAne-bajAne) kA anukaraNa karane vAlA, jisameM gAyanAcArya dvArA sUcita kiye hue saghana aura lalita abhinaya nATaka dvArA aA-saMcAlana, abhivyakta kiyA gayA ho, tathA zrRMgAra Adi navarasa aura Alambana bhAva va uddIpana bhAvoM ke pradarzana se jisameM darzakoM ko Ananda pratIta ho, lAvaNya pratIta ho ye "nRtya" ke guNa haiM / arthAt ukta guNoM vAlA nRtya sarvottama-zreSThatama mAnA jAtA hai 1111 // mahApuruSa, niMdyagRhastha, tatkAlIna sukha cAhane vAloM ke kArya, dAna vicAra, karjA ke kaTu phala, karjA lene vAle ke snehAdi ke phala, avadhi, satyAsatya nirNaya va pApiyoM ke duSkarma : sa mahAna yaH khalvArto'pi na durvacanaM brUte 12 // sa kiM gRhAlakSmI yatrAgatyArthino na bhavanti kRtArthAH / / 13 // RNagrahaNena dharmaH sukhaM sevA vANijyA ca tAdAtvikAnAM nAyati hita vRttInAm / / 4 // svasya vidhamAnamarthibhyo deyaM nAvidhamAnam // 5 // RNa dAturAsannaM phalaM paropAsti: kalahaH paribhavaH prastAve'rthAlAbhazca 16 // adAtustAvatsnehaH saujanyaM priyabhASaNaM vA sAdhutA ca yAvannArthAvAptiH // 17 // tadasatyamapi nAsatyaM yatra na sambhAvyArthahAniH // 18 // prANavadhe nAsti kazcidasatyavAdaH I19 // arthAt mAtaramapi loko hinasti kiM punarasatyaM na bhASate / / 20 / vizeSArtha :- jo ziSTa puruSa pIDita-duHkhI kiye jAne para bhI yA nindA kiye jAne para bhI durvacana-kaTuvANI nahIM bolatA vaha mahAn kahA jAtA hai / / 12 // vaha gRhAzrama kyA hai jahA~ AyA huA atithi tRpta na ho / arthAt gRhastha kA kartavya dAna denA hai, yadi vaha dAna dekara Agata atithi kA sammAna nahIM karatA to vaha gRhastha kahalAne kA adhikArI nahIM hai / / 13 | zukra evaM guru ne kahA hai : durvAkyaM naiva yo brUyAdatyarthaMkupito'pisan / samahatvamAvAsoti samaste dharaNI tale / / 1 // zartika 12 ke sambandha meM : tRNAni bhUmiru dakaM vAcA caiva tu sUntA, daridrairapi dAtavyaM samAMsannasya cArthinaH / / 1 / / artha :- tRNa, bhUmi, udaka, vacana aura madhuravANI nirdhana gRhastha bhI yAcakoM ko pradAna karatA hai / / arthAt / AsanAdi pradAna karane meM daridrI bhI nahIM cUkatA / / 580

Page #628
nIti vAkyAmRtam tAtkAlika kSaNika sukhAbhilASI puruSa karja RNa lekara arthAt dUsare se udhAra lekara dhArmika kriyA, sukha sAdhana kArya vivAda, sevA Adi kI aisA aura vyApArAdi karate haiM parantu bhaviSya meM sthAyI sukhecchu isa prakAra RNI hokara rAjAdi kI sevAdi kArya nahIM karate 1114 // dAtA ko apane pAsa jo kucha bhI ho usI meM se yathAyogya dAna denA caahie| RNAdi lekara nahIM 1115 | gRhasthAzrama ko parama mitra kahA hai : anAthAnAM hi nAtho'yaM nirdhanAnAM sahAyakRt nirAzritAmRtAnAJca gRhasthAH paramaH sakhA // 12 // kurala kAvya pa.cche 5 arthAt gRhastha anAthoM kA nAtha, daridroM kA sahAyaka aura nirAzritoM mRtakoM kA mitra hai / garga vidvAna ne bhI donoM viSayoM kA samarthana kiyA hai : dharmakRtyaM RNaprAptyA sukhaM sevA paraM parama / tAdAtvika vinirdiSTaM taddhanasya na cAparaM / / 1 // avidyamAnaM yo dayAddaNaM kRtvApi vallabhaH ! kuTumbaM pIDyate yena tasya pApasya bhAgbhavet // 2 // RNa dene vAle dhanI puruSa ko aneka kaTuphala bhogane paDate haiM / yathA 1 sarva prathama use RNa lene vAle kI sevA suzruSA karanA paDatA hai / 2. kalaha-yadi RNI samayAnusAra dhanarAzi nahIM lauTAtA to usake sAtha kalaha visaMvAda karanA paDatA hai / 3. tiraskAra RNa lene vAle ke dvArA apamAnita honA paDatA hai / 4. avasara Ane para dhana na milane se svayaM kI kAryakSati uThAnA sArAMza yaha hai ki kisI ko RNa rupa meM dhana denA yogya nahIM 1116 // dhanavAna ke sAtha sneha, priyabhASaNa, sajjanatA kA vyavahAra tabhI taka darzAtA hai jaba taka ki usase dhana prApta nahIM hotA, dhana milane para usakA sArA vyavahAra viparIta ho jAtA hai / ziSTAcArAdi ko bhUla jAtA hai ||17 // atri evaM zukra ne bhI yahI kahA hai : uddhAraka pradAtRNAM trayo doSAH prakIrtitAH svArthadAnena sevA ca yuddhaM paribhavastathA // 11 // tAvatsnehasya bandho'pitataH pazcAcca sAdhutA / RNakasya bhavedyAvattasya gRhNAti no dhanam // 2 // arthAt RNa dene se uparyukta hAni hotI haiM / / vacanoM kI satyatA va asatyatA kA mApadaNDa vaktA kA abhiprAya mAnA jAtA hai / iSTa prayojana-prANI rakSArtha mithyA vacana bhI satya kI koTi meM AtA hai / arthAt vaha vacana asatya hone para bhI mithyA nahIM mAnA jAtA jisase 581

Page #629
nIti vAkyAmRtam prANI rakSA Adi iSTa kArya kI kSati nahIM hotI apitu usakI siddhi hotI hai / kyoMki vaktA ke vacanoM meM satyatA va asatyatA laukika pramANoM dvArA nirNIta kI jAtI hai, kisI ke kahane mAtra se nahIM apitu nItipUrvaka vicAra karane se mithyA va satya kA nirNaya kiyA jAtA hai / ataeva viziSTa-gurutara iSTa prayojanArtha kahe hue mithyA vacana bhI satya mAne jAte haiM / ahiMsA viziSTa-gurutara iSTa prayojanArtha kahe hue mithyA vacana bhI satya mAne jAte haiM / ahiMsA paramodharma ke poSaka vacana asatya bhI satya meM garbhita haiM InskisI prANI kA prANaghAta hone vAlA hai usa samaya usakI rakSArtha yadi asatya-jhUTha kahA jAtA hai to vaha vacana satya hai asatya nahIM bhI hai / / 19 // vAdarAyaNa ne bhI kahA hai : tadasatyamapi nAsatyaM yadatra parigIyate / gurukAryasya hAni cajJAtvA nItiriti sphuTam // 1 // vyAsa ne pA~ca sthAnoM para asatyabhASaNa ko mithyAvacana nahIM hai kahA hai: nAsatyayuktaM vacanaM hinasti, na strISu rAjA na vivAha kAle prANAtyaye sarvadhanApahArI, paJcAnRtAnyAhurapAtakAni // // arthAt prANa rakSArtha-vadha nahIM ho, striyoM, rAjA va vivAhakAla meM, sarvadhanApahAra saMkaTa meM asatya vacana bhI satya kI koTi meM bhI Ate haiM / / dhana sarva pApoM kA mUla hai / dhanArthI puruSa apanI mAtA kA bhI vadha karane se nahIM cUkatA / yadi usake lie (dhanaprAptyartha) yadi asatya-mithyAbhASaNa kare to kyA Azcarya ? kucha bhI nahIM / ataeva dhana ke viSaya meM kisI kA bhI vizvAsa nahIM karanA cAhie / bhale hI vaha anekoM zapatha bhI kyoM na khAye T20 // zukra ne bhI kahA hai : api syAdyadi mAtApi tAM hinasti jano'dhanaH / kiM punaH kozapAnAcaM tasmAdarthe na vizvaset / 1 / / bhAgyAdhIna vastue~, ratikAlIna puruSa vacanoM kI mImAMsA, dAmpatya prema kI avadhi, yuddha meM parAjaya kA kAraNa, strI ko sukhI banAne se lAbha, vinaya kI sImA, aniSTa pratIkAra, striyoM ke bAre meM, sAdhAraNa manuSya se lAbha va lekha, yuddha sambandhI naitika vicAra : satkalA satyopAsanaM hi vivAha karma, daivAyattastu vadhUvarayornirvAhaH // 21 // ratikAle yatrAsti kAmArto yanna te pumAnna caitatpramANam / / 22 // tAvatstrIpuruSayoH parasparaM prItiryAvanna prAtilomyaM kalaho ratikaitavaM 123|| tAdAtvika balasya katoraNe jayaH prANArtha: strISa kalyANaM vA 124 // tAvatsarvaH sarvasyAna vattiparo yAvana bhavati kRtArthaH 1125 ||ashubhsy kAlaharaNameva pratIkAraH / / 26 / / pakvAnnAdiva strI janAhAhopa zAntireva prayojanaM kiM tatra rAgavirAgAbhyAm / / 27 / / tRNenApi prayojanamasti kiM puna ne pANipAdavatA manuSyeNa / / 28 / / na kasyApi lekhamavamanyeta, lekhapradhAnA hi rAjAnastanmUlatvAt sandhi-vigrahayoH sakalasya jagad ,vyApArasyaca / / 29 // puSpayuddhamapi nItivedino necchanti kiM punaH zastrayuddham // 30 // 582

Page #630
nIti vAkyAmRtam vizeSArtha :- saMsAra meM manuSyoM ko samyak kalAoM kA parijJAna, satya kI upAsanA arthAt samIcIna dharma, M tattva, dravya, vastuoM meM ruci, tathA vivAhAdi sambandha pUrvArjita puNyakarmoM ke udaya se hI prApta hotI haiM parantu vivAha ke anantara dAmpatya jIvana kA sukha-zAntipUrvaka nirvAha bhI unake bhAgya kI anukUlatA para hI nirbhara karatA hai 121 // kAma pIDita puruSa ratikAla meM (kAma sevana ke samaya) aisA koI bhI vacana (satya va asatya) bAkI nahIM rakhatA, jisako vaha apanI priyatamA (patnI) se nahIM bolatA ho / vaha sabhI asatya bhASaNa bolatA hai, parantu usake ve vacana prAmANika nahIM hote / abhiprAya yaha hai ki viSayAbhilASI va sajjAti santAna ke icchuka puruSa ko ratikAla ke samaya tAtkAlika priya madhura vacanoM dvArA apanI priyA ko anurakta karanA cAhie / 22 || guru evaM rAjaputra ne bhI kahA hai : vidyApatyaM vivAhazca dampatyozcAmitA ratiH / pUrva karmAnusAreNa sarva sampadyate sukham // 1 // nAnyAcintAM bhajennArI puruSaH kAmapaNDitaH / yato na dazayedbhAvaM naivaM garbha dadAti ca / / 1 // vidyA, kalA vidyA-vijJAnAdi pUrva karmAdhIna ha dAmpatya jIvana bhAratIya saMskRti meM pavitra sanatha jAnA jAtA hai| dampattiyoM meM pArasparika prema tabhI taka rahatA hai jaba taka ki unameM pratikUla kA, kalaha aura viSayogabhoga sambandhI kuTilatA nahIM pAyI jAtI 123 1 jisa vijetA ke pAsa alpa samaya taka Tikane vAlI kama senA ho, vaha zatru para kaise vijaya prApta kara sakatA hai ? nahIM kara sakatA / isI prakAra striyoM kA kalyANa (upakAra) karane se bhI mAnava apanI prANa rakSA karane meM samartha nahIM hotA hai / saMgrAma aura strI prema kA virodha hai / yuddha meM vijayalAbhArtha majabUta pracura subhaToM kA saMgraha honA caahie| sazakta sainyadala honA anivArya hai tathA vivekI puruSa nArIkRta upakAra ko prANa rakSA kA sAdhana nahIM samajhe / 24 || rAjaputra va zukra kA bhI yahI abhiprAya hai : ISaH kalaha kauTilyaM dampatyorjAyate yadA / tathAkoza videhaM gastAbhyAmeva parasparam // 1 // tAvanmAtraM balaM yasya nAnyat sainyaMkaroti ca / zatrubhihIna sainyaH sa lakSayitvA nipAtyate / / 1 / / saMsAra meM eka dUsare ke prati prIti va sneha evaM zraddhA vinaya kA pradarzana karate haiM jaba taka ki unake svArtha kI siddhi nahIM hotI / iSTa prayojana siddha ho jAne para kauna kisako pUchatA hai ? koI nahIM pUchatA / / 25 // apane se virodha karane vAle kalahakArI vyakti se samaya para nahIM milanA hI usakI zAnti kA upAya hai / arthAt zatrutA karane vAlA manuSya samaya para na milakara kAla kA ullaMghana karane para usake sAtha madhura bhASaNa kara vaMcita kiyA jAtA hai tabhI vaha zAnta hotA hai anyathA nahIM / / 26 || vyAsa aura nArada ne bhI kahA hai : . .. . . - ... 583

Page #631
nIti vAkyAmRtam sarvasya hi kRtArthasya matiranyA pravartate / tasmAt sA devakAryasya kimanyaiH poSitaiH viTaiH 111 // azubhasya padArthasya bhaviSyasya prazAntaye 1 kAlAtikramaNaM muktvA pratikAro na vidyate // 11 // jisa prakAra bubhukSA pIDita manuSya ko bhojana iSTa-prayojanIya hotA hai usI prakAra kAmapIDA se pIDita puruSa ko bhI zArIrika tApa (maithunecchA) kI tRpti ke lie strI se prayojana hotA hai anya koI prayojanIya nahIM hotA / ataH unameM rAga va virodha karane se koI prayojana nahIM hotA / arthAt unake sAtha mAdhyastha bhAva rakhe / kyoMki unameM atyAsakta hone para puruSa apane karttavya-rAja-kAja, dharma dhyAna dAna pUjAdi evaM vyApArAdi se vimukha ho jAtA hai| dhArmika va Arthika kSati kara baiThatA hai evaM unake sAtha virodha rakhane vAlA kAma puruSArtha se vaMcita raha jAtA hai| ataH striyoM ke prati mAdhyastha bhAva hI zreyaskara hai / 127 | saMsAra meM samasta vastue~ yathAvasara prayojanIya huA karatI haiM / tinakA bhI manuSya ke danta maila saphAI ke kAma meM A sakatA hai to kyA manuSya se usakA kArya siddha nahIM hogA ? avazya hI hogA / ataeva manuSya ko uttama, madhyama aura adhama sabhI koTi ke manuSyoM ke sAtha maitrIbhAva dhAraNa karanA cAhie / adhama- laghu puruSoM kI avajJA kabhI nahIM karanA cAhie / "satveSu maitrI" siddhAnta sarvamAnya aura sarvavyApI hai / gautama va viSNu zarmA ne ukta donoM bAtoM kA samarthana kiyA hai : na rAgo na virAgo vA strINAM kAryovicakSaNaiH / pakvAnnamivatApasya zAntaye svAcca sarvadA "I dantasya niSkoSaNakena nityaM karNasya kaNDUyakena cApi / tRNena kAryaM bhavatIzvarANAM kiM pAda yuktena nareNa na syAt // // 1 // ' vijayecchu puruSa - rAjA athavA vivekI puruSa kisI bhI sAdhAraNa vyakti ke bhI lekha - patraka Adi kI avajJA nahIM kare / kyoMki rAjAoM ko zatruoM ke lekha patrakoM dvArA hI unakI gatividhi manobhAvoM kA patA lagatA zatruoM kI ceSTA avagata karane ke lie unake lekhoM ko pradhAnatA denA cAhie / isI prakAra sandhi vigraha va anya samasta vyApAroM kI sthiti kA parijJAna bhI lekhoM dvArA hI hotA hai / 129 || rAjanIti kuzala nRpa sadaiva sAmya bhAva se sandhi ke hI premI hote haiN| ve to puSpoM se bhI saMgrAma karanA nahIM cAhate phira zastroM se yuddha kisa prakAra kara sakate haiM ? nahIM karate / | 130 // guru va vidura bhI isI prakAra kathana karate haiM :lekha mukhyo mahIpAlo lekhamukhyaM ca ceSTitam / dUrasthasyApi lekho hi lekho'to nAvamanyate // 1 // puSpairapi na yoddhavyaM kiM punaH nizitaiH zaraiH / upAyapatayA ? pUrvaM tasmAdyuddhaM samAcaret / / 2 / / 584

Page #632
nIti vAkyAmRtam NsvAmI aura dAtA kA svarUpa, rAjA, paradeza, bandhuhIna daridra tathA dhanADhya ke viSaya meM nikaTa vinAzI kI buddhi, puNyavAna, bhAgya kI anukUlatA, karmacANDAla evaM putroM ke bheda :sa prabhuryo bahUna vibharti ki marjunataroH phalasampadA yA na bhavati pareSAmupabhogyA / 31 // mArgapAdapa iva sarveSAM saMbAdhAma |1321 parvatA iva rAjAno darataH sandarAlokAH |3||yAtaramaNIyaH sarvo'pi dezaH / / 34 // adhanasyAbAndhavasya ca janasya manuSyavatyapi bhUmirbhavati mahATavI 105 // zrImato hAraNyAnya pirAjadhAnI / / 36 // sarvasyApyAsanna vinAzasya bhavati prAyeNamatirviparyastA 187 // puNyavata: puruSasya na kvacidapyasti dauH sthyam / / 38 // devAnukUla: kAM sampadaM na karoti vighaTyati vA vipadam 189 // asUyaka: pizunaH kRtajo dIrgharoSa iti karmacANDAlAH // 10 // aurasaH kSetrajodattaH kRtrimogUDhotpanno'paviddhaeteSad putrA dAyAdAH piNDadAzca 141 / / pAThAntara :- kAnInaH sahoDhaH krIta: paunarbhavaH svayaMdattaH zaudrazcetiSaT putrAna dAyAdA nApi piNDadAzca / 411 vizeSArtha:- jo puruSa sAmAnya dhana kA svAmI hokara bhI udAra cetA hai, anekoM asahAyoM kI sahAyatA karatA hai, sabake pAlana-poSaNa kI vyavasthA meM manaranka rahatA hai vahI svArI hai jo dhanAhA hokara bhI kRpaNatAvaza kisI kA upakAra nahIM karatA usakA dhana arjunavRkSa ke phala samAna nirarthaka hai / arthAt jisa prakAra arjunavRkSa kA phala kisI ke upabhoga meM na Akara yoM hI naSTa ho jAtA hai usI prakAra kRpaNa kA prabhUta dhana-vaibhava vyartha hI samajhA jAtA hai |B1|| jo puruSa mArga ke kinAre sthita vRkSoM kI bhAMti pathikoM ke anekoM upadravoM ko sahana karatA huA bhI unakA upakAra karatA hai usI prakAra yAcakoM ke anekoM upadravoM ko bhI sahanakara unakI icchAoM kI pUrti karatA hai vaha zreSTha hotA hai / arthAt jisa prakAra rAha para sthita vRkSa ke phala-phaloM pattiyoM ko tor3ane para bhI vaha use uttama chAyA va vizrAnti pradAna karatA hai usI prakAra jo abhyAgatoM ke bhojana-zayana Adi kI vyavasthA ko upadrava na samajhakara unakA yathocita sammAna hI karatA hai vahI zreSTha dAnI kahalAtA hai 132 || vyAsa aura guru ne bhI dAtA va svAmI ke viSaya meM yahI kahA hai : svalpavitto'pi yaH svAmI yo vibharti bahUn sadA / prabhUta phala yukto'pi sampadApyarjunasya ca // yathAmArga tarusta dratsahate ya upadravam / abhyAgatasya lokasya sa tyAgI netaraH smRtaH // bhUpati loga parvatoM ke samAna dUra se hI zobhita dikhAI par3ate haiM / samIpa jAne para nahIM / arthAt jisa prakAra vizAla bhUdhara pArzvavartI anekoM pallavita-puSpita vRkSoM se harA-bharA manohara dRSTigata hotA hai, parantu jaba usake Upara najadIka jAkara dekhA jAtA hai to vahA~ anekoM thUhara Adi kaTIle vRkSoM, vizAla caTTAnoM kaMkarIlI rAhoM se bharA bhayaGkara kaSTaprada prApta hotA hai / isI prakAra bhUpati bhI chatra, cAmara, siMhAsana Adi vibhUtiyoM se yukta dUra se ati ramaNIya pratIta hotA hai, parantu samIpa jAne para Arthika daNDAdi dvArA pIDita karane vAle kaSTadAyaka hote haiM / ata: unase 585

Page #633
nIti vAkyAmRtam dUra rahanA hI zreSTha hai ! 133 || pratyeka deza ke bAre meM logoM ke dvArA navIna kathA, vinyAsa Adi kA varNana sunakara sundara pratIta hotA hai, parantu vAstava meM vaha ramaNIyatA kitane aMza meM hai isakI parIkSA avazya karanI cAhie / ataH binA parIkSA kiye hI kisI ke kahane mAtra se hI paradeza ko guNayukta samajhakara svadeza kA tyAga nahIM karanA cAhie 134 || kahA bhI hai : durArohA hi rAjAnaH parvatA iva connatAH / dRzyante dUrato ramyAH samIpasthAzca kaSTadAH 117 // gautamaH racita durbhikSATyo'pi duHsthito'pi dUrAjasahito'pica / svadezaM ca parityajyanAnyasmiMzcicchubhe vrajet // raimyaH racita dhana vihIna daridrI vyakti kA jIvana kaSTasAdhya hotA hai, usakA jIvana nirvAha sarvatra duHkhada aura pIDAkAraka hotA hai ataH sArI pRthvI manuSyoM se yukta bhI bhayaGkara aTavI ke samAna hotI hai / kyoMki dAridraya va kuTumba hInatA ke kAraNa use sAMsArika sukha prApta nahIM hotA / dhanADhya puruSa ko vanasthalI bhI rAjadhAnI ke samAna sukha dene vAlI ho jAtI hai 1135-36 // nirdhanasya manuSyasya vAndhavaiH rahitasya ca I prabhUtairapi saMkIrNA janai bhUmirmahATavI // 1 // raimyaH / / vinAzakAla Ane para prAyaH sabhI kI buddhi viparIta ho jAtI hai, kyoMki nikaTa vinAza vAlA vyakti apane hitaiSiyoM se viparIta-virodhI ho unakI nindA aura zatru kI prazaMsA Adi viparIta kArya karatA hai, isase vidita hone lagatA hai ki isakA vinAza sannikaTa AyA hai / 137 // bhAgyazAlI puNyAtmA puruSoM ko vipattiyA~ kabhI bhI nahIM AtI haiM / 38 / / pUrvopArjita zubha karma anukUla rahane para bhAgyazAlI puruSa ko kaunasI sampadA prApta nahIM hotI ? sabhI sampattiyA~ caraNa cUmatI haiM / bhAgyavAna kI kauna-kaunasI vipattiyA~ naSTa nahIM hotI ? sabhI naSTa hotI haiM / / kahA bhI hai| - 586 yasya syAt prAktanaM karma zubhaM manujadharmaNaH / anukUlaM tadA tasya siddhiM yAnti samRddhayaH // 11 // dUsaroM kI nindA karane vAlA, cugalakhora, kRtaghna paropakAra ko nahIM mAnane vAlA arthAt guNabheTA aura dIrghakAla taka krodha karane vAlA ye cAroM prakAra ke manuSya anIti karane vAle hone se karma cANDAla kahalAte haiM | 140 // garga ne bhI yahI kahA hai :

Page #634
nIti vAkyAmRtam pizuno nindakai zceva kRtaghno dIrgharoSakRt / ete tu karma cANDAlA jAtyA caiva tu paJcamaH // 1 // chaha prakAra ke putroM ko kinako dAyAdi adhikAra prApta hote haiM ? ve putra isa prakAra haiM :- 1. aurasa-apanI dharmapatnI se utpanna huA putra, 2. kSetraja - dUsare sthAna meM dharmapatnI se prasava huA, 3. dattaka - gotrIya parivAra se goda AyA putra, 4. kRtrima - bandhana se mukta kiyA huA, 5. guDhotpanna - gUDhagarbha se utpanna huA aura 6. apaviddha - pati ke anyatra cale jAne para hone vAlA patra 1 ina chahoM prakAra ke putroM ko dAyAda arthAt paitRka sampatti karane kA adhikAra hotA hai / pitA ke svargArohaNa hone ke pazcAt usakI smRti meM anmAdi (piNDa) kA dAna karane ke ye adhikArI hote haiM 41 || anya nItikAroM ne bhI kahA hai: aura so dharmapatnItaH saMjAtaH putrikA sutaH / kSetrajaH kSetrajAtaH svagotreNetareNa vA 111 // daghAnmAtA pitA bandhuH sa putro datta saMjitaH / kRtrimo mocito bandhAt kSatrayaddhena vA jitaH // 2 // gRha pracchannakotpanno gUDhajastu sutaH smRtaH / gate mRte'thavotpannaH so'paviddha sutaH pattau / / 3 // isI ke pAThAntara kA artha nimna hai : 1. kAnona - kanyA se utpanna patra, 2. sahoDha (dAmAda), 3. krIta-mola kharIdA huA, 4. paunarbhava-vidhavA se utpanna huA, 5. svayaMta aura 6. zUdrA se janmA ye putra adhama haiM / inheM paitrika sampatti prApta karane kA adhikAra nahIM hai, aura na ye pitA ke marane para usakI smRtti meM annadAna dene ke adhikArI haiM 141 || dAyabhAga ke niyama, atiparicaya, sevaka ke aparAdha kA phala, mahattA kA dUSaNa : dezakAla kulApatyastrIsamApekSo dAyAda vibhAgo'nyatra yatirAjakulAbhyAM 42||atipricyH kasyAvajJA na janayati / 43 / / bhRtyAparAdhe svAminodaNDo yadibhRtyaM na muJcati / 44 // alaM mahattayA samudrasya yaH laghu zirasA vahatyadhastAcca nayati gurum 145 // vizeSArtha:- AcAryakula aura rAjakula ko varjita kara dAyabhAga (paitRka sampatti prApta karanA) ye adhikAriyoM meM deza, kAla, putra, strI va zAstra kI apekSA bheda hotA hai / arthAt bhinna-bhinna dezoM aura kuloM meM dAyAdhikArI eka samAna nahIM hote haiM / yathA kerala deza meM putra upasthita rahane para bhI bhAgneya-bhAnajA paitRka sampatti kA adhikArI hotA hai / anya nahIM / kinhIM-kinhIM kuloM meM duhitA-putrI kA putra dAyAdhikArI hotA hai ityAdi aura bhI niyama yathAyogya rahate haiM / parantu AcAryakula meM usakA pradhAna ziSya (jaina digambarAmrAya ke anusAra pramukha dIkSita muni hI AcArya paramparA ko padavI ke yogya mAnA gayA hai / anya nahIM isI prakAra rAjakula meM pradhAna mahiSI-paTarAnI se utpanna jyeSTha putra hI rAjyAdhikArI hogA anya nahIM 142 // guru ne bhI kahA hai : 587

Page #635
nIti vAkyAmRtam / dezAdhArAnnayAcArau striyApekSAsamanvitI ? deyo dAyAdabhAgastu teSAM caivAnurupataH / / 1 // eka smai dIyate sarva vibhavaM rUpa sambhavam / yaH syAdadbhutastu sarveSAM tathA ca syAd samudbhavaH / / 2 / / adhika ghaniSTa saMsarga-paricaya se kisakI avajJA nahIM hotI ? sabhI kI hotI hai | 43 // yadi bhRtya-sevaka aparAdha kare aura usakA svAmI use apane pAsa hI sthAna Azraya deve to vaha svAmI daNDa kA pAtra hotA hai kyoMki aparAdhI kA pakSapAtI bhI aparAdhI mAnA jAtA hai / yadi rAjA yA svAmI apane naukara ko nahIM rakhatA nikAla detA hai to vaha aparAdhI nahIM hai / 44 // vallabhadeva va guru ne bhI atiparicaya aura naukara ke viSaya meM kahA hai : atiparicayAdavajJAbhavati viziSTe'pi vastuni prAyaH / lokaH prayAgavAsI kUpe snAnaM samAcarati / / yaH svAmI na tyajedabhRtyamaparAdhe kRte sati / sazasya pazizo vo duralabhRtya samudbhavaH / / / usa sAgara kI vizAlatA-mahattA se kyA prayojana ? kucha bhI nahIM / kyoMki jo ratnAkara tinakoM ko Upara zira para dhAraNa kare aura dIrgha bhArI vastuoM kI nIce DubA de / isI prakAra sAdhAraNa logoM ko sammAnita karane vAlA aura pUjya-baDe puruSoM kA apamAna karane vAlA svAmI bhI niMdya hai IAS // kahA bhI hai : apUjyA yatra pUjyante pUgyAnAmapamAnatA / trINi tatra pravartante durbhikSaM maraNaM bhayam / / arthAt jahA~ sAmAnyajanoM kI pUjA aura pUjya mahApuruSoM kA apamAna ho, vahA~ akAla, mRtyu aura bhaya vRddhi ko prApta hote haiM / viSNu zarmA ne bhI kahA hai : sthAneSvena niyojyante bhRtyAzca nijaputrakAH / na hi cUDAmaNiMpAde kazcidevAtra saMnyaset / / artha :- sevaka aura putroM ko yathAyogya sthAnoM para niyukta karanA cAhie / tabhI zobhA hai, kyoMki cUDAmaNi ko pairoM meM kauna dhAraNa karegA? koI bhI subuddha nahIM pahanegA / vaha to zIza para lagAne se hI zobhita hotA hai 17 // rati Adi kI belA, pazuoM ke prati vartAva, matta gaja va azva kI krIDA evaM RNa : ratimantrAhArakAleSu na kamapyupaseveta / / 46 / / suSTupariciteSvapi tirthakSu vizvAsa na gacchet / / 47 / / mattavAraNArohiNo 588

Page #636
nIti vAkyAmRtam / jIvitavye sandeho nizcitazcApAyaH / / 48 // atyartha hayabinodo'GgabhaGmanApAdya na tiSThati 149||Rnn madadAno dAsakarmaNA nirharet / / 50 1 anyatra yatibrAhmaNa kSatriyebhyaH / / 51 // vizeSArtha :- tIna kAryoM - 1. rati krIDA, 2. mantrArAdhanA aura 3. bhojana karate hue vyakti ke pAsa nahIM jAnA cAhie / kyoMki ina kAloM meM Ane se dveSa utpanna hotA hai / yadi koI kAma-sevana (maithuna) karane vAle ke samIpa jAtA hai to lajjAvasa vaha usa Agantuka ke sAtha dveSa bhAva karegA / mantrasAdhanA ke samaya Ane para sAdhaka mantrabheda kI AzaMkA se vaha use dveSa kA pAtra samajhegA aura yadi bhojana belA meM koI AyA aura usa samaya bhojanakartA ne lAlaca se adhika bhojana kara liyA jisase ki use vamana (ulaTI) athavA udara zUla ho gayA to Agata puruSa kA dRSTi doSa samajhakara usase ghRNA karane lagegA / ataeva uparyukta tInoM kAloM ko TAla kara kisI se milanA cAhie 146 || sIMgavAle gAya Adi pazuoM para vizvAsa nahIM karanA cAhie, bhale hI ve cira-paricita hI kyoM na ho |47 // kahA bhI hai :zukra ne kahA / / rati mantrAsana vidhiM kurvANo nopagamyate / abhISTatamazca loko'pi yato dveSamavApnuyAt / / 1 // vallabhadeva- siMho vyAkaraNasya karturaharat prANAn priyAna pANineH / mImAMsAkRtamunmamAtha tarasA hastI muni jaimini // chandojJAnanidhiM jaghAna makaro velAtaTe piMgalam / cAjJAnAvRtacetasAmatiruSAM ko'rthastirazcAMguNaiH // // artha :- vyAkaraNAcArya pANinI kA prANAnta siMha ne kiyA, mImAMsA kartA jaimini kA vadha unmatta hAthI ne, chanda zAstra nirmAtA piMgala ko sAgara taTa para magara ne vidAraNa kiyA / ataH ajJAnI becAre mUka tiryaJcoM se svayaM hI sAvadhAna rahanA cAhie / jo vyakti madagalana se unmatta gaja para ArohaNa karatA hai usakA jIvana khatare meM rahatA hai aura yadi zubha. bhAgya se vaha jIvanta raha bhI jAye to usake aGga-bhaGga to avazya hI hote haiM 148 // azvArohaNa karane vAlA yadi usake sAtha adhika vinoda-krIDA karatA hai to vaha phira ArohI (savAra) ke hAtha-pAMva toDe binA nahIM rahatA 19 // gautama va raibhya ne kahA hai : yo mohAnmatta nAgendraM samArohati durmatiH / tasya jIvitanAzaH syAd gAtrabhaMgastu nizcitaH / / 1 / / atyarthaM kurute yastu vAjikrIDAM sa kautukAm / gAtrabhaMgobhavettasya raibhasya vacanaM yathA // 1 // 589

Page #637
nIti vAkyAmRtam jo puruSa kisI se RNa lekara use binA cukAye hI kAlakavalita ho jAtA hai, use bhAvI (agale) bhava meM usa RNadAtA kA sevaka (dAsa) hokara cukAnA paDatA hai / parantu sAdhu, 'brAhmaNa va kSatriyoM para yaha niyama lAgU nahIM hotA hai| ataeva ve RNI nahIM rahate haiM / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki sAdhuoM va vidvAna brAhmaNoM se dhanezvaroMaizvaryavAnoM kA hitasAdhana hotA rahatA hai / ata: ve RNI nahIM rahate / / isI prakAra kSatriya rAjA loga jo prajA se nyAyocita Taiksa Adi lete haiM vaha RNa nahIM kahA jAtA hai 1150-51 // nArada ne bhI kahA hai : RNaM yacchati no yastu dhanikAya kathaMcana / dehAntaramanuprAptastasya dAsatvamApnuyAt / / 1 // vyAdhinasta zarIra, sAdhu jIvana-dhArI mahApuruSa, lakSmI, rAjAoM kA priya va nIca: tasyAtmadeha eva vairIyasya yathAlAbhamazanaM zayanaM ca na sahate / / 2 / / tasya kimasAdhyaM nAma yo mahAmuniriva sarvAnInaH sarvakleza sahaH sarvatra sukhazAyI ca // 3 // strI prItiriva kasya nAmeyaM sthirA lakSmIH / / 54 // parapaizUnyopAyenarAjJAM vallabholokaH / / 55 // nIcomahattvamAtmano manyate parasya kRte nApavAdena // 6 // vizeSArtha :- jisakA zarIra rugNa-rogI hone se yathAyogya bhojana, zayana (nidrA) lAbha nahIM kara sakatA vaha sukhadAyaka nahIM, apitu duHkha dene vAlA zatru hI samajhanA cAhie / arthAt jisa prakAra zatru ke bhaya se manuSya na to prItipUrvaka bhojana karane kA Ananda le sakatA hai aura na hI nizcinta ho nidrA kA sukhAnubhava hI karane meM samartha hotA hai / 152 // usa puruSa ko saMsAra meM kaunasA kArya asAdhya hai ? jo mahApuruSa mahA-muniyoM kI bhA~ti utta madhyama-jaghanya prakAra ke zuddha bhakSya anna kA bhojana karane kI ruci vAlA ho, tathA samasta prakAra ke zIta, uSNa, Adi kaSToM ko sahana karane meM sakSama hoM, evaM sarvatra pASANa bhUmi-phalakAdi para sukhapUrvaka zayana karane meM samartha hoM ? isa prakAra kI ruci vAloM ko saMsAra meM koI bhI kArya durlabha va asAdhya nahIM hotA ||53|| sAMsArika vaibhava va lakSmI strI ke prema samAna kSaNabhaMgura-asthira-nAza yukta hai / 54 | jaimini va guru ne bhI kahA hai : bhojanaM yasya no yAti pariNAmaM na bhakSita nidrA suzayane naiti tasya kAyo nijoripuH / / 1 / / nAruciH kvaciddhAnye tadante'pi kathaMcana / nidrAMkuzaM hi tasyA'pi sa samarthaH sadAbhavet / 11 // rAjA loga prAya: kAna ke kacce hote haiM / isIlie kahA hai ki rAjAoM ko ve hI loga vallabha-priyapAtra hote haiM jo unake samakSa anya logoM kI cugalI kiyA karate haiM / / 55 || nIca yA tuccha puruSa svabhAva se hI paranindA kara svayaM ko mahAna mAnate haiM / / 56 / / hArIta va jaimini ne bhI kahA hai : paizUnye nirato loko rAjJAM bhavati vallabhaH / kAtaro'pyakulIno'pi bahudoSAnvito'pi ca // 590

Page #638
nIti vAkyAmRtam AtmAnaM manyate bhadraM nIcaiH parApavAdataH / ma AmAti pare loke pAte naraka sambhavam // 1 // guNoM kA mahatva, mahApuruSa, sadasad saMgati kA phala, prayojanArthI, nirdhana kA dhanI ke prati karttavya : ___ na khalu pari mANoralpatvena mahAn meruH kintu svaguNena / 57 // na khalu nirnimittaM mahAnto bhavanti kaluSitamanISAH / / 58 / / sa vanhe prabhAvo yatprakRtyA zItalamapi jalaM bhavatyuSaNaM / / 59 // sucira sthAyinaM kAryArthI vA sAdhupacaret / / 60 // sthitaiH sahArthopacAreNa vyavahAraM na kuryAt // 1 // satpuruSa purazcAritayA zubhamazubhaM vA kurvato nA styapavAdaH prANavyApAdo vA ? 1162 // vizeSArtha :- sumeru parvata kI mahAnatA paramANu kI ladhutA se nahIM hai, apitu svayaM usI kI uccatA, ramaNIyatA va pavitratAdi guNoM se hai, usI prakAra manuSya kI mahAnatA va gauravatA usake guNoM-vidvattA, saralatA, udAratA, sadAcAra Adi sadagaNoM se AMkI jAtI hai na ki dRSToM kI dRSTatA se / arthAta sarovara ko tuccha kahane se sAgara kI garimA yA vizAlatA nahIM mAnI jAtI apitu svayaM usakA vistAra use vizAla kahatA hai usI prakAra kisI vyakti vizeSa kI nindA karane yA use laghu kahane se anya ko mahAna yA pUjya nahIM banAyA jA sakatA / / 57 // mahApuruSa akAraNa vikArabhAva ko prApta nahIM hote / svabhAva se ve nirmala citta va ujjavala buddhi dhAraNa karate haiM / abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra maccharoM ke samAna duSTa abhiprAya vAle binA prayojana ke hI ruSTa ho pIDAkAraka ho jAte haiM usa prakAra satapuruSa nahIM hote / ve kisI kAraNa vizeSa. hone para hI kupita hote haiM 1158 // kahA bhI hai : nIcena karmaNA merurna mahatva mupAgataH / svabhAva niyatistasya yathA yAti mahatvatAm / / guru dvArA na bhavAnta mahAtmAno nirnimittaM kudhAnvitAH / nimitte'pi saMjAte yathAnye durjanAH janAH // bhaardvaajH| svabhAva se suzItala jala bhI agni ke saMskAra se uSNa ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra durjanoM kI duSTatA se svabhAva se zAntipriya zAnta-dAnta mahApuruSa bhI kSubhita-kupita ho jAte haiM / duSToM kI saMgati kA asara unheM bhI prabhAvita kara hI detA hai / 159 // vallabha deva ne bhI kahA hai : azvaH zastraM zAstra vINA vANI narazca nArI ca / puruSa vizeSa labdhavA bhavanti yogyA ayogyAzca 111 // artha :- ghoTaka (ghoDA) hathiyAra, zAstra (Agama) vINA aura vANI evaM puruSa va nArI ye puruSa vizeSa ko (zubha-azubha) prApta kara yogya va ayogya hote haiM / arthAt satsaMgati aura kusaMgati se acche-bure ho jAte / 591

Page #639
nIti vAkyAmRtam ___ apane prayojana kI siddhi ke icchuka puruSa ko yogya evaM sthira citta vAle puruSa kI sevA karane meM dattacitta ma honA cAhie jisase ki vaha usake prayojana kI siddhi meM sahAyaka banA rahe / 60 // zukra ne bhI kahA hai : kAryArthI vA yazorthI vA sAdhu saMsevayesthiram / sarvAtmanA tataH siddhiH sarvadA yat prajAyate // nirbala va daridra puruSa ko sthirazIla-dhanavAna puruSoM ke sAtha dhana dene kA vyavahAra nahIM karanA cAhie / isase usakI Arthika kSati-vyaya nahIM hone pAtI / abhiprAya yaha hai ki dhanavAna ke sAtha Arthika lena-daina kA vyavahAra karane se usake pada-yogyatAnusAra vyaya karanA paDegA aura svayaM ke pAsa utanI rAzi hai nahIM to aura dAridraya hI ghera legA / ataH samavartiyoM ke sAtha hI dhanAdi kA lena-dena vAlA vyavahAra karanA cAhie 161 / / guru ne bhI kahA Ji Qiu Ying Ke Yin Zhi Qian Yi Ming Yan Tuan . mahabhiH saha no kuryAd vyavahAraM sudurbalaH / gatasya gocaraM tasya na syAt prAptyA mahAna vyayaH / / 1 / / mahApuruSoM kI saMgati kA mAhAtmya adbhuta prabhAvazAlI hotA hai, mahAtmAoM ke Azrita rahane vAlA puruSa asAvadhAnI yA pramAdavaza yadi koI aparAdha va ayogya kArya bhI kara baiThatA hai to use lokApavAda kA pAtra nahIM bananA paDatA / arthAt usakI nindA nahIM hotI aura prANadaNDa jaisA daNDa bhI prApta nahIM hotA 162 // prayojanArthI doSa nahIM dekhatA, citApahArI vastue, rAjA ke prati kattavyaH sapadi sampadamanubadhnAti vipacca vipadaM / / 63 // gorivadugdhArthI ko nAma kAryArthI paraspara vicArayati / 64||shaastrvidH striyazcAnubhUtaguNAH paramAtmAnaM raJjayanti ||65||citrgtmpi rAjAnaM nAvamanyeta kSAtraM hi tejo mahatI satpuruSa devatA svarUpeNa tiSThati / 66 / / vizeSArtha :- sampadA sampatti baDhAtI hai aura vipatti ApattiyoM ko AhvAna karatI hai 1 abhiprAya yaha hai ki satpuruSoM kA samAgama tatkAla sampat pradAna karAtA hai aura vipattiyoM kA nAza karatA hai / / 63 // hArIta ne bhI kahA hai : mahApuruSa sevAyAmaparAdhe'pi saMsthite / nApavAdobhaved puMsAMna ca prANavadhastathA / / 1 // kore zIghraM samAna ! naH yo lakSmI naziyedvyasanaM mahat / satpuruSe kRtA sevA kAlenApi canAnyathA / 12 // saMsAra meM svArthI-prayojanArthI puruSa kauna aisA hogA jo apane prayojana kI siddhi ke lie dUdha kI cAhanA vAle ke samAna gAya ke viSaya meM vicAra nahIM karane / sadRza manuSya ke viSaya meM vicAra karatA ho? koI nahIM 592

Page #640
nIti vAkyAmRtam karatA / arthAt jisa prakAra gAya kA dUdha cAhane vAlA vyakti gAya ke AcAra-vicAra gotra ke sambandha meM vicAra nahIM karatA, apitu gAya duha kara apane kArya kI siddhi karatA hai usI prakAra prayojanArthI bhI "arthI doSA na pazyati" yukti ke anusAra dUsare ke AcAra-vicArAdi ke doSoM kI ora dRSTi na rakhakara apane prayojana kI siddhi para hI dRSTi rakhatA hai, tabhI siddhi prApta karatA hai / / 64 // zukra ne bhI kahA hai : kAryArthI na vicAraM ca kurute ca priyAnvitaH / dugdhArthI cayazo dhenoramedhyAsya prabhakSaNAt / / 1 // jisake viziSTa evaM vistRta jJAna va sadAcAra Adi guNoM kA paricaya prApta kiyA hai ekAneka aneka zreSTha guNoM kI parakha kara lI hai aise vidvAna puruSa ko kamanIya kAntAe~ atyanta rAyamAna-prasanna karatI haiM / / 65 // citra citrita (phoToM) rAjA kA bhI tiraskAra nahIM karanA cAhie / kyoMki usameM aisA apUrva kSAtra teja vidyamAna rahatA hai jo kSatriya vIroM ke aMga meM devatA rUpa meM vidyamAna rahatA hai / kahA bhI jAtA hai "sarva deva mayo rAjA / " ata: deva pratimA samAna napati ke citra va vimba kA bhI sammAna karanA cAhie / / 66 // zukra va garga ne bhI yahI kahA striyaM vA yadi vA kiJcidanubhUya vicakSaNAH / AtmAnaM cAparaM vApi rajjayanti na cAnyathA In || nAvamanyeta bhUpAlaM hInakozaM sudurbalam / kSAtraM tejoyatastasya devarupaM tano vaset // vicArapUrvaka kArya na karane va RNI rahane se hAni, nayA sevaka, pratijJA, nirdhana avasthA meM udAratA, prayojanArthI evaM pRthak kiye hue sevaka kA kartavya : kAryamAramyaparyAlocaH ziro muNDayitvA nakSatra prazna iva 167 / / RNazeSAdri puzeSAdivAvazyaM bhavatyAyAtyAM bhayam / / 58 // nava sevakaH ko nAma na bhavati vinItaH / / 69 // yathA pratijhaM ko nAmAtra nirvAhaH ||70||apraame'rthe bhavati sarvo'pi tyaagii|71||arthaarthii nIcarAcarANAnnodvijetU kinnAdho vrajati kUpejalArthI 172||svaaminophtsy tadArAdhanameva nivRtti hetu jananyA kRtavipriyasya hi bAlasya jananyeva bhavati jIvita-vyAkaraNam 173|| vizeSArtha :- jo manuSya kArya-Arambha karane ke anantara usake lAbhA-lAbha ke viSaya meM vicAra karate haiM ve mUrkha usI prakAra mUDha ne jaise jo zira muDA kara nakSatra, lagna, muhUrta ghaDI Adi kA vicAra karane baiThe 1 arthAt jisa prakAra ziramuDana Adi kriyA karane ke pazcAt zubha dina, ghaDI, lagnAdi kA vicAra karanA vyartha hai usI prakAra kAryArambha karake usake zubhAzubha ke sambandha meM vicAra karanA nirarthaka hai / lAbha yA hAni kA vicAra karane se koI lAbha nahIM hotA / kahAvata hai "utAvalA so bAvarA" jaldI kA kAma zaitAna kA hotA hai / kahA bhI hai - "binA kare, so pAche pachatAya / " kAma bigAr3e Aphno jaga meM hoya haMsAya / / " isa prakAra ke kArya hRdayazalya kAMTe ke cubhane ke samAna kaSTadAyaka hotA hai 167 / / 593

Page #641
nIti vAkyAmRtam zatru aura RNa ko jar3a mUla ke samApta karanA sukha zAnti kA hetU hai / jo puruSa zatru ko jIvita rakhane ke samAna RNa (karja) ko bhI bAkI rakhatA hai, use bhaviSya meM bhaya kA zikAra honA paDatA hai ataH sukhecchu ko agni, roga, zatru aura RNa ina cAroM vastuoM ko kaSTadAyaka mazagUla se uTa karanA cAhie / / kyoMki tanika bhI bAkI rahane para ye mahAna kaSTa dene vAlI hotI haiM 168 // nArada ne bhI yahI kahA hai : anArambheNa kRtyAnAmAlocaH kriyate purA / Arambhe tu kRte pazcAt paryAloco vRthAhi saH 111 // aisA kauna sevaka hogA jo prArambha meM namratA kA pradarzana nahIM karatA ? prAyaH sabhI karate haiM / abhiprAya yaha hai ki prArambha meM sevaka apane svAmI ko prasanna rakhane ke lie nAnA prakAra ke pralobhanoM, cApalUsI Adi karake vinamra vyavahAra karatA hai / svAmI ko vizvasta rakhane yA karane kA vaha satata prayatnazIla rahatA hai / pazcAt nAnA prakAra ke vikRta kAryoM meM saMlagna ho pramAdI AlasI ho jAtA hai| ataH navIna sevaka para vizvAsa nahIM karanA cAhie 1169 // vallabhadeva ne bhI kahA hai. = abhinava sevaka vinayaiH prAghUrNikokta vilAsinIruditaiH / dhUrtajana vacana nikarairiha kazcidvaJcito nAsti / / 1 // isa duSkara kAlikAla meM kauna puruSa apanI pratijJA kA nirvAha karatA hai ? koI nahIM karatA / ataH samyak prakAra pUvApara vicAra kara pratijJA karanI cAhie aura pUrNa dRDhatA se usakA nirvAha karanA cAhie / anyathA pratajJA bhaga hone se puNyakSINa ho jAtA hai ||70| vaibhava kA bhUta jaba taka savAra nahIM hotA, daridra dazA ke vizeSa manorathoM kA pradarzana karate haiM ki maiM bhI dhanADhya hotA to avazya hI pUjA, dAna, jinapratimA jinAlaya nirmANa karAtA pracura dAna prabhAvanA karatA Adi 171 // nArada ne bhI kahA hai : pratijJAM yaH purA kRtvA pazvAd bhaMgaM karoti ca tataH syAd gamanizca hasatyeva jAnanti ke ? / / 1 / / raimya ne bhI kahA hai : daridraH kurute vAJchAM sarvadAna samudbhavAm / yAvannApnoti vittaM sa vittAptyA nipuNo bhavet // 1 // svArthI manuSya viSayAndha ke samAna apane svArtha kI siddhi ke lie nIca AcaraNa se bhayabhIta nahIM hote / kyA jalAbhilASI manuSya kUpa khanana ke prayAsa meM nimna tala meM nahIM jAtA ? jAtA hI hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki svArthI iSTa prayojana siddhi ke lie uttama AcaraNa hI zreyaskara hai 1172 // zukra ne bhI kahA hai : I 594

Page #642
1 nIti vAkyAmRtam niH sAritasya bhRtasya svAminirvRtikAraNam / yathA kupitayA mAtrA bAlasyApi ca sAgatiH // 11 // jisa prakAra aparAdhI bAlaka mAtA dvArA tiraskRta kiye jAne para bhI vaha mAtA hI usake jIvana kI rakSaka hotI hai / usI prakAra sevaka ke aparAdha kiye jAne para sevaka kI jIvana rakSA usake dvArA kI jAne vAlI svAmI kI sevA suzruSA dvArA hI hotI hai 173 || zukra ne bhI yahI kiyA hai : niH sAritasya bhRtasya svaminirvRtikAraNam / yathA kupitayA mAtrA bAlasyApi ca sA gatiH // 1 // mA~ kI mamatA saMsAra prasiddha hai / apane bacce ke prati usakA asIma pyAra hotA hai / isI prakAra apanI santAna kA sarvAGgIna vikAsa karane meM bhI athaka parizrama karatI hai / yahI bhAvanA uparyukta vArtika spaSTa kI hai / bAlaka ke aparAdha karane para mAtA use jo kucha DATa-phaTakAra karatI hai usakA uddezya use nirdoSa banAkara ucca, mahAna, Adarza mahApuruSa banAnA hai / / iti zrI prakIrNaka samuddeza - iti zrI prAtaH smaraNIya paramapUjya cAritra cakravartI munikujjara samrAT vizvavaMdya, digambara jainAcArya zrI 108 AcArya parameSThI AdisAgara jI aMkalIkara ke paTTaziSya parama pUjya tIrthabhakta ziromaNi, 18 bhASA-bhASI, tArkika cUDAmaNi, udbhaTavidvAna, ghoropasarga vijetA, parama tapasvI zrI 108 AcArya mahAvIra kIrti jI mahArAja kI saMghasthA, parama pUjya vAtsalya ratnAkara, sanmArga divAkara, kalikAla sarvajJa zrI 108 AcArya vimalasAgara jI kI ziSyA vartamAnasadI kI prathamagaNinI, jJAna cintAmaNi 105 AryikA vijayAmatI jI dvArA nItivAkyAmRta kI hindI vijayodaya TIkA kA 32vA~ prakIrNaka samuddeza, parama pUjya bhAratagaurava, vAtsalya ratnAkara ghora tapasvI samrAT siddhAnta cakravartI, mahopavAsI kaThora parISaha - upasarga vijetA zrI 108 AcArya aMkalIkara ke tRtIya paTTAdhIza zrI sanmati sAgara jI mahArAja ke param pAvana caraNa sAnidhya meM samApta kiyA / / / samApto'yaM granthaH || 14 'yaha grantha samApta huA" / / OM namaH zAnti OM namaH zAnti OM namaH zAnti / / mitI pauSa vadI ekama candravAra (somavAra) prAtaH kAla zrI 1008 AdinAtha jinezvara caraNAravinda sAnnidhya meM tA. 19-12-94 vIra saM. 2521 zubha belA meM samApta kiyA / / jayapura (rAjasthAna ) cAturmAsa kAla meM / / choTe dIvAnajI kA zrI AdinAtha jinAlaya || 595

Page #643
nIti vaakyaamRtm| granthakAra kI prazasti iti sakalatArkika cakracUr3AmaNi cumbita caraNasya paJca, paJcAzanmahAvAdi vijayopArjita kIrti mandAkinI pavitrita tribhuvanasya, parama tapazcaraNa ratnodanvata : zrI mannemidevabhagavataH priyaziSyeNa vAdIndrakAlAnala zrI manmahendra deva bhaTTArakAnujena, syAdvAdAcalasiMha-tArkika cakravartI vAdIma paJcAnana-vAkkallolapayonidhi kavikula rAjaprabhRti prazasti prazastAlakAreNa, SaNNavati prakaraNa yukti cintAmaNi sUtra mahendramAla saMjalpa yazodhara mahArAja caritamahAzAstra vedhasA zrI somadevasUriNA viracitaM (nItivAkyAmRta) samAptamiti / / artha :- sampUrNa tArkika-samUha meM cUDAmaNi-ziroratna-- zreSThatama AbhUSaNa, vidvAnoM dvArA pUjita haiM caraNa saroja jinake, pacapana mahAna vAdiyoM para vijayalakSmI se upArjita dhavalakIrti rupI jAvI se pAvana kiye haiM tInoM bhuvanoM ko jinhoMne evaM paramatapazcaraNa rUpa ratnoM ke ratnAkara (sAgara) aise zrI matpUjya nemideva bhagavAna ke priya ziSya "vAdIndrakAlAnala" (bar3e-bar3e vAdiyoM ke lie jo pralayakAlIna agni sadRza haiM) upAdhi vibhUSita zrImAn mahendradeva bhaTTAraka ke anuja-laghubhrAtA, "syAdvAdAcalasiMha" (syAdvAdarUpa vizAla parvata ke siMha), tArkika cakravartI, "vAdIbhapaMcAnana" (vAdIrUpa gajoM ke garvonmUlana karane ke lie zera samAna), "vAkkallopayonidhi" (sukti-taragoM ke sAgara) "kavikularAja" ityAdi prazastiyA~ (upAdhiyA~) ho haiM prazasta AbhUSaNa jinake tathA SaSNavatiprakaraNa (96 adhyAya vAlA zAstra), yukti cintA maNi (dArzanika grantha) trivargapahendramAtalisaMjalpa (dharmAdi puruSArtha tInoM ke nirupaka nItizAstra) aura yazodhara mahArAja caritra (yazastilaka cammU) ina mahAzAstroM ke vRhaspati samAna racayitA zrImatsomadevasUri dvArA racA gayA yaha "nIti vAkyAmRta" samApta huA / alpe'nugrahadhI: same sujanatA mAnye mahAnAdaraH, siddhAnto'yamudAttacitracarite zrI somadeve mayi / ya: spardheta tathA'pi darpadRDhatA praur3hipragAr3hAgrahastasyAravarvitagarva parvata pavirbhadrAk kRtAntAyate 17 || sakala samaya tarke nAkalaDkosi vAdo, na bhavasi samayIktau haMsa siddhAnta devaH / na ca vacana vilAse pUjyapAdo'si tatvaM, vadasi kathamidAnI somadevena sArdham 112 // durjanAMghripa kaThorakuThArastarka karkaza vicAraNasAra: somadeva iva rAjani sUrirvAdimanoratha bhUriH / / / saMzodhita va parivartita dandhi bodhabudha sindhura siMhanA de, vAdidvipoddalanadurdhara vAgvivAde / zrI somadevamunipe vacanA rasAle, -vAgIzvaro'pi purato'sti na vAdakAle 14 // 596

Page #644
nIti vAkyAmRtam artha :-- apane se jo alpabuddhi vAle haiM unake prati anugraha buddhi rakhanA anivArya hai / apane barAbara Ayu vitta buddhi bAloM ke sAtha sajjanatA aura pUjya mahApuruSoM ke sAtha mahAn vinaya sammAna-bhakti kA vartAva karanA caahie| yaha ucca va citra cAritradhArI udAtta mujha (somadeva) kA siddhAnta hai / tathA'pi jo vyakti atyadhika ahaMkAra se- garva se garviSTha hue durAgrahI hokara mujhase spardhA karate haiM - akaDa dikhAte haiM unake ahaM rUpa parvata ko bhedana karane ke lie mere vacana vajra ke samAna karAla kAla mRtyu tulya AcaraNa karate haiM / / 1 // he vAda-vivAda kI khAja khujAne vAle ma to tU samasta zAstroM-darzanazAstroM para tarka karane ke lie akalaka deva ke samAna hai, aura na hI tU jaina siddhAnta nirupaNa karane ke lie "haMsasiddhAnta deva" hai / aura na vyAkaraNa meM pUjyapAda ke samAna usakA pAradarzI hai, phira isa samaya meM sobhadevasUri ke sAtha kisa bUte para vArtAlApa karane ko taiyAra huA hai / / 2 / zrI somadeva sUri rAjA ke samAna zubhra guNa-vibhUSita haiM, kyoMki ve durjana rUpI kaTIle vRkSoM ko jar3a mUla se ukhAr3a pheMkane nigraha karane meM tIkSNa kuThAra, tarkazAstra-nyAyazAstra aura darzanazAstra meM parama pravINa haiM / jisa prakAra rAjA rAjanItizAstra pAraMgata hone para anyAya unmUlanArtha durjanoM ko kaThora daNDa dekara zAnta kara detA hai usI prakAra zrI somadevAcArya jI tIkSNa gambhIra vicAra vimarza meM valiSTha aura apanI lalita dArzanika manonukUla pravRtti dvArA vAdiyoM ko parAsta karane vAle haiM / rAjakIya pakSa meM muddaI ke manorathoM ko pUrNa karane vAlA, tulA ke samAna parIkSA dvArA kesa (mukadame kI) satyatA kA nirNAyaka hotA hai / isa prakAra zrI somadeva svAmI apanI vidvattA aura jAna garimA se rAjA sadRza zobhAyamAna hote haiM IB || jo vidvAna apanI vidvatA ke atyadhika abhimAnI haiM una unmatta madonmasa vidvAna rupI kuJjaroM-hAthiyoM se mada kA mardana karane meM zera samAna haiM, unheM apanI lalakAra rUpa garjanA-tAr3anA se palAyita karane vAle, vAdI rUpI gajoM ko parAsta ka karane vAle aura tArkika cUDAmaNi arthAt tarkazAstra vijJAniyoM meM mUrdhanya-sarvopari somadeva sUri ke samakSa vAda ke samaya sAkSAt vRhaspati bhI Thaharane meM sakSama nahIM ho sakatA, anya kI bAta hI kyA hai ? anya sAdhAra paNDita vidvAnoM kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? arthAt ve to kSaNabhara bhI Tika hI nahIM skte| // iti granthakAra kI prazasti samApta // 597

Page #645
nIti vAkyAmRtam antyamaGgalam mokSamArga ke netA jo, satyArtha vastu darzAte haiM, ghAta-cAroM ghAtiyA jo sarvajJAtA ke nAtha haiM. jinake caraNa prasAda se anuvAda yaha maiM kara sakI, una RSabha jinake caraNa meM zata-zata namana kara harapatI / / / / "prastuta nItivAkyAmRtagrantha kI hindI vijayodaya TIkA kI prazasti" atha zrI mUlasaMghe, sarasvatIgacche, balAtkAragaNe, zrI kundakundAcArya paramparAyAM, digambarAmnAye param pUjya zrI aMkalIkara cAritracakravartI, munikuJjara samrATa prathamAcAryA AdisAgarasya paTTaziSya param pUjya tIrthabhakta ziromaNi, samAdhi samrAT 18 bhASAbhASI udbhaTavidvAna AcArya zrI mahAvIra kIta: saMghasthA kalikAlasarvajJa-vAtsalyaratnAkara sanmArga divAkarasya ziSyA 105 prathama gaNinI AryikA jJAna cintAmaNi vijayAmatI jI prAptAjJayA zrI 20vIM zatAbde prathamAcArya aMkalIkarasya tRtIya paTTAziSyatapasvI samrAT bhArata gaurava, vAtsalyaratnAkara siddhAnta cakravartI parama pUjya AcArya rala zrI 108 sanmatisAgarasya, iyaM nItivAkyAmRtasya hindI vijayodaya TIkA" viracitA mayA adya pauSakRSNA dvitIyA maMgala vAsare, saMdhyAkAle pUrvAhrarAtrI vIra ni.saM. 2521 parisamAptA tA. 19-12-94 divase zrI choTe dIvAna jI AdinAtha jinAlaye, jayapuranAmnAnagare / rAjasthAna prAnte / / zubham bhUyAt OM namaH zAnti " // jayatu zrI jinavIra zAsanam / / " vinamra sUcanA :- isa TIkA meM maiMne apanI alpabuddhi ke anusAra zabdArtha, bhAvArtha evaM matArtha kA spaSTIkaraNa karane meM yathAzakti prayAsa kiyA hai, phira bhI kadAca kahIM akSara, pada, mAtrA, vyaJjana, svarAdi kI bhUla huI ho, artha skhalita huA ho to param pUjya gurujanoM se prArthanA hai ki ve avazya sudhAra kara mujhe sUcita kareM / vidvAnoM se AzA hai ki ve bhI kamI yA pramAda vaza bhUla huI ho use sudhArakara par3heM aura Age ke lie mujhe sAvadhAna hone kA sujhAva bhejeM / chadAstha dazA meM bhUla honA svAbhAvika hai / 598.